《Reborn Military Marriage: The Chief Military Doctor is Not Easy To Mess With!》 Chapter 1： Back to a thousand years ago Gu Ruyun''s whole head was dizzy, but it was extremely painful, and his whole body was more like being run over by a car, and the pain was so painful that it made people groan. But her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them at all, her throat was more like being burned by a fire, and it was so painful that it was smoking, dry to the point that her lips just moved slightly, and they burst and burst into blood, a strong smell of fishy smell. Spreading out between his lips and teeth, Gu Ruyun clearly knew that he was still alive at this time... ¡ªDidn''t she end up in the camp and blew herself up while fighting the Zerg with all her might? -Why are you still conscious? The Zerg ravaged and broke through the defense line of the federal empire. As the chief military doctor of the Interstellar Federation who has always been fighting at the forefront, the military planet where she is located has also been captured by a large number of Zerg. On the dead Federation soldiers, a large number of their companions were torn apart and swallowed by the Zerg, or were parasitized by them, and then attacked their own soldiers in turn. In this way, the battle continued for a whole week, until finally, the Zerg captured all the camps in the rear of their military area. In order not to be swallowed by the Zerg parasite, control the brain, become a walking corpse, and turn around to deal with his companions. At the last moment, Gu Ruyun directly chose to rush into the Zerg pile and explode himself! The picture in her mind seemed to remain in the Asura Field where the mountain of corpses and blood was like purgatory the last time she saw. next moment-- A basin of cold water was splashed on Gu Ruyun''s face! The picture that I was still recalling in my mind collapsed and collapsed in an instant, like a broken mirror, full of cracks and smashed to the ground! Cold water hits my face, mixed with the unique late autumn chill and a faint stench. Gu Ruyun''s originally drowsy head was instantly sobered up a lot, and even his rusty thoughts like clockwork became more flexible. Two unfamiliar male voices rang in her ears, accompanied by a stinging pain like an electric shock, mixed with some memories that did not belong to her, and suddenly poured into Gu Ruyun''s soul! She was forced to accept that a thousand years ago, before the rise of technology, in 2021, a girl named Gu Ruyun on the mother planet of the earth will have a different 24-year life memory! The whole process only took ten seconds, and Gu Ruyun didn''t even have time to check the specific development of the parent star at this time in his memory. It was invaded by a desperate fear that seemed to come from the depths of the soul! That was the painful fragment of the original owner ''Gu Ruyun'' who was finally taken alive, bloody, and his heart dug out from the chest! turn out to be! This ''Gu Ruyun'' was actually dug out of his heart by his twin sister''s own sister, and was reborn in despair and returned to the person three years ago! But the kind of despair that was betrayed by her relatives and heart-wrenching made ''she'' no longer want to live... The ''she'' who lost all motivation for life, gave this body to herself as a soul body with nowhere to rest ¡­ ¡­ After Gu Ruyun received all the memories... suddenly opened his eyes! No...how can life lose motivation just because it''s just been betrayed? Isn''t it too useless to live like this? She - Gu Ruyun! Sure to make the whole world cheer for you! What is this betrayal? ! ... Qingliu City is a city located in the southern part of Jianghai Province. Although it is not a big city, among the 17 cities in Jianghai Province, Qingliu City''s economic development ranks among the top five in Jianghai Province. ... Qingliu City, Tibetan Snow Peak in the northern suburbs. In the dead of night, in the dark jungle. In an abandoned and dilapidated wooden house next to the reservoir on the mountainside of Zangxue Peak, faint yellow candlelight is exuding. The wooden house is piled up with messy debris. In the only open space, two men, one tall and one thin, are staring at this time, one is lying on the ground covered in flesh, and the whole body is splashed with water and looks full. A fat woman with 200 pounds! The woman was lying in a pool of blood with her head covered in blood. There was still a large pool of water on the ground. Her long black hair was stuck to the woman''s cheek because it was wet, and the scarlet blood followed the wound on her head. , across the fat cheeks, the three-color mixture of red, white and black looks shocking! And next to the woman''s body, a **** steel rod was lying there and rolling back and forth... "Damn it, this fat fat man actually dares to play tricks when I go out to pee and wants to run away!" A tall and thin man in a dark gray coat spat in Gu Ruyun''s direction, "Also Good old man is clever, he caught this guy back and gave him medicine! Otherwise, when the boss picks him up from below, wouldn''t I be in trouble? This fat fat man is really ugly, and his heart is black, and he wants to do harm. kill me!" As the tall and thin man said that, he wanted to go forward and lie on the ground without knowing Gu Ruyun kicked both feet to show his anger. A sturdy man next to him, who was a little shorter, grabbed the tall and thin man''s arm, frowned and scolded: "Okay! Your kid hit her on the back of the head with the stick before, knocking the person unconscious, flowing out. So much blood... I couldn''t wake her up with a basin of water, and Dr. Zou hasn''t arrived yet, if you beat her to death, the heart will be dug out, but it won''t be as fresh as a living one!" "Tsk! Brother Chen, even if I accidentally kill her, as long as the dead person''s heart can be used within a certain time limit, don''t worry so much! When I called Dr. Zou, he was already on his way. Is that right?" The tall and thin man spoke condescendingly, not taking the strong man''s words to heart at all. The burly man squinted at the tall and thin man, and snorted coldly: "Huh! If you die, you won''t be as valuable as the live ones, but they agreed that the live ones will give us 3 million yuan, and the dead ones will only be given 150 yuan. Wan. She didn''t wake up after all this, so you can sniff her to see if she''s still breathing." Hearing that the reward was about to be cut in half immediately, the tall and thin man raised his brows, squatted down with a cold face, and stretched out his fingers to test his breath. But at this moment... Gu Ruyun, who had just received the original owner''s memory, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his fleshy right hand and slammed into the tall and thin man''s wide eyes! "Ah, ah !! - My eyes !!" A horrified scream that ripped apart the sky pierced the sky. The tall and thin man covered his bleeding eyes and struggled in pain! Chapter 2： gouging "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh man INSTANTly losing his fighting power. Eyes, one hand fell to kneeling on the ground, struggling in pain! Yin Hong''s blood ran down the other''s fingers, dripping down continuously, and smashed into the pool of water stains mixed with blood and sand under Gu Ruyun''s body... The thin man is painful, and if you mad angry roar, "Ah !! - Kill her! The second kill her, the old two, you will help me kill her! Help, I am hurt! My eyes what!" The shrill screams of the other party echoed throughout the abandoned cabin, which was horrifying! The tall and thin man rolled on the ground in pain and trembled, causing the burly man standing beside him to widen his eyes in shock. He immediately reacted, took out a short knife from his waist and rushed towards Gu Ruyun with a grim face! "You damned stinky woman! How dare you hurt my brother! Then you will pay for it with your life!" "Cough, cough, want to dig my heart?! It also depends on whether you have this fate!..." Gu Ruyun coughed weakly, a sneer appeared on his pale face, his voice was extremely hoarse, and his eyes were even more penetrating. It''s chilly. Before this body was possessed by her, she had been beaten severely by the two men in front of her. She was beaten to the point that her whole body was ripped apart and covered with scars. Even a slight movement of her fingers could make her head full of pain. Sweat! In addition, the original Gu Ruyun had not exercised for many years, and his body was fat and weak, and he had shed so much blood before, and the whole person looked even more embarrassed! Gu Ruyun''s dying, shaky appearance, even though she said cruel words, she was not taken seriously. The burly man gritted his teeth and showed a fierce look on his face. He sneered again and again, gasping for air from his nostrils, and stabbed Gu Ruyun''s head with a knife! While piercing, he roared: "Not only will I dig out your heart, but even your liver and kidneys will be dug out and sold together!" A pair of corneas is worth 100,000 yuan, the heart is priced at 1.5 million yuan, and the price of liver and kidneys is not low. They are all white money! The burly man grinned, he wanted to dig out all the organs of this stinky woman in front of him and sell it! Even if other organs can''t find a suitable buyer for a while, since he dares to hurt his brother, he will have to pay the price! He wants to let the woman in front of him die without a corpse! However, when the burly man swooped down and wanted to stab Gu Ruyun''s head with a knife, he didn''t know when Gu Ruyun quietly held the steel rod that had fallen to the side and was stained with blood! Between the lightning and flint, Gu Ruyun calmly looked at the man who rushed over, flipping his right wrist, just as the burly man rushed two steps forward, Gu Ruyun''s eyes narrowed, the blood-stained steel rod in her hand, He actually stabbed the burly man three inches above the inner side of his left foot from a strange angle - the paralysis point! Bang-! A muffled sound! The burly man, who was originally fast, was actually numb in his legs and fell straight in the direction of the tall and thin man next to him! The short knife held by the burly man suddenly plunged into the back of the tall and thin man! puff-! Blood splatters! Chapter 3： Unjust is doomed to destruction! The angle at which the short knife plunged into the back was very clever, and it just pierced the heart of the tall and thin man! Some of the blood that burst out even splashed on Gu Ruyun''s face. The heart was stabbed in the opposite direction by the knife, and the throbbing pain spread from the chest to the whole body, making the tall and thin man''s eyes black, and a few staggered! "The third, the third!..." The sturdy man was stunned by the scene in front of him. He never thought that he was full of confidence just now and wanted to avenge his brother. How could he take a few breaths in the blink of an eye... He, he accidentally injured his brother. , look at the blade that was completely inserted into the back of the third child and pierced from the front chest... How could he care about Gu Ruyun next to him? The burly man had a pale face, his eyes were red, and he was rolling and crawling. He hurriedly stepped forward to help his companion, "The third, the third, are you alright? ¡­¡± "Ah, ah! You, you, you..." The tall and thin man slowly turned his head and let go of the palms covering his eyes. His eyes stared blankly at the stout man, but his body twitched and shook twice. Hehe spit out a mouthful of blood several times! Immediately, the tall and thin man fell to the ground with a bang! Eyes wide open, don''t rest your eyes! "The third! The third!!¡ª" The sturdy man hugged his companion, his fingers trembled, and put it on the tip of his nose to test his breath. Seeing that the breath of his companion in his arms was getting weaker and weaker, he screamed. When he came out, he looked hysterical, frightened and sad, and he couldn''t see the appearance of this man''s face, who was trying to dig out Gu Ruyun''s organs three minutes ago. "Too much injustice will kill oneself!" Gu Ruyun looked at the burly man in a panic at this time, and he didn''t have the heart to understand her, and he didn''t delay any longer. According to the original owner''s memory, after more than ten minutes, the boss of these two people will come here with a few other people. Now that she has changed her body, her condition is not good. There''s no way to make it out. Gu Ruyun glanced at the two of them coldly, imprinted their faces deeply in his heart, with a pale face, he stood up against the wall and staggered out. Gu Ruyun has no guilt at all for this beast who digs up human organs at will! The memory of the original owner filled her whole mind. The other party''s memory told her, don''t look at this group of people who haven''t dug out her heart yet, didn''t kill people, they''re innocent. But three years later, it was this group of people who moved their hands again! Just as the sturdy man said, they not only dug out the heart of the original owner, but also found a suitable buyer for the other organs on the original owner and dug them out together! In the end, the body was buried in this uninhabited Tibetan Xuefeng! The reason why Gu Ruyun was arrested by these people this time is because her sister Xu Rantong and the suitors around her complained that she had a bad heart, not suitable for dating, and needed to change her heart, so the suitors who were not bad money knew Xu Rantong When there was a twin sister with a very good heart, he just spent a little money and found someone to kidnap the original owner. As for why the original owner''s heart was not directly dug out this time, it was not that Xu Rantong and the suitor had a conscience attack, but that Xu Rantong''s heart did not fail to the point that it needed to be replaced immediately! In terms of current medical surgery, after a heart is replaced, there is no guarantee that the heart will survive for a lifetime. Even if the two of them are twins, they will still have a rejection reaction. In addition, Gu Ruyun is now obese, so it is not suitable for them. The organ transplant was performed directly, so after seeing both parties, Dr. Zou went out and called to tell Xu Rantong about it. So, in order to prevent her sister from leaving Jianghai Province and fleeing to other places, and to prevent the original owner from suspecting this matter on her head, Xu Rantong redesigned it and pretended that she had saved the original owner without knowing it. , and since then, the original customer, Ruyun, is grateful to this sister. If not, how could the original owner easily fall into the trap again after the incident? Chapter 4： twin Gu Ruyun and Xu Rantong are twins. The two of them were abandoned at the gate of the orphanage in a small county town in the 18th line in Jianghai Province, named Jianghuai County. Like other unnamed children in the orphanage, both of them initially followed the surname of the orphanage director, Gu, until the children were adopted by other families before they changed their names. When he was a child, Xu Rantong often suffered from congenital heart disease. Little Gu Ruyun learned very early how to take care of this frail and sickly sister and protect her from being bullied by other children in the orphanage. The little girl''s well-behaved and sensible make the parents who wanted to adopt children in those years like it very much. Several families have revealed the idea of ??adopting Gu Ruyun, but it is a pity that in order to take care of the younger sister, whenever someone proposes to adopt the original owner, the original owner always He would ask to take his sister with him, otherwise he would not leave the orphanage. After coming and going, no one wanted to adopt Gu Ruyun anymore. after all¡­ No one''s money comes from strong winds. The treatment of congenital heart disease is very expensive. If you have money to raise an orphan with congenital heart disease who does not know when he will die, it is better to adopt a few more healthy children. Until Gu Ruyun was eight years old, there was a middle-aged man in the orphanage who was dressed in elite style - Xu Zhiqiu, a rich boy from Anhai City, the capital city of Jianghai Province. As a rich man in Anhai City. This person took a fancy to Gu Ruyun at a glance, and wanted to adopt her home, because the little girl looked very much like his daughter who had just died in a car accident. Just when the little girl wanted to mention to the middle-aged man again and take her sister with her, she agreed to leave. Gu Ruyun, who was stopped by the dean, persuaded the original owner on the grounds that Xu Rantong was ill and needed surgery and that the surgery would cost a lot of money. The orphanage was abandoned because of congenital heart. There are many children here, and Xu Rantong is not the only one. There is no money to treat these children in the orphanage, so every time the children get sick, they can only cope with it by themselves. Over the years, there have been at least seven or eight children who died of congenital heart disease in the orphanage, not to mention a dozen. There were even two that the original owner saw each other dying, and one of them was a child who played well with their sisters... The original owner kept the words the dean said in his heart in silence. - "Our orphanage has no money to perform surgery on your sister. If you want to perform surgery on her, you can only make money yourself. As long as you go home with that uncle outside now and study hard, you will be able to make a lot of money in the future. Perform surgery on your sister, but if you stay in an orphanage, the government''s relief will allow you to graduate from junior high school at most. No matter how hard you work, you can''t earn such a high surgery fee. " You can only earn more money if you study hard, this is something all children know... So the original Gu Ruyun nodded and agreed to the dean''s suggestion, and decided to follow the middle-aged man back to study hard and make money to help his sister cure her illness as soon as possible. However, this incident reached her sister Xu Rantong. Xu Rantong fell ill while crying. She felt that she was abandoned by her sister. She refused to believe that the original owner would study hard and earn money to help her treat her. When he was about to lose his anger and his face was blue and purple, Gu Ruyun immediately decided to give up this opportunity and expressed his willingness to stay in the orphanage and continue to accompany Xu Rantong. Unfortunately, the simple original owner obviously did not expect that when she expressed her willingness to stay in the orphanage, her sister Xu Rantong said to her: "My sister went to Xu''s house to study and earn money to treat and save me, so why not let me How about going directly to Xu''s house? Uncle Xu is very rich when he sees it. He must be rich for heart surgery, so I don''t have to wait that long, isn''t it more convenient? Sister, if you want me Believe in you, let me go to Xu''s house... We look exactly the same, Uncle Xu will like you, and he will definitely like me... Since they like me, they will definitely be willing to help me in the future... And sister, since you are willing Staying in the orphanage, isn''t it good for me?" An eight-year-old child is extremely innocent, even though Gu Ruyun felt that this statement was a bit wrong at the time. But looking at the look in his younger sister''s longing eyes, and the wish that he had hoped that his younger sister could be cured since he was a child, Gu Ruyun couldn''t refuse at all¡ª The two secretly exchanged clothes, and Xu Rantong, who was no longer sick, pretended to be Gu Ruyun, followed Xu Zhiqiu and left, and changed his name from Gu Rantong to Xu Rantong, and then Xu Rantong He never had any correspondence with Gu Ruyun again. If it wasn''t for the occasional news that her sister was doing well from the head of the orphanage, she would almost wonder if her sister had disappeared from this world? After learning about the Xu family, although they knew that Xu Rantong was not the child they wanted to adopt at the beginning, and the Xu family husband and wife did not dislike their sister''s heart disease at all, and after going through the new adoption procedures with the head of the orphanage, Gu Ruyun decided Take it easy. The original owner is a cheerful and optimistic character. Knowing that her sister is doing well in the big city, she will no longer worry about other things. Live quietly in the orphanage, study hard every day, work and earn money, and want to become an excellent cardiac surgeon to help my sister treat heart disease and treat children who have congenital heart disease like her sister. For this goal, Gu Ruyun every day She lived a very fulfilling life. After the college entrance examination, she was admitted to the university she wanted to go to - Qingliu University. Qingliu University, although it is not the top university in Jianghai City, its medical specialty is still very good, but as an orphan who needs to go out to work every day to earn tuition fees, it is possible to be admitted to such a key university for clinical studies Undergraduate, it is already the result of the original owner''s hard work. I thought everything was the beginning of a bright future, but unfortunately, all this was the beginning of this silly girl''s nightmare. The beautiful and sweet Gu Ruyun was liked by many boys as soon as she entered the school, but she didn''t know how the little sister who had not been in contact with her for more than ten years knew that she was where she was, and came to the door crying and said that she was afraid of being caught by others. The classmate knew that she was adopted by her parents from the orphanage and looked down on her and was bullied by others... Ask Gu Ruyun if he can think of a way? Someone was asking her recently, and it scared her a lot. It stands to reason that Qingliu University is located in Qingliu City, hundreds of kilometers away from the provincial capital Anhai City. Even if the two people look alike, they cannot affect Xu Rantong in Anhai City. But seeing Xu Rantong crying and crying again and getting sick again, her lips were blue and purple, and her illness was like a gossamer. Gu Ruyun gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement. Said she''d figure something out... So, Gu Ruyun chose the most stupid and safest way. In just two months, she transformed herself from a pretty girl weighing more than 90 pounds into a fat man weighing 150 pounds, and then in that one During the semester, I successfully made myself grow to 200 pounds, with a greasy face and fleshy appearance, and I can no longer see any similarities with Xu Rantong. After quietly reading for two years¡ª It was Xu Rantong who found someone to dig out her heart... ¡­ Looking down at himself, Gu Ruyun wiped the blood on his forehead and gasped, "This little girl is so stupid, she just believes whatever my sister says... Does she think she will If she is a beautiful girl, if she spoils her appearance like this, then Xu Rantong can really become the biological daughter of the Xu family? A fake is a fake, it can''t be real! ... What''s more, Xu Rantong She dresses very well on weekdays and has so many suitors, how could she be the poor little person who was looked down upon and bullied by her own mouth?" "I don''t want other people to know that I was adopted from an orphanage, so I lied to the original owner to eat a fat man and ruined my appearance... I want to dig a heart for a suitable organ transplanter, and I lied to lose weight, saying that after losing weight Good health, what a joke!" After receiving these memories. Gu Ruyun was literally speechless by Xu Rantong, who had never met and only appeared in his memory. She has worked in the Federal Empire for decades, and she has never seen such a shameless person! Shaking his head, Gu Ruyun let out a long sigh with a little helplessness, "Forget it, you can''t blame the amount of mutton just because wolves come to eat sheep, it can only be said that Xu Rantong is too mad... What happened? This is a poisonous snake without any morality and right and wrong." "It''s no wonder that the original owner, who put his sister at the top of his heart, would give up the chance to be reborn from his great fortune, and let me take advantage of it... In the end, it was because the original owner was no longer willing to face being betrayed by his close relatives. Heart-wrenching pain of despair." Chapter 5： look for traces Gu Ruyun dragged her tired and fat and seriously injured body, walking in the forest, breathing heavily and panting, a fiery breath burned in her lungs, making her frown, her face pale, and she secretly thought: "Wait to leave. After here, you must take good care of your body, the quality of this body is really bad." As a federal soldier who used to be 180 in height, can punch thousands of kilograms with a casual punch, and run at a speed far exceeding hundreds of kilometers per hour, I really can''t accept it. He weighs 200 pounds, and his boxing strength is less than 20 kilograms. He can look pale and out of breath after running a few steps, and a weak body that can be crushed to death by anyone. In the entire interstellar space, whether it is the citizens of the federal empire or the citizens of other empires, they all respect their strength, and those who have no power themselves will be looked down upon no matter where they go, because the instinct to pursue power has been deeply engraved. everyone''s soul! Only when you become stronger can you protect your family, resist foreign enemies, and complete the tasks assigned to them by the empire. Such a weak body is the first time that Gu Ruyun has lived for decades since he was born, and this is the first time he has experienced such a taste. ¡­ Tibetan Snow Peak is the highest mountain in the Tibetan Snow Mountains. Because this area has a beautiful environment and pleasant scenery, even if it is not a scenic spot, it will still attract many tourists to climb the mountain during holidays. At the invitation of the school, I came here to climb the mountain while the school was on the National Day holiday. There are a total of five students who came to climb the mountain this time, two boys and three girls, all students from the same school. Everyone carried luggage and tents, and planned to play on the mountain for three days and two nights. The original Gu Ruyun wanted to take advantage of the National Day. Seven days off to work to make money, but due to the affection of her friend Jiang Lili, the original owner nodded and agreed to come to the mountain with her classmates. For the first two days and one night, everyone had a good time and no accident happened, but on the last night... When Jiang Lili and the four went to find water and firewood together, and left the original owner in place to watch the tent, an accident happened... The original owner was brought down with a sedative gun... When he woke up, he was already in the abandoned little house just now. Gu Ruyun paused, standing on the spot and carefully combing through the memories he just received. Recalling their five students, the mountain road they took when they went up the mountain, and the location of the road where they came by car when they went up the mountain, Gu Ruyun paused and walked towards the dense forest on the opposite side of the mountain road¡ª She Gu Ruyun is not the innocent and kind original owner. After the original owner was rescued by Xu Rantong in her last life, she did not suspect this matter on the remaining four people, but Gu Ruyun has experienced so many things in her life and seen so many intrigues. Fighting in the dark. How can you not see the flaws among these students? The entire Tibetan Snow Peak is so big, and the area of ??the Tibetan Snow Mountain Range is even wider. Five students got into the forest, like five drops of water sinking into the sea. If there is no one to guide the direction, how could the two guys appear so coincidentally? It happened to be when she was guarding the fire alone, and quietly, a dose of anesthesia bomb put the original owner away, without even disturbing anyone else? Gu Ruyun squinted slightly. Among the four students, at least one person pointed the way to the two guys, and helped the two guys hide it and even led the other three away. If the situation was worse, maybe those four It''s not a good thing, and maybe it''s the same raccoon dog as these guys who are crazy and want to dig out his heart... Gu Ruyun thought through it thoroughly, and the steps toward the jungle became more and more firm and calm. It didn''t look like walking in a dark and terrifying jungle, but like stepping on the only bright road among the dark thorns. Chapter 6： find the trail 2 Although Qingliu City is not as developed as Anhai City, the provincial capital of Jianghai City, it has always been known as a paradise on earth throughout China. This shows how beautiful the landscape of Qingliu City is. Zangxuefeng, located on the outskirts of Qingliu City, is naturally a beautiful landscape. The entire Tibetan Snow Peak is full of tall and dense trees, surrounded by dozens of continuous mountain peaks. If there are flying birds, looking down from a high altitude, the whole mountain range is full of green and lush greenery. In such a large jungle connected to the sea, it is easy to hide one or two people in it. Ordinary people suffered such severe injuries, and a blood hole was smashed out of their heads. In the absence of food, water and communication equipment, naturally they would not dare to drill into this jungle. God knows if they will not wait for rescue. This man has lost so much that he died. But her Gu Ruyun was different. As an excellent military doctor, even if she didn''t bring any medicines and tools with her, she still had no problem saving herself in the jungle. Gu Ruyun was walking on the road, her face was as pale as paper because of the pain and blood loss all over her body, but the expression on her face at this time was still calm and calm, as if a blood hole had been smashed out of her head before, and she was lying in a pool of blood. It''s not her who lost too much blood! ... The moonlight is like water, and the bright moonlight shines on the entire mountain range. The autumn night in the mountains is a little cool. The cool night wind blew on everyone, making them icy cold. Four students with flashlights in their hands were searching for a figure that had suddenly disappeared from the camp on the halfway up the mountainside of Zangxue Peak. "What are you talking about with Gu Ruyun? I didn''t help other things. You came here and made trouble for us. Lili, why did you ask Gu Ruyun to come here with us to camp and climb the mountain?" Qiu Fenfang took it Flashlight, puffing out his cheeks, said dissatisfied. This time, she and Jiang Lili had planned to go camping in Zangxuefeng this time. She just thought that the two of them would take this opportunity to have a good time with their boyfriend. How could they bring such a big 500-watt light bulb? What''s the matter? When she thought that she couldn''t do anything after the greasy fat man came, Qiu Fenfang felt that the anger in her body was surging, she couldn''t understand why Jiang Lili had to call that fat man! "Okay, fragrant, say a few words less." Cheng Fan, Qiu Fenfang''s boyfriend, pulled Qiu Fenfang''s arm, frowned and said, "Gu Ruyun shouldn''t do it on purpose, I think something happened to her, otherwise how could she suddenly disappear in the camp? Yesterday we went to pick up firewood. When we were looking for the water source, she was the one who stood guard in the camp and waited for us to come back. This night, there must be an accident and no one was seen. Otherwise, how could a girl walk around in this forest? Don''t wait for us to come back. ?" The four of them and Gu Ruyun are students of the third class of the clinical department of Qingliu University. As a classmate who has been with him for three years, Cheng Fan also knows that Gu Ruyun is a human being, and knows that Gu Ruyun is not a self-centered, self-centered, like-minded person. A person who causes trouble for others. Gu Ruyun is a bit fatter, and has been busy working in school all the time. He doesn''t like to talk to other people very much, but the other party has a good temper and is an easy-going classmate. "Cheng Fan, what do you mean by that? Gu Ruyun has two legs. If she hadn''t walked around and left the camp at will, how could we have been unable to find anyone? In such a barren country, is there anyone else who gets excited? Can''t you kidnap her?" Qiu Fenfang frowned and said angrily. Her eyes were fixed on Cheng Fan''s face, and she checked her boyfriend''s expression. She didn''t forget that Gu Ruyun was thin and beautiful when the university first started. Many boys in the class were interested in Gu Ruyun. A few days ago, she heard from a roommate in Cheng Fan''s dormitory. Cheng Fan seemed to be interested in Gu Ruyun at the beginning of the school session. If it wasn''t for just one semester, Gu Ruyun was like blowing up a balloon and quickly gained a hundred pounds. many pounds. Maybe Cheng Fan went after that dead fat man two years ago! Cheng Fan studied well in the class. He was thin, tall, and handsome. He could play basketball. If she hadn''t chased after people, Cheng Fan would definitely not have been her boyfriend. When she thought of her boyfriend, who once liked Gu Ruyun, and this boyfriend was chased after all her hard work, Qiu Fenfang felt a little uncomfortable. I always felt as if I was being crushed by that dead fat man! Chapter 7： infighting Seeing that Cheng Fan kept frowning and didn''t respond, Qiu Fenfang snorted angrily and said, "It''s such a wild country, don''t say if anyone is here at night! Even if there are people... She is so fat, someone wants to Jie Se, it is impossible to find her!" The dead fat man who weighs more than 200 kilograms, looks greasy in summer, especially in gym class and is sweating after running two steps. She doesn''t even want to touch that woman, and she doesn''t believe that there is a man. I love women like that! Even if a man really wants to rob, it is definitely impossible to take a fancy to such a thing! Qiu Fenfang snorted coldly in her heart. "How do you say it so ugly?" Seeing that Qiu Fenfang''s words were getting worse and worse, Cheng Fan frowned and said in an impatient tone, "Everyone is in the same class after all, and they come out to play together, so if something goes wrong, you are always looking for help! If you don''t want to help Let''s search together, then go back to the tent to rest by yourself, Jingqi and I are just two men looking for it." Qiu Fenfang and Jiang Lili are good friends, and he and Yuan Jingqi are also good friends. When the two couples came out to play, he thought about not calling others. After all, it was really inconvenient to have a light bulb inserted between the two couples, but since Gu Ruyun came along, how could he be responsible for each other, not to mention that this person was called by Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang. After the accident, the four of them went back to the tent to rest and left a girl in this wilderness, right? Looking back, what do other people have to say? Cheng Fan couldn''t hold back his anger when he thought that his girlfriend was so ignorant and angry with him for this matter. "Okay, okay, don''t quarrel over this matter, let''s hurry up and find Ruyun~! She''s a girl, and it''s not safe to be in this forest at night." Jiang Lili wiped the hair on her forehead With sweat on his face, he persuaded anxiously: "It''s getting dark now, what should I do if Gu Ruyun has an accident in the mountains~! Let''s hurry up and find someone..." "Look, look! You all said looking, but how do you find it? We''ve all been in this mountain for more than two hours! We didn''t see a single person at all! We didn''t even eat a bite of dinner!" Cooing, Qiu Fenfang''s mood became worse. "Didn''t I tell you to call the police station? Why haven''t their people come yet?" Cheng Fan frowned, thinking of this. They were holding firewood and carrying water, and before they got to the tent, they found that Gu Ruyun had suddenly disappeared. They thought that the other party was just going there for a while, but what they didn''t expect was that after waiting for an hour and a half, the sun completely went down and didn''t see it. people. This immediately made people anxious, so the four of them picked up flashlights and started looking for people all over the mountains and fields, but this mountain road was difficult to walk, and in the evening, they were afraid of accidents and did not dare to go too fast. It is especially difficult for individuals to find people. "Why should I make a phone call! This Gu Ruyun not only made me look for people all over the place at night, but also made me make a phone call, so I won''t call... uuuuu! Lili, don''t stop me from talking!" Qiu Fenfang She was in a bad mood, and seeing Cheng Fan caring so much about Gu Ruyun, her heart suddenly became angry, and she was a little blunt, but before she could finish her words, Jiang Lili next to her had already stepped forward and covered her mouth. Chapter 8： She is so irresponsible Jiang Lili said to Cheng Fan with a face full of guilt: "Cheng Fan, don''t listen to Fenfang say these words... We have called the police station before, but the police station said that it will take at least 24 hours before we can file a case. When we called, the other party just asked us to find someone first and see if we could find it? If not, they will send someone over after 24 hours..." "Oh, I''m afraid that if something happens to Ruyun in the past 24 hours, it will be bad. She is a girl, how can she walk around in the mountains at night?" Jiang Lili said, white and clean. The worry on the little face grew stronger. Jiang Lili has always been a gentle and considerate person in school. Her worried look immediately made Yuan Jingqi, who had been silent, sighed next to her, and patted her girlfriend on the shoulder lovingly. Yuan Jingqi is tall and is the main force of the school''s basketball team. Seeing her girlfriend''s worried look on her face, and her strong and muscular arms, she took the person into her arms and comforted: "Don''t worry. , Gu Ruyun, she''s an adult anyway, so there won''t be anything serious." He and Cheng Fan had inspected the surrounding area of ??the tent camp before, and there were no signs of damage or confusion around the camp, nor did they hear any calls for help when they were looking for firewood nearby. This shows that it is definitely not possible that someone came to this tent camp to kidnap people here... In the end, it was Gu Ruyun who left the camp without saying a word, causing the current situation. Knowing that it was getting dark, everyone had to start to rest at night, and left without saying hello, so even if something happened, you can''t blame others... As an adult, you should be responsible for your own behavior. But in the end, Yuan Jingqi still didn''t say these words in front of her girlfriend. Lili is so kind, and she and Gu Ruyun are good friends. If she said something like this, Lili would definitely feel that she was very kind. cold blooded. Therefore, Yuan Jingqi didn''t say much along the way, and just silently followed behind the three to help find Gu Ruyun. Leaning on her boyfriend''s shoulder, Jiang Lili choked softly and her eyes were slightly red, "It''s all my fault. Why did I ask Ruyun to come with us before I was so good? She doesn''t like climbing mountains, otherwise she wouldn''t either. I just left the camp without saying a word. But this night, the mountains are too dangerous..." Jiang Lili looked like she was choking with pear flowers, which made Cheng Fan, who was holding his breath in his chest before, also suppressed the anger in his chest. He waved his hand and frowned and said: "Jiang Lili, don''t think so much, this matter is not yours. Wrong, Gu Ruyun doesn''t like to climb the mountain, so he should have refused it in the first place, instead of suddenly disappearing in the middle of the game... Knowing that we will be worried, not even a phone call is too irresponsible. Although the area of ??Tibetan Xuefeng is covered by vegetation Gao, but it''s not a poor mountain valley without a signal, Gu Ruyun has a mobile phone on him, and logically he should give us a call." "Cheng Fan, don''t blame Ruyun, she must have accidentally forgotten to call us...or maybe she lost her phone in the mountains..." Jiang Lili wiped her red eyes and pointed to the side of the guide "Let''s go there and look for it. If Ruyun wants to leave, he must take this road leading to the road down the mountain." "Okay, then let''s look here..." Several people felt that what Jiang Lili said was reasonable. If Gu Ruyun wanted to leave, he would definitely choose the road leading down the mountain. So the four of them walked in the direction of the road one after another. Chapter 9： mother planet Gu Ruyun dragged his heavy steps and walked in the dark jungle. Even with the bright moonlight shining overhead, the jungle is still dark. Fortunately, she once followed the federal army and did exploration work on other unexplored primitive planets. For this kind of mountain forest in front of him, which is not of the same level as the original jungle, Gu Ruyun doesn''t take it seriously at all. Rao is that her current S-level physical strength and S-level mental strength have fallen back to F-level, but the instinct engraved in her soul is enough for her to use this mountain forest as her back garden. Without the memory of the original owner, Gu Ruyun could extract the information he wanted from the historical documents he had learned. This thousand-year-old home planet of Earth, the most dangerous animals are those tigers, lions, vipers, etc. without any supernatural powers. This kind of beast weighs only two or three hundred kilograms, and only relies on animal instinct and minions to hunt and kill beasts. It may not even be rated as F-level alien beasts in the entire interstellar space. What''s more, animals such as tigers and lions are already on the verge of extinction, and they are all kept and protected by humans as pets. Unless it is those primitive jungles, it is not easy to find them on weekdays. In this blue planet where there is no S-level alien beast saber-toothed dragon with a height of hundreds of meters, no SS-level alien beast, flame nine-headed bird, and no Zerg army - life is unbelievably peaceful, peaceful and safe. Feel the fragrance of grass and trees brought by the tip of the nose. This is the fragrance that Gu Ruyun has never smelled since the Zerg attacked the garrison planet. Each of those Zerg is covered with the rich stench emanating from their own bodies, as well as the **** smell when they savagely devour other humans. In the flying yellow sand of the planet, in the battle between humans and Zerg, there is a strong **** smell that lingers on the tip of the nose every moment, and the unique smell of Zerg, as well as the cold metal atmosphere on the battlefield and The scorching smell of the fire of war in the sky lasted for two or three years until the last line of defense was broken by those Zerg. I only know how to cherish it after losing it. I recall the last time in my last life, when the whole world was destroyed by the Zerg and the cries of the yellow sand and the fire of war filled the sky... Gu Ruyun felt that the current peacetime with backward technology was also good, and there were bursts of insects in the mountains and forests. She was very grateful to the universe for giving her a new life, and she was very grateful that the original owner gave her the opportunity to be reborn. According to the original owner''s wishes, she will repay the head of the orphanage well. By the way, when she can, she will help the remaining children in the orphanage and become a good doctor. As for Xu Rantong''s group... Gu Ruyun squinted his eyes, the original owner gave up the chance to be reborn, presumably not only because he was hurt by the only blood relative, he was hurt and sad. There is also a large part of this, that is, the original owner did not want to see that ruthless Xu Rantong again, nor did he want to experience the taste of being dug out of his heart and dying without a whole corpse... The footsteps stepped on the ground of the jungle, making rustling noises, and Gu Ruyun became more awake because of the stinging pain of the wound. "Thank you for letting me regenerate and giving me the right to use your body..." "As your last wish, I will fulfill your wish and pretend that this incident never happened... I won''t go to trouble with Xu Rantong, and avoid the scene of sisters becoming enemies..." "In the future... I''ll be me, and I won''t be the same you. If Xu Rantong wants to dig this heart again to save her life... then I can only say sorry." "But I believe this is also what you want to see..." When encountering this kind of little sister who has been spoiled by him since childhood, and digging out his heart and organs, everyone will hate it, even the original owner is no exception. If the original owner didn''t hate and was still kind enough to be reborn, he still wanted to use his heart to help his sister Xu Rantong again. Then when the original owner can be reborn, he will not give this body to himself, but will quietly wait for death to come after losing weight, just like his previous life. The other party didn''t want to see the two sisters become enemies because of their hearts, and they didn''t want to let themselves live in hatred and fear all the time. When is the time for retribution? Gu Ruyun felt that she could still understand the complicated feelings of the original owner as a sister. What''s more, as a powerless orphan, it was obviously not an easy task for the original owner to deal with Xu Rantong, who had become the daughter of a rich family. The days of exile and fleeing in the future, or repeating the death of the previous life, are not what the original owner wanted. Gu Ruyun touched the back of his head, which was stinging and bleeding constantly. Regarding the matter of the original owner and her sister Xu Rantong, Gu Ruyun planned to stop there. Everyone bridges back to the bridge road and back to the road! She has more important things to do now. "I have to hurry up and find a place to hide, take a break, and find some herbs to stop the bleeding... I have shed so much blood before, and now this situation... It''s not good if I will lose too much blood and shock. " Along the way, Gu Ruyun found a lot of medicines that he was familiar with in Interstellar in the memory of the original owner. These medicinal materials that have not been genetically optimized and re-cultivated seem to be very different from the medicinal materials of the interstellar era, and their efficacy is far less than that of the optimized products of the interstellar era, but it is better than nothing. In Gu Ruyun''s mind, when he recalled the common Chinese herbal medicines that the original owner knew... Gu Ruyun suddenly stepped on a soft object! Immediately after that, the man under his feet suddenly let out a groan! Chapter 10： pick up a person The jungle at night is dark all around, even if the bright moon hangs high and reflects on the ground, but those scattered through the cracks of the tree branches are still pitiful in this mountain forest. Especially in this place, the woods are very dense. Gu Ruyun, without any spiritual support, could only use the almost pitiful moonlight to see the black figure lying on the ground in a coma. "Why is there anyone here?" Gu Ruyun squatted down and lowered his head to carefully check the other party''s situation. This was a comatose, dirty man. Not only was the other party''s clothes dirty, but his face was so dirty that he could barely see his original appearance. Litters covered most of his figure. This kind of dark woods, coupled with the appearance of the other party, it is no wonder that Gu Ruyun hadn''t been able to see this place clearly before, but he was still the same person. Looking at the red and swollen wound on the other''s forehead, the size of a bowl, it is still soaked with blood... Gu Ruyun subconsciously frowned... Could it be that the three guys had arrested other people before they wanted to sell organs besides themselves? This person was also caught by those guys like himself? Fortunately, this idea only lasted for three seconds, and Gu Ruyun immediately put the ridiculous idea behind him. Not to mention that there were only three people who kidnapped the original owner this time, and two were sent to arrest and guard them. The other, the eldest among the three of them, was sent outside the mountain to bring Dr. Zou into the mountain. These three people work together, and they don''t have time to catch others! "So what''s the matter with this person? Could it be that he came to the mountains to watch the scenery and accidentally rolled down?" The dirt on the other person''s body, plus the red, swollen and bloodstains on his forehead... Gu Ruyun looked up at the steep hill next to him. It is also possible to accidentally slip and roll off. "This place is not far from the hiding spot of the kidnappers before. I have been walking in the mountains for so long, turning east and west. It stands to reason that as long as there is no big movement, the possibility of being found by the other party is very small, but this guy Just lying here unconscious..." Gu Ruyun frowned and stared at the unconscious person lying on the ground. She was not sure if these people were selling organs before, seeing the skilled division of labor of the other party, and the unabashed statement that she would cut off all her organs. It is very likely that they are organ trafficking themselves. "One of their accomplices just died, and the other party''s group must be the most angry at this time... Once this guy is found and arrested by others, it will be very dangerous..." If someone abused him first, he might have his organs dug out. . Letting an innocent passerby suffer on his behalf is not something a soldier should do. Gu Ruyun thought about it, although this body is not a soldier now, the duty of a soldier is to let Gu Ruyun drag the man on the ground with all his strength. This man is tall and big, I thought it would be very difficult to drag, but what I didn''t expect is that this man''s weight is much lighter than her estimate, but the weight of more than 100 kilograms is too heavy. She was a little short of breath. The man in front of him had already passed out. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have the strength to support himself. Gu Ruyun could only drag and drag him, almost half-holding and leading him forward... One patient dragged the other patient through the jungle. In his two lifetimes, apart from the last time he blew himself up and perished with the Zerg, I''m afraid I haven''t been embarrassed. Dragging people, Gu Ruyun walked in this dark jungle, almost one foot deep and one foot shallow, she finally found a hidden cave where she could hide, she was almost tired enough to lie down. The symptoms of excessive blood loss made Gu Ruyun''s hands and feet cold, and her head was a little groggy... She took out from her pocket two horse thistles that she had collected on the road by the moonlight, and tried to smash Hu on her own wound and on the head of the unknown man in order to stop the bleeding. There are many common hemostatic herbs in the whole jungle, but the light in the jungle is so poor that she can only collect these two plants in time. After taking care of the wounds of both of them, Gu Ruyun didn''t even have the energy to see what the man she picked up looked like, so he leaned groggyly against the stone wall of the cave and closed his eyes to rest. She was really tired on the way. Not only did she have to drag this man, she also had to search for hemostatic herbs in the dark jungle to clean up the traces of the two of them along the way, so as not to be caught and discovered by the people behind her. So with her current ability, she can only help here... Next, whether the person next to him turns back is dead or alive, he can only resign himself to fate. Before Gu Ruyun closed his eyes to rest, he subconsciously held a wooden stick with spikes in his hand to prevent those people from finding him, so he could fight back. Chapter 11： who killed him? Gu Ruyun''s luck was good. She woke up earlier than the original owner in the previous life, but only 20 minutes after she left. Lone Wolf, the leader of the trio who had gone down the mountain to pick up people, had already taken Dr. Zou and his assistant to the dilapidated log cabin next to the reservoir. This place was already stepped on before the three lone wolves. Doing their business in this line of business, need to be careful. Lone Wolf was uneasy to tell this stronghold directly to the doctor Zou, who had never met, because he was afraid that the doctor was hired by the police to set them up, so as a Lone Wolf who had suffered losses, he no longer dared to easily believe anything. people. Therefore, the three of them divided their troops into two groups, and the Lone Wolf drove to the bottom of the mountain to pick up people, until they were successfully caught on the side of the mountain, and they did not encounter the trap set by the police to wait for them. After receiving a call, Lone Wolf dared to go. Find Dr. Zou. Even though he didn''t see any suspicious people at Dr. Zou''s residence, Lone Wolf still drove the car extremely cautiously, turning around seven times and eight times, and going around several times until he didn''t see any suspicious vehicles following him. Feel free to drive the car to the section of the Tibetan Xuefeng side. On the way, the three of them did not meet anyone. Seeing that there was a small wooden house in front of them, Lone Wolf relaxed and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. "I didn''t expect that 3 million this time would be quite easy to get!" Before doing this kind of thing, it would only be more than one million at most at a time, and part of the more than one million would be given to others, and when it was their three brothers'' turn, there would be less than half left. I didn''t expect that this time I caught someone, and I didn''t need to find a buyer myself, and I could sell it for a high price of 3 million! Although there is no way for other organs to be matched and sold to others due to the lack of time, the money is enough for them to take risks. In this kind of wilderness, just find a place to bury people, it is absolutely impossible for them to be buried. anyone finds out. After all, Lone Wolf had inquired about it before he started, and the woman they caught this time was just an orphan who had no money and was lonely. The mountain wind at night was a little chilly on people, but the three people walking here did not feel the coolness around them at all. Instead, they all had the joy of completing the task on their faces, and the lone wolf had a touch of excitement on his face. red. "Lone Wolf, you guys made a lot of money from Song Sanshao this time. I heard that it''s not the first time you''ve done this kind of business?" A gentle smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "Where, I have to split the money equally with my brothers. How can you make more money than Dr. Zou? Dr. Zou must have at least seven figures for this trip... It''s not like I need it. Divide equally with the others." Lone Wolf calmly glanced at the Doctor Zou in front of him. This man is not very old, about 30 years old. He is fair and gentle, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his delicate and handsome features, and his fair and slender fingers are even more white as jade under the moonlight. If Lone Wolf didn''t already know the details of the person in front of him, and knew that the other party was also a ruthless person who dared to act like them, he would never have seen that the man in front of him, who was full of elite fanciful aura, would be rich and unkind. ''s savage character. "Although I don''t need to share my money with other people, it''s not easy to earn..." Dr. Zou took out a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth and didn''t smoke, "You guys got the money today. After that, I can directly leave Qingliu City, but I have to continue to stay here and cannot leave. In case something happens to that person after this heart transplant operation, or Song Sanshao will settle the account after the fall. , but none of my family can escape." "Wealth is at risk. I believe that Dr. Zou''s medical skills must be outstanding. Otherwise, how could Song Sanshao and the others find you, Dr. Zou?" The three of them had already walked to the door of the cabin while talking. Not hearing any other movement inside the door, Lone Wolf stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the wooden house. squeak- The dilapidated door was pushed open by him, but the next second, Lone Wolf''s eyes were bloodshot, his eyes widened, he looked at all this in disbelief, and let out a shrill roar like a cuckoo''s blood, "Who?! Who?! Who killed the third child?!" Chapter 12： Boss, you have to avenge the third child! In the center of the dilapidated small room, a man covered in blood fell into a pool of blood, and next to him, a strong man covered in blood was kneeling on the ground, hugging the corpse lying on the ground tightly, as if It was as if he had lost his soul. Hearing the angry roar of the lone wolf, the sturdy man raised his head in a trance and looked towards the door. "Who! Who killed the third child?!" Anger broke through the top of his head, the lone wolf rushed forward, and lifted the sturdy man from the ground, his face full of suffocation and he was about to break through the sky! Lone Wolf''s face was distorted, his teeth were gritted, and he spoke every word as if popping out between his teeth, "Second, tell me quickly! Tell me the fuck! Who is it?! Who the **** killed my brother? ?! I must seek revenge for him and smash his corpse into ten thousand pieces!" The burly man weighed 170 to 80 jins, and was directly caught by the lone wolf by the collar, and he was lifted into the air. The whole person was lifted into the air, and the burly man seemed to have come back to his senses in a second, his eyes were red and his eyes were splitting, "Boss, it''s Gu Ruyun! It''s Gu Ruyun! It''s the woman who killed the third child. !" "What the **** is going on? You tell me clearly! She was a woman who was given anesthesia, how could she still kill the third child? You tell me! Tell me everything without a word! I want you to tell every story. Don''t miss it!" Staring at a pair of red eyes, the lone wolf seemed like an angry lion. The sturdy man clutched his chest and choked with pain: "I don''t know what happened in the middle? Originally, after the two of us used anesthesia gun to knock the woman unconscious, we carried it back here directly. I was in the cabin for two or three hours, and I couldn''t hold it in a bit. Seeing that the woman was tied with her hands and feet, she didn''t wake up again, and then I told the third child to go out for a while..." "However, what I didn''t expect was... it was just a while, and when I came back, the third, the third he fell in a pool of blood..." The burly man''s voice became more and more choked as he spoke, he clutched his chest and watched the lone wolf lose his voice in pain, "Boss, boss, when I came back, the third child was dead, but he still took his last breath. , tell me, let me avenge him and kill that **** stinky woman." The burly man burst into tears, and his red eyes were even more painful than a lone wolf. "Boss, you must avenge the third child! Look at the third child until now, he is still dead!" The sturdy man pointed at the corpse lying on his back on the ground, his eyes that were open but unbelievable, whimpered. growl. While the lone wolf and the sturdy man were still talking, Dr. Zou, who was originally calm and composed, took out a pair of rubber gloves and put them on his hands from the luggage behind the assistant, and checked the condition of the corpse on the ground. "The carotid artery has stopped beating, and this person is already dead. Judging from the current situation, the other party should have been stabbed directly from behind by a steel pipe, piercing the heart... But the body was still warm. , it''s not too long before he should die..." Dr. Zou spoke in a calm voice and calmly analyzed: "It means that the murderer has not been away for a long time, are you going to chase now?" Chapter 13： Get her skinned and cramped! "The other party is eager to escape alone, and is afraid of being discovered by you, so he will definitely not dare to use lighting tools such as torches." "It''s dark in this mountain, she must be walking very slowly, so if you want to chase, you should be able to chase it." Zou Weiran stood up, frowned and looked at the two lone wolves, "As far as I know, Song Sanshao only gives Half of your deposit is paid. If this woman escapes, not only will you not get the remaining 1.5 million yuan, but you will most likely be seized by the other party to notify the police, and all of us will be in danger. " The lone wolf hadn''t let go of the strong man''s hand, but Zou Weiran''s voice came into his ears. "Yes! Boss, it hasn''t been long since I came back, that woman must not have fled far, let''s go catch her! I must skin her and cramp her to sacrifice the third child''s spirit in heaven!" The sturdy man''s face was full of grief and resentment, and he slapped himself a few times with his big palm. After a few slaps, his face was immediately swollen with a few red slap fingerprints, and he snotted and cried. He choked and said, "It''s all my fault for this matter today. If the third child and I didn''t care whether the woman was comatose or not, we would just tie the ropes and tie them up, and this would not have happened! ¡­ If I drank less water before and didn''t go to pee, this kind of thing would never happen to the third child!" "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! Boss, I''m sorry for you! I''ve let down your expectations!!!" The sturdy man''s voice was like a cuckoo crying blood, and jackdaws wailed. At the end, the sturdy man suddenly looked up at the lone wolf with red eyes, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, "Boss, the third one is all about me. It''s my fault, I accidentally caused all this! You must let me personally avenge this **** vengeance for the third child! You must not look at that **** stinky woman, just helplessly kill the third child and leave safely. After I avenge the third child, I will commit suicide to make amends for the third child!" The burly man said it with tears in his eyes, plus he was covered in blood, his face was full of tears, his cheeks were swollen, and he was gnashing his teeth, eager to immediately rush into the jungle to avenge his brother''s pain and anger, and the last sentence of the other party. After the third child took revenge, he apologized to himself, so that the originally resentful Lone Wolf gradually calmed down, and even his previous anger towards the sturdy man faded a lot. Lone Wolf let go of the arm that grabbed the burly man''s collar, stared at the corpse lying in a pool of blood on the ground, and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, "We''ll talk about other things when we get back, let''s talk about it first. That **** **** chases after her! I mustn''t let her leave in vain! If I dare to kill my brother, I''ll make her ashes, skin cramps, life is better than death!" "Doctor Zou, I know that you both brought some things to clean up the corpse and blood stains when you came here. My brother''s corpse is put here for the time being, I hope you two can help me deal with it... My second child and I are going to take care of it now. Look for someone in the mountains, and call back when we find it." Lone Wolf tried his best to calm himself down, his tone towards Zou Weiran was better than that of the burly man before, but the uncontrollable bloodthirsty in his tone still filled him. in every word spoken. "Okay, I can wait for you here." Zou Weiran didn''t say more, nodded and let Lone Wolf and the burly man go to the mountains to search for Gu Ruyun''s trail. Chapter 14： really bad luck The four of them were separated in this cabin. Looking at the back of the lone wolf and the sturdy man leaving, the assistant who had been following behind Zou Weiran, said nothing, but the assistant who was like a wooden stake frowned, with a hint of doubt on his delicate white face, "Mr. Zou , the two of them just went up the mountain to find someone, do we really have to wait here for them to come back?" "Almost everyone now has a mobile phone, even some elderly people, most of them carry a mobile phone every day... So, the woman must also have a communication tool such as a mobile phone on her body, in case the woman escapes The woman called the police with a mobile phone, and the police came to us on the mountain, what should I do?" The assistant''s tight brows never loosened. "You don''t have to worry about this, you can see what the lone wolf did before." Zou Weiran said indifferently. "I know that the three of them are not doing this for the first time. It is definitely impossible to keep the mobile phone on the woman and give the other party a chance to call the police." "The communication equipment on that woman must have been searched early in the morning." He glanced at the assistant, frowned, and tapped the index finger of his left hand without a glove on his right arm, and said coldly: "And Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the woman had a communication device on her body... it would take no more than half an hour for the other party to leave after the corpse had cooled down. Even if she drove here from the nearest police station, then climbed up here. Cang Xuefeng, it will take at least three hours." "The two of us wrapped the corpse in a plastic sheet and cleaned the ground briefly. It won''t take long... After we have dealt with these things, we will go outside and hide. If the lone wolf and the others haven''t come back after two hours , let''s get out of here!" Zou Weiran''s eyes glanced at the dark shadows of the trees around the outside, it was not easy for the police to find someone in this mountain in a short time. Moreover, even if the police came, he would have already left the place. It''s a pity that this time, if the woman is not caught, I am afraid that the money agreed with Song Sanshao will not be available. It is the real 5 million! He only got the deposit of 1.8 million now. Zou Weiran narrowed his eyes and licked the slightly dry corners of his lips with regret. If it wasn''t for Lone Wolf who had been driving around in the city before, maybe now he would have completed the task and got the money. Zou Weiran looked at the corpse lying in a pool of blood on the ground, a trace of impatience flashed in his deep eyes, and the fingertips of the corpse lying on the ground with his feet lifted, "It''s really bad luck!" Zou Weiran withdrew his foot with a cold expression and put on another glove, "Okay, don''t waste time. Let''s clear this piece of land first... Guarding a woman, these guys can''t do such a simple thing well, they''re really a bunch of waste. ." "Okay, sir." The assistant in black seemed to be the most loyal housekeeper, earnestly implementing everything Zou Weiran said. Chapter 15： really bad luck 2 Zou Weiran didn''t expect that today''s affairs would be so troublesome. He thought that he would deal with the affairs here soon after he came here. According to the original plan, after the operation, his assistant will stay here to dispose of the corpse, and he himself will take the newly-baked heart and drive to the provincial capital Anhai City. In Anhai City, other people will prepare in advance. As long as he sends the heart over, the operation can be started immediately. The time for a human heart from the donor to the recipient is preferably within 6 hours. The shorter the time, the higher the transplant survival rate. Logically speaking, it is best to take this woman directly to Anhai City before performing the operation, or have Song Sanshao bring someone over in person. It is most convenient to perform the operation here. But the risk between the two is too great, and if one is not handled properly, it is easy to be discovered by the police. The former is from Qingliu City to Anhai City, and there are several highway checkpoints that need to be passed here. It is really inconvenient to kidnap this woman and send it to Anhai City to drive all the way, and once the body is found in Anhai City after death, you can imagine with your toes that the murderer must be in Anhai City. It is easy to follow the vines and find them directly. The latter, Qingliu City is not the territory of the Song family, and a lot of medical equipment and equipment need to be used for heart surgery. It¡¯s not just a matter that can be solved in one room. In Qingliu City, where people are unfamiliar, there are too many joints that need to be opened to perform this operation, and it is extremely uneconomical. From Qingliu City to Anhai City, it takes about 3 hours to drive on the highway. Instead of putting everyone at risk and putting the surgery in one place, it is better to use the most convenient, quickest and safest way to deal with the person directly here, and let them bring the heart needed for the operation. Go to Anhai for surgery. The 3-hour drive, even if there may be a slight delay among them, but even if there is a further delay, within 4 hours, the heart can be safely delivered to Song Sanshao! In this way, not only is it difficult for the police to track down, but I am afraid that these police officers would never have imagined that they would put the operation in Anhai City! "It''s a pity that although this plan was good, it didn''t come true..." Thinking of this, Zou Weiran''s expression became colder, he snorted coldly, cleaned the last blood stain on the ground, and said to the assistant beside him, "Okay. Well, let''s find a place to hide first, and once we find that something is wrong, we will evacuate first! We don''t have to wait for those two guys who are more than successful!" Zou Weiran was still thinking here that the person Song Sanshao recruited this time was not reliable at all, not only did he not get the follow-up 3.8 million final payment, but he also had to carry more risky things on his back. ... On the other side, the lone wolf and the burly man were holding a flashlight in one hand and a steel rod in the other, walking step by step into the dark forest. The lone wolf''s face is sullen, and in the dark environment, it looks even more ferocious and terrifying! Chen Feng, the sturdy man walking behind the lone wolf, saw the terrifying murderous aura on the lone wolf, but quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead, stared at the lone wolf''s back, and let out a sigh of relief. . fine! Fortunately, Lone Wolf didn''t ask any more questions just now! He almost thought that the more than 100 kilograms of meat on his body had to be explained here today! Chapter 16： fierce lone wolf Chen Feng stepped lightly and followed behind the lone wolf, but he was secretly thinking: Fortunately, he rearranged and pulled out the knife that had been inserted from behind the third child, and held it again. Before the third child, all his bachelors were inserted into it, pretending that the third child was killed by that **** stinky woman, and he didn''t know it... Otherwise, with his ruthless lone wolf personality, I am afraid that he will be shot down on the spot! Even if he has been working in this line with Lone Wolf for four or five years, he always follows the opponent''s **** and works hard every day. But it is absolutely no match for Lone Wolf''s feelings for his younger brother. Lone Wolf and his younger brother are a pair of orphans. They grew up in an orphanage and have a good relationship. In the gang last year, there was an open-eyed thug who accidentally offended his brother and broke a rib of his brother. Unexpectedly, less than a week later, the man was directly sent to the operation by the lone wolf. Taiwan, cut off both kidneys! Chen Feng still remembers the miserable and desperate appearance of the other party before he died. A person has two kidneys, and if one is removed, he may still be alive, but if both are removed at the same time, unless the person has a lot of money to go to the hospital for dialysis once a week, the whole person will not be able to use it. How long will it take for the body to not be able to produce urine, resulting in the accumulation of waste that is life-threatening! Who else in their profession, other than the ones leading the charge, has the money to go to dialysis every week? What''s more, these people are invisible, how dare they go to the hospital? Chen Feng remembered clearly that Lone Wolf did not kill the guy directly at that time, but instead asked the chief surgeon to help the guy sew up the wound and detain him in a closed black room, letting the other party die like this in pain and despair. He was covered in bruises and swollen, and his death was tragic! Before that person died, he was so thirsty that his lips were chapped, and he didn''t dare to drink a drop of water. The wound hurts, but he couldn''t get rid of it, and the tragic appearance of the corpse being dragged out at the end, Chen Feng still remembers it clearly now! The opponent just broke a rib of the third child, and the end was so miserable. If Lone Wolf knew that the third child was killed by him, even if he was not careful, he would definitely not end up better than that guy, only worse than him! The dagger that killed the third child before was his exclusive item. If he didn''t pull out the knife and replace it with a steel pipe, Lone Wolf could see at a glance that the person killed him. Chen Feng knew this very well, so he faked the scene again to get that chance. "Boss, we came out to pick up private work this time, and such a big thing happened. How should we explain it when we go back? And what if the woman is not caught and the police are attracted instead?" Chen Feng lowered his voice. asked quietly. Organ trafficking is just a job that requires a large gang to take over. There must be at least the equipment, the chief surgeon, the sales staff, the manpower to find the source of the goods, and the person who guards the source of the goods. The three gangs they belong to have a total of more than 40 people, and they are managed by three leaders. Lone Wolf is one of them. A leader who specializes in finding sources to guard the goods. Their organization expressly stipulates that members cannot accept private work, and they will be severely punished if they are found. "Humph! What should I do?! Lao Tzu''s own younger brothers are dead here, so what if those guys find out? Am I still afraid that they won''t succeed? Who hasn''t taken over a few private jobs?" Lone Wolf snorted coldly, As one of the three leaders, could he be afraid of the other two guys? "It''s that woman, we absolutely can''t let her go! I must let him avenge my brother!" Lone Wolf gritted his teeth, and the tone that he wanted to eat his flesh and blood made his hair stand on end. Chen Feng swallowed his dry throat and followed Lone Wolf without saying a word. Just ask that woman to run away, but don''t be seen by a lone wolf... ¡­ However, what Chen Feng and Lone Wolf couldn''t have imagined at this time was that in addition to the two of them looking for Gu Ruyun in this forest, there was also another group of people looking for Gu Ruyun... But this group of people were not the four Jiang Lili who were heading towards the road at the foot of Zangxuefeng Mountain, but five tall young men! Chapter 17： he woke up 1 These were five young men in black coats, all wrapped up tightly. The man at the head was about 1.8 meters tall, with a Shura mask on his face. In this dark forest, the expression on his face could not be seen at all, but the condensed breath all over his body was enough to make people terrified. He looked down at the ground. The two dead bodies sounded like Siberia, the coldest wind and snow. "It''s really two trash! You can''t even look at a disabled person, you deserve it if you die... You guys should find it for me immediately! You must bring back the disabled Xiao Zhan to me! Before the matter is over, absolutely not Let Xiao Zhan go back to Xiao''s house!" The man in the lead turned the ring on his thumb and looked at his four subordinates, "Xiao Zhan came to Qingliu City this time and brought a total of two bodyguards. I plan to kill them, just send someone to lead them away... But since Xiao Zhan is so ignorant of praise and dares to kill my people, then wait, if you encounter those two bodyguards, just kill them directly Well... who made them not have a good master?" The young man waved at the four of them and told them to go to the jungle to find someone. He didn''t believe it anymore. A crippled and paralyzed man could escape from his palm? Xiao Zhan, do you still think that he is the invincible soldier Xiao Zhancheng? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hidden cave, Gu Ruyun held the stick with spikes tightly in his hand, and closed his eyes and leaned against the rock wall of the cave next to him to take a nap. "Shasha! Shasha! Shasha!..." Suddenly, there was a rustling sound on the ground, which immediately woke up Gu Ruyun, who had closed his eyes and rested! Her pair of eyes stared at the black creature slowly moving forward in the darkness. "It''s a snake!" Without any thought, Gu Ruyun instantly knew what that black shadow was. Only when a snake was crawling on the ground would it make such a sound! "And looking at the movement, this snake should not be small..." In this mountain forest, it is very common to encounter snakes at night. Before Gu Ruyun entered the mountain, she had expected that she might encounter such a thing. Approaching the edge of the hole slowly... Generally speaking, snakes will not actively attack people. Unless someone attacks it frequently or actively, it will instinctively turn back and bite people. Therefore, the best way to encounter a snake is to wait for it to leave by itself, and never disturb it. As a snake that hunts by odor particles and hot particle molecules, it can easily distinguish what its prey is and what it is a large creature that it can''t prey at all, such as a human. After only a few dozen seconds of pause, the black shadowy snake shadow left the place along the grass and around the cave. Gu Ruyun looked at the dark shadow slowly receding, and sighed helplessly. She hadn''t eaten in this body for a long time now, and she was hungry now. If she wasn''t worried that she would catch the snake too much, lighting the fire would cause unnecessary trouble, which would cause her to be discovered by those guys and make her run away. She really wanted to grab this snake and fill her stomach. "It''s a pity, this delicious meal." Gu Ruyun sighed in his heart, watching the black shadow go away rather reluctantly. As a federal soldier stationed on a military planet all the year round, what Gu Ruyun eats the most is nutrient solutions and molecular packages of various flavors, especially in the last few years when he fought against the Zerg in his last life, let alone roast snake meat. , can have sufficient nutrient solution as a supply, it can be regarded as the most preferential combat team. Chapter 18： he woke up 2 Gu Ruyun licked the corners of his dry mouth, watched the shadow of the shadow leave, and slowly retracted his regretful gaze. She stretched out her left hand and touched the back of her head, the wound on the back of her head, because the hemostatic herbs she had applied before were no longer bleeding, and a thin layer of blood scab had formed. Gu Ruyun nodded with satisfaction. Although this herbal medicine could not heal the wound directly like she did in her previous life, it was still as good as before, but the effect was better than what she expected before. She can try to use these plants when she has time in the future. Gene optimization to make them more potent... Gu Ruyun was thinking about his future plans, but the man lying on the ground next to him suddenly let out a groan that interrupted Gu Ruyun''s thinking. "Um¡­" The moonlight shone through the gaps in the grass and onto the man''s face. The man''s lips were pale and his brows were wrinkled, and he looked very uncomfortable. Gu Ruyun frowned, reached out and stroked the man''s forehead, wanting to see if the wound on his forehead had stopped bleeding, and also wanted to see if the man had a fever. The physical quality of the primitive people who have not been genetically optimized is far below the level of ordinary residents in the interstellar era. Fever is a common stress response after the body is severely injured. In particular, this person was seriously injured, lying in the jungle at night with the cold wind blowing for a long time, and now lying on the cold floor, the headache and fever are more normal. But Gu Ruyun''s hand just stretched out... The man who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed and passed out, suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed Gu Ruyun''s stretched arm, and clamped it tightly! "who are you?!" In the dark cave, Gu Ruyun couldn''t see the dirty face of the man lying on the ground, but the pair of black eyes, like the abyss and black pools, shone with a cold light under the moonlight! "The one who saved you." Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, and slapped the man''s hand around her wrist, "Why are you holding on so tightly? I didn''t cause the injury on your body... Seeing how energetic you are, the wound should have stopped. There''s blood." The man was silent, with a face so dirty that he couldn''t see his expression clearly. He was not angry and arrogant. He stared straight at Gu Ruyun, as if he wanted to see through what she said, whether it was true or not. "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing you can do. Leave here when it''s dawn and let someone pick you up... It''s very dangerous in this mountain, and it''s not very convenient to go down the mountain alone..." Gu Ruyun glanced at the man and raised his brows slightly. There was a saying on the ancient earth that life is rare in seventy years. As primitive humans without genetic optimization, most people can only live to the age of eighty or ninety. Gu Ruyun, who was the chief military doctor in her last life, had served in the army for more than fifty years. As a person in her seventies and eighties, she naturally couldn''t compete with the young guy in front of her. certainly¡­ In the interstellar era, the genetic level has reached the s-level, and the average life expectancy of the new federal human beings is over 250 years old. However, her body is only 21 years old now. The man didn''t speak, with his dark eyes open, he remained silent, as if he was weighing the truth of Gu Ruyun''s words. The whole cave was silent, and the atmosphere seemed to be stagnant... It wasn''t until after a few breaths that the man saw that Gu Ruyun didn''t do anything next, so he pursed his lips tightly, slowly propped up his upper body, and tried his best to sit on the stone wall beside the cave. However¡­ It was such a simple action, but suddenly Gu Ruyun''s pupils shrank. "Can''t move your lower body? Is your lower body paralyzed?" Chapter 19： cooperate Ordinary people prop up their upper body, move and lean against the stone wall, and their lower body will more or less borrow the force. However, when the man in front of him just propped up his upper body and sat on the stone wall, his lower body did not move at all. "You are a person with a paralyzed lower body, why did you come to this mountain alone? You were caught by them as well?" It was just the man sitting up and leaning on the stone wall, and Gu Ruyun''s mind immediately appeared in Gu Ruyun''s mind. Several messages from the other party, she frowned and looked at the man in front of her with complicated eyes. This man was unable to move his lower body, and was paralyzed there, but there was no sign of surprise, suspicion or anger. She was calm and unwavering¡ªit meant that before this, the other party''s lower body was already paralyzed and unable to move! For a patient with lower body paralysis, at least two people must carry a wheelchair to bring him to such a steep Tibetan Xuefeng. But the place where the other party fell at the time was not only no trace of other people, but also no wreckage of any wheelchair. This can only mean that when the other party went up the mountain, it was packed up by others! And this man has been staring at her with vigilant eyes since he woke up until now, without saying a word. It''s not like a tourist who is traveling in the mountains and water, accidentally falls off the hillside or gets lost... Coupled with the information previously composed, Gu Ruyun is almost 100% sure that this man, like her, was kidnapped and brought up the mountain! "Also? You mean, they also caught you?" A hoarse and low voice came from the man''s mouth. This is the first sentence the other party has said since he woke up. The man frowned and stared at Gu Ruyun with a complex look in his eyes, "Why are they catching you? Why haven''t I seen you before? Who are you? family?" "I''m just an ordinary college student, how can I have any family. The people who caught me here are some guys who sell illegal human organs, aren''t you?" Gu Ruyun squinted slightly, listening to the man''s tone, she always felt that There seems to be a slight misalignment in the information between the two of them. "No..." The man frowned, shook his head slowly, and said hoarsely, "The person who kidnapped me was not a gang that sold human organs." Having said that, the man''s eyes never moved away from Gu Ruyun, his eyes flickered slightly, and he was still guessing the truth of the woman''s words in front of him. Gu Ruyun rubbed her brows, and regardless of what the strange man on the opposite side thought, she sighed: "It seems that there seems to be a little discrepancy in the information between the two of us. But it doesn''t matter, these discrepancies are not a big deal. I just need to know that Zang Xuefeng is very dangerous now. Before that person tried to disembowel me, but I escaped, and now the mountains must be looking for me... I think you look like this, you should be yourself If you escaped from the kidnappers, then the other party must also be looking for you on this mountain. Let''s work together!" After only hesitating for two seconds, the man''s unwavering eyes flickered a few times again. Zang Xuefeng is so big, why did this woman meet him and save him so coincidentally? Is this a conspiracy of those people? Or is it a coincidence? But no matter which of these, at least from the current point of view, this woman will not hurt him now. Otherwise, the woman in front of him would not have been guarding him while he was in a coma, but would have directly called the kidnappers of the Fang family to report. The man hooked the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s work together then." Chapter 20： Positioning means It''s just ''let''s work together'', when these words appeared, the atmosphere in the cave that was subtle and stagnant suddenly became calmer, and it was no longer as tense and tense as before. Gu Ruyun looked at this person and felt a little funny, but she also understood the vigilance deep in human instinct after being kidnapped. "You don''t need to be so wary of me. I have no interest in you, and I won''t take any favors in return. After we leave this Tibetan Xuefeng, there will be nothing to do." Gu Ruyun moved his slightly stiff shoulders. He shook his head and smiled: "But since it''s a cooperation, I still don''t know your name? My name is Gu Ruyun, what''s your name?" "Xiao Zhan¡ªmy name." Xiao Zhan leaned against the stone wall, staring at Gu Ruyun with a pair of dark and deep eyes, his tone was neat, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit of cynicism that had never appeared before. "Thank you, you saved me before." The tone and attitude are much better than before. "You really should thank me for this." Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, not being polite. He always thought the young man in front of him was quite interesting. And this person is not only very interesting, the most important thing is that the other party has a serious and vigilant look at the beginning, always the thick military style that she is most familiar with in her previous life, Gu Ruyun chuckled and said: "Then you have thought about it. How are we going to get out of this hidden snow peak? Let me explain first, my mobile phone was searched before, and now I don''t have any communication equipment... Do you have it?" "I had my cell phone with me before, but it was gone when I woke up." Xiao Zhan frowned and looked down at the second button on the collar of his chest, "There is a location here. The device, but it should also be damaged, otherwise my people should have come up to find me long ago, and it would not have been delayed until now." "Location device? Can you show it to me?" Gu Ruyun reached out and said with interest. The mother planet on Earth is now only in the 21st century AD, which is 3097 years from her last life, a difference of more than 3,000 years. It is because she has the memory of the previous owner, but Gu Ruyun is still very curious about the current technological development and everything else. She would like to see what the original positioning device looked like more than 3,000 years ago? "You want it? ... Then I''ll give it to you." Since this was broken, Xiao Zhan didn''t want to keep it for the Chinese New Year, so he pulled the black button off his collar and threw it to him. Gu Ruyun. This button-type positioning device is the most advanced positioning device today. It is not only expensive, but also needs to be customized. It is not very useful on weekdays. My son brought this, except for a few of Xiao Zhan''s cronies and the Xiao family, no one else knew about it. It''s just that the quality of this thing is too bad, Xiao Zhan frowned in dissatisfaction. If it weren''t for this thing, I don''t know when it broke, how could he be trapped here? He had already been found by his subordinates, why would it take so long? The small positioning device is only the size of Gu Ruyun''s index fingernail, with a thin layer, which looks extremely inconspicuous. She took this positioning device and looked around twice, and suddenly her lips were slightly hooked. Chapter 21： somebody is coming! The corners of Gu Ruyun''s lips rose, and his eyes stayed on the positioning device. He opened the casing and used the moonlight shining through the hole. In just a few seconds, Gu Ruyun had already seen the entire structure of the positioning device. The button-type positioning device is extremely small, and it looks delicate and small from the outside, but all of this falls into Gu Ruyun''s eyes, but it looks extraordinarily simple. As a newly born interstellar human, the Imperial Citizenship Information Card is embedded under the skin of his arm. Seeing this kind of positioning device with only the positioning function and such a large positioning device, it is like a modern person who has seen an aircraft, a cannon and an aircraft carrier in ancient times and suddenly saw a simple siege device like a catapult. After all, this kind of information card is not only the size of a sesame seed, but the information contained in it can be recorded at all times as the baby is born. Without even needing a brain, the citizenship card can be accurately positioned in the universe, monitoring the genetic level and physical health of citizens at all times. If it weren''t for the fact that sometimes the citizenship information card needs to be replaced, perhaps the Empire would simply make this thing smaller and more detailed. "I should be able to repair this positioning device." Gu Ruyun carefully looked at the internal structure of the positioning device and said with a smile. "Can you fix it?" Xiao Zhan said with a frown. "I can give it a try." Gu Ruyun spread his hands and smiled, feeling pretty good. At least from the current point of view, it is still very easy to leave this hidden snow peak. "How can you repair this kind of thing? You are studying communication equipment or something?" Xiao Zhan frowned and looked puzzled. "No... I''m studying medicine. For this thing, it''s just a hobby... Since it''s already broken, it''s no loss for me to try it, right?" Gu Ruyun smiled slightly, "But this light is not very good, I want to Repairs will have to wait a few hours before dawn." Although she is a military doctor, she is proficient in medical-related matters such as the preparation of various surgical medicines, but for such a simple positioning device, she feels that she can still try to repair it. "Okay, you can try it." Xiao Zhan nodded, closed his eyes, leaned against the stone wall and stopped talking. In the bottom of my heart, I was thinking about this strange woman in front of me, what is going on? But seeing how fat this woman is, no matter whether it is the political enemies of the Xiao family in Kyoto City, or anyone else, they should not find such a woman to approach him, at least they have to choose someone who is beautiful. value. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a bit of a waste to spend so much effort getting close to yourself? It was a coincidence that he met and rescued him in the mountains at night. Where is the organ trading criminal gang going? Why did you choose Zang Xuefeng? ... Xiao Zhan made up his mind that after he descended the mountain, he must find his subordinates to check the other side''s details carefully. Xiao Zhan reached out and touched his unconscious legs subconsciously, clenched his fists secretly, and frowned. This is what happened when he once underestimated the enemy! Gu Ruyun didn''t know that the man who was staying in the same cave with her at this time was so rich in his heart. She saw that the man was resting against the rock wall of the cave with his eyes closed, so she planned to rest for a while and wait for the morning. "Swish, Tada... Swish..." A burst of low rustling footsteps suddenly came from the west of the cave! "Someone is here! And there are quite a few! There are at least four!" In just an instant, Gu Ruyun immediately heard the number of people in the footsteps! Chapter 22： 5 people! "Five! There is another one who has not moved." Xiao Zhan frowned and lowered his voice. The man''s voice was extremely low and low, but his warm and moist breath sprayed on Gu Ruyun''s ears and neck. , making the cold hairs on her skin stand upright and slightly itchy! Feeling the slight tingling on her neck and ears, Gu Ruyun was stunned for a moment. Out of the corner of the eye, she glanced at Xiao Zhan who was leaning against her ear and whispering. The man''s eagle-like eyes were tightly locked in front of the hole, as if completely She didn''t notice how close the two were, as long as she turned her head, she could touch each other''s cheeks. If it wasn''t for Gu Ruyun to know that this body is now as high as 200 jins, coupled with the fat and round face that is almost unrecognizable, Gu Ruyun would have wondered if this person was deliberately trying to belittle himself. Fortunately, after living for decades, Gu Ruyun still has this self-knowledge. However, even if she knew the other party, it was impossible for her to take advantage of herself, but Gu Ruyun was still a little uncomfortable. She moved quietly to the wall next to her. She had not been so close to the face for many years near. "How do you know? You are from a scout?" Gu Ruyun said in a deep voice, rather curious. She could only hear the footsteps of four people just now. "No." Xiao Zhan shook his head, only to realize that he seemed to be too close to the woman next to him. He was busy moving back a distance of more than ten centimeters, but he did not dare to be too far apart, so as not to speak too softly. People couldn''t hear it, and the voice was too loud, and was discovered by people outside, "Because seven people kidnapped me before..." Although Xiao Zhan''s later words were not complete, Gu Ruyun heard the specific meaning from the other party''s words - that is to say, there were originally seven people, but he killed or maimed two, so now he ran into the mountains It was five people who came to find him! Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan earnestly, this man really was just like his appearance, he was a ruthless character who was not easy to mess with! Fortunately, he didn''t have any intention to provoke the other party, so Gu Ruyun had no worries. As the rustling footsteps outside the entrance of the cave got closer and closer, there was a crisp crackling sound, which was the sound of someone accidentally stepping on the dead branches on the ground. "Come on!" Gu Ruyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were staring at the entrance of the cave vigilantly. She and Xiao Zhan stopped talking, and they all stared at the entrance of the cave with breathless eyes. The cave that Gu Ruyun was looking for was not big, only less than one meter in height. From the ground, it was only about 50 centimeters. The remaining half was deep into the ground. It is not easy for ordinary people to discover all kinds of plants and trees, and they don¡¯t know who dug such a hole in the mountain in the first place! "Have you found anything over there?" The cold voice was like frost, with a touch of arrogance. "No!" "No!" "We didn''t find anything here either!" Several uneven voices responded in the four empty and dark mountains and forests. "This guy Xiao Zhan is really like a rat in a ditch, how to hide like that!" The black-clothed man wearing the Shura mask in the lead gritted his teeth, and snorted coldly: "Search! Give me a careful search! The traces he left, Xiao Zhan must have fled in this direction! I don''t believe that he can run so far in a short time, he must be hiding somewhere! You have to search me carefully, a corner Can''t let it go!" "Yes!" The four voices responded in unison, with a very respectful attitude. The faster the search and search, the louder the rustling in the woods. Chapter 23： another group of people Gu Ruyun could guess the specific positions occupied by these five people by listening to the voices of several people outside. The two of them just happened to be surrounded by a circle around the entrance of the cave. With the faint moonlight, Gu Ruyun could still vaguely see a few black figures. Even the originally quiet atmosphere in the cave was made tense by a few people outside! Fortunately, both Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan have very good psychological qualities, and they have faced things that are more dangerous than the ones in front of them. Therefore, the expressions on the faces of the two of them were very calm, but without blinking their eyes, they passed through the gap in the cave and stared at the shaking figures outside, until the sound of Shasha''s footsteps gradually faded away, and Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan could no longer hear them. The voices of these people spoke, and after another ten minutes, the two looked at each other. "It was these people who arrested you before? It seems that the people who arrested you are quite powerful." Gu Ruyun just saw those guys, someone with a gun in his hand! As a gun control country, there is absolutely no way for ordinary people to get these guys, otherwise she would have been shot in the head by the two kidnappers in that small cabin before! After all, even if she has the ability to reach the sky, but now this body is not able to play the first layer, the genetically optimized body is too far from the body of ordinary human beings! Even a newborn baby who has never been injected with genetic medicine will be much more powerful than the average person on earth today. In the final analysis, the evolution of human beings, and the optimized genes handed down from father to mother from generation to generation, are not comparable to ordinary human beings on the earth today. Gu Ruyun muttered to himself in his heart, not knowing whether he would be able to return to his peak state in this life... "Are you afraid?" Xiao Zhan hooked his lips, and a chuckle appeared in his throat, "Don''t worry, when the bodyguard finds me, we''ll go down the mountain together, I won''t tell you about today''s affairs to hurt you... " "As long as I can leave here safely, as a thank you for saving me before, I can even promise you a request." Xiao Zhan''s deep eyes flickered slightly, like the bewitching stars in the dark night. "Any request is fine?" Gu Ruyun laughed softly, tilted his head, and glanced at the man next to him. This guy was so vigilant about himself before, as if he was afraid that she would take advantage of him, how would he even bump into him and promise her? "It''s not something that hurts the world and violates morality. I can do it naturally." Xiao Zhan stared at Gu Ruyun and said seriously, he Xiao Zhan never liked to owe favor, let alone the life-saving grace in front of him. As long as the woman in front of him is not sent by any other political enemy after the investigation, Xiao Zhan will naturally repay the life-saving grace. "Since you want to repay this life-saving grace, then I will accept it generously." Gu Ruyun put the locator in his jacket pocket, and he was polite, and smiled: "It happens that I also have something I want. , if you have the ability, help me get a batch..." Herbs...the last two words have not been finished. The sound of two hurried footsteps entered the ears of Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan, the two of them looked at each other and immediately fell silent again. They didn''t expect Zang Xuefeng to be so big. In just a few dozen minutes, two groups of people appeared in front of them one after another! Chapter 24： The lone wolf arrives Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan instantly silenced their voices, and both pairs of eyes stared at the entrance of the cave in unison! Accompanied by the sound of rapid footsteps, there are also two bright lights. When the five kidnappers were looking for Xiao Zhan, they didn''t turn on such a backward lighting tool as a flashlight. The other party uses a thermal imaging night vision device. With this kind of night vision device, they can clearly see all the scenes in the forest at night without any lighting tools! This kind of night vision device can allow them to travel back and forth in the jungle at night as if walking on the ground. Gu Ruyun had considered this before, so he hid himself and Xiao Zhan in such a secret cave. As long as those people are not kneeling on the ground and searching back and forth, it is absolutely impossible to find the trace of the two of them! after all¡­ At the current level of technology, this kind of night vision device has not been able to penetrate the stone wall, so that it has the dual functions of perspective and night vision. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan didn''t speak, they stared straight at the flashlight swaying back and forth outside the entrance of the cave, listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, and the voices of men talking in low voices. ¡­ "Boss, we''ve been searching for so long, but we haven''t found that woman yet. Could that woman escape somewhere else, not in this direction?" Chen Feng gasped and followed Lone Wolf with a flashlight. A pair of eyes looked around vigilantly, but his heart was beating very fast. Lone Wolf''s voice was extremely gloomy, "Impossible! That woman must have escaped this way! We have searched in several other directions before, but we found no trace at all! The woman was seriously injured, and there was a black light. It''s definitely not far in the deep mountains!" "East, south, west, and north, there are only new traces and footprints here! That woman must have come this way!" Lone Wolf pointed to a row of tree branches that had just been broken, his eyes flashing. With angry, bloodthirsty rays of light, "Look here! And here! They are all new traces left by man! At night, who would walk around in this mountain forest if they have nothing to do? The traces of broken branches are so new, even broken. They are all fresh turquoise, and the other party must have just left here not long ago!" "This stinky woman dares to kill my brother? I must let her corpse be buried with my brother in this hidden snow peak this time!" The anger suppressed in Lone Wolf''s voice was almost condensed into substance. Chen Feng shivered and did not dare to answer what Lone Wolf said. The two of them had been searching for more than three hours in this dark hidden snow peak. The icy mountain wind was blowing on Chen Feng, and he was always there. I pray that the lone wolf must not find the stinky woman who made him bad luck, otherwise all the lies before will definitely be exposed by the lone wolf, and waiting for his end in the future will definitely be worse than the thug who was cut and injured his kidney at the beginning. To be miserable! People like them don''t even have the chance to find someone to help them! Because the police will directly arrest him and send him to prison when they see them, so why not take a gamble! Chen Feng licked the corner of his dry mouth, touched the dagger at his waist obscurely with his right hand, and walked quietly to the back of the lone wolf, with an indignant tone, "Okay, boss, I''ll listen to you! We''ll go directly to Go ahead, the creases on this side are all new, the woman must be going this way! The other party has no lighting tools, and the speed of walking in the mountains and forests is definitely not as fast as us, we will definitely be able to catch her! I must avenge the third child!" Chapter 25： Gunshots! Gu Ruyun naturally didn''t see Chen Feng''s obscure movements. At this time, she and Xiao Zhan could only see the parts below their calves, as well as the two pairs of shoes that were clearly illuminated by the flashlight. Seeing that the light gradually disappeared, within the sight of the entrance of the cave, Gu Ruyun withdrew his gaze. Once again, they waited for the footsteps of the two to leave so far away that they could no longer hear them before Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan spoke. Gu Ruyun just wanted to speak: "You..." Xiao Zhan said at the same time, "You..." The two words of you echoed in the cave at the same time, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan both spoke at the same time, but at the same time they were silent, and finally looked at each other, Xiao Zhan first stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Ma''am first, if you have something to say You speak first." Gu Ruyun did not refuse, nodded and smiled, pointed his eyes in the direction where the two left in front of him, and said with his lips hooked: "I know what you want to ask? - The two people who just passed by were indeed kidnapped me before and wanted to The organ gang who sold my heart to other people." "They sent two people to guard me before, and I grabbed and injured one person while they weren''t paying attention... Another guy accidentally killed this person. So the person the guy said was not the one I killed. " China is a country that strictly controls even firearms. For things like killing, even if the original starting point is not really wanting to kill this person, once you kill someone, others will look at you with eyes. A bit unnatural, murder for no reason, and if the circumstances are serious, it may even be sentenced to death. She is a military doctor, and her job is to save the lives of soldiers on the battlefield. Naturally, she will not intentionally kill, nor will she blame the former strong man for no reason. Although she kicked the opponent''s leg in order to protect herself. Paralysis acupoint, but this does not mean that she killed the person. This Xiao Zhan has a strong military aura, and she doesn''t know what this person does in his own job. But if this person is a nosy who listens to the two kidnappers and reports the matter to the police after leaving Zang Xuefeng, isn''t she asking for trouble? She might as well explain it now. The two of them are now partners, and the originally stable state cannot be collapsed because of a word from someone outside, destroying her plan to leave. If you want to leave Zang Xuefeng safely and correctly, you must borrow the guy next to him. "Don''t worry so much, I know you didn''t kill someone. After an ordinary person kills someone, it''s absolutely impossible to be as calm as you are now..." It''s not a murderous madman, so naturally it''s impossible to kill someone while feeling uneasy, To save him such a burden, Xiao Zhan thought clearly in his heart, and naturally he didn''t believe what the two men said just now. Xiao Zhan''s thinned lips rose a little invisibly, "I just wanted to tell you just now to let you rest early, it''s probably less than two hours before dawn." In the entire cave, even if they were both in a mess and covered with dirty blood scabs, the atmosphere was quite good. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan''s expressionless face again, without the slightest emotion, and nodded. "Then you should rest early, and we will find a chance to go down the mountain when it is dawn." In the army, I saw a lot of guys like Xiao Zhan who didn''t like to show their emotions and liked to have a straight face. Gu Ruyun didn''t feel uncomfortable. It''s a pity, it seems that God has no plans for them to rest well. The two of them just closed their eyes, and the two gunshots woke them up again in an instant! Chapter 26： please let me go Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan woke up instantly, and they already had a complete tacit understanding. "It must be those two guys who met the first five people just now!" Gu Ruyun frowned, cutting nails and breaking iron. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan looked at each other, and at the same time they saw a bit of heaviness in each other''s eyes. Whether it is modern society or interstellar society, killing people for no reason is against the law. However, it is clear that these two men are the guys who kill without blinking an eye. "There were five in the previous team, all with guns in their hands, but the weapons on the two guys in the back are obviously not as good as those in the front. If the two are fighting each other, the two guys in the back will definitely die! "Xiao Zhan doesn''t need to guess too much, just use his feet to figure it out, the group of people who kidnapped Gu Ruyun before is definitely not as strong as the Fang family''s group. Not to mention the difference in the number of people between the two sides, just by looking at the other side in the jungle, they still need to use a backward lighting tool such as a flashlight, and you can guess the weapon on the other side, I am afraid it will not be very good. "But... no matter who wins or loses, it''s a good thing for both of us!" In fact, Xiao Zhan''s guess was right at all. Lone Wolf and Chen Feng only had a pistol on their bodies. This gun was always on Lone Wolf''s body for self-defense, which was why Chen Feng was so afraid of being alone before. One of the important reasons for wolves. However, what Chen Feng didn''t expect was that he didn''t have time to take advantage of the lone wolf not paying attention, and the two of them were attacked by bullets! "Pfft¡ª!" The two bullets hit the thighs of Lone Wolf and Chen Feng respectively, and the blood rolled down like running water, instantly dyeing the dead trees on the ground red! The pain spread from the thigh to the scalp, the lone wolf had a pale face, and the pain was almost unable to hold the flashlight in his hand, but he had to die to understand! The light of the flashlight shone on the five people on the opposite side, only to see five people wearing black clothes and masks on the opposite side, all holding guns, aiming at them both, the lone wolf who wanted to escape, staring at the five With the dark muzzle, at this time, there is no meaning to escape at all. The lone wolf trembled in pain, and threw the dagger in his left hand away, clutching his wound to stop the bleeding, but he pretended to be calm and said, "Who are you? Why are you here?! Why are you shooting? Us? What are you trying to do?!" These five guys definitely didn''t plan to kill them directly, otherwise the bullets of the other five would have been sent into their brains long ago, and they would not have been left to talk here. "What do we want to do?...Oh, it''s very simple! Tell me, why did you two suddenly appear in this forest at night?! Is it you! Did you two rescue a man before?!" With Shura The leader of the mask pointed to the bloodstains on Chen Feng''s clothes, and his voice was so cold that it almost turned him into frost! "No, no, we haven''t rescued any man... We haven''t seen anyone in this forest... A few gentlemen," Chen Feng sweated from his aching forehead, clutching his wound, shivering. Explained: "Several, a few adults, please let us go, we really didn''t come here on purpose! Please let us go like a fart!" Chapter 27： death is imminent Chen Feng was shivering in pain. He looked at the dark muzzle in front of him, and even stammered and spoke incoherently. Every nerve was telling Chen Feng to let him run away quickly, but he and Lone Wolf were surrounded by five people from the other side, and there was no way to run. "You said there is no such thing?" The leader stared at Chen Feng and Lone Wolf, sneered, raised his chin, raised his muzzle where a wisp of white smoke was coming out, and sneered: "Then I said that I didn''t fire the gun. , is it really not me who drove it?...Hmph! Tell me honestly, what kind of thing would appear in this jungle at night? If it wasn''t the guy you rescued, then you should talk about that guy. Where did it go?" The leading man smiled sullenly, his eyes full of malice towards the two people in front of him. He has been searching for more than two hours all night, but the five of them have not been able to find Xiao Zhan''s crippled trace. And the two people in front of him happened to appear in front of him at this time, I don''t know who the person in front of him is looking for. Chen Feng, a strong man who is 1.8 meters tall, was terrified by the gun and was about to shrink into a ball. Constantly leaking out, stumbling when speaking, "I, I, we really don''t know anything... We, we are just going up the mountain, come, come..." With the gun pointed at the forehead, Chen Feng''s mind was completely blank, his brain was like a crash, and for a while, he didn''t know what excuse to make. He can''t tell the other party directly that he came to the mountain in the middle of the night to kill people, right? "Tell me! What are you doing here?" The dark muzzle impatiently pressed against Chen Feng''s eyebrows, and the leader narrowed his eyes dangerously. After the bullet was passed through the muzzle, the high temperature left by friction stuck to the skin tightly, causing Chen Feng''s soul to fly away in shock, and his pale face almost made him wet his pants! "We are poaching. After the fall, the prey on the mountain is all fat. During the day, people are more afraid of being discovered, so I thought of coming here at night to see what we can do..." Lone Wolf was nervous It got chills on his back, but he was someone who had been around for so many years and could be called the boss. Even if he was nervous and scared, the lone wolf was much better than Chen Feng when he was a younger brother. "Oh! Death is imminent, how dare you still play tricks?..." After listening to Lone Wolf''s words, the leader snorted coldly, his eyes were cold and murderous, "Since you don''t tell the truth, then I''ll send you down!" He had never heard of anyone going up the mountain for poaching, and he didn''t even carry a hunting dog or spear! How dare this man lie to him? ! Do you really think he''s an idiot? ! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ boom! Boom! ¡ª¡ª Gunshots rang out again in the mountains and forests. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan looked at each other silently in the cave. The two of them were almost certain that the two people who had passed by them with flashlights before had an accident. "The gunshots sounded from the southwest. They should be afraid of being discovered, so they killed people directly... After dawn, we have to leave this place as soon as possible. It''s not safe anymore." Gu Ruyun licked the dry mouth. The corners of his lips, looking at the sky outside the hole that was about to turn white, frowned. Since the other party killed someone here, he would definitely dispose of the body directly in this place, and even search for traces again. Xiao Zhan nodded and replied, "Well, we have to leave early..." No matter whether the positioning device can be repaired or not, we must find a way to leave this hidden snow peak tomorrow! Chapter 28： Its fixed Xiao Zhan didn''t pay attention to what Gu Ruyun said before, that he could fix the positioning device. The woman on the opposite side looked white and chubby, and she obviously looked very short, no more than 1.6 meters at most. However, according to Xiao Zhan''s visual estimation, it was estimated that he was heavier than his 1.87-1.9 meter man. Not less. Even the smile on this woman''s face looked a little silly and silly, not like the elites of the communication class he saw in the army on weekdays. But the positioning device before him, even if the elites of the communication class want to fix it without tools, I am afraid it is a thing that cannot be repaired in more than ten hours, let alone other laymen. Xiao Zhan thought to himself how to leave this hidden snow peak, and where should they go... He couldn''t stay here any longer, and that woman couldn''t stay here either. Zang Xuefeng was unsafe, so he had to find a way to let them both escape safely! Xiao Zhan had also been to Zangxuefeng before. It was three years ago that he was in good health and was not paralyzed. When he followed his grandfather and grandmother to climb the mountain, he was familiar with the two routes up and down the mountain on Zangxuefeng. However, the terrain of Zangxue Peak is steep, even if the two of them are only trapped on the halfway of Zangxue Peak, it is not easy to go down the mountain, not to mention that his current position is probably much higher than Halfway up the mountain! Even if he is familiar, it is not easy for him to go down the mountain with a disability... No wonder the Fang family and the gang wanted to kidnap him and Gu Ruyun to this mountain. Xiao Zhan closed his eyes and leaned against the stone wall of the cave, thinking hard, and couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. ¡­ Gu Ruyun opened his eyes and looked at the mountain forest that was gradually brightening outside the entrance of the cave. He took out the locator in his chest pocket, calmly lifted the cover of the locator, and started fiddling in an orderly manner. Each of the chubby fingers far exceeds the size of the locator, and without professional tools, Gu Ruyun''s processing is very slow. She took two twigs like toothpicks that were torn from somewhere, and took care of every detail. But if someone carefully observes it at this time, they will find that every movement in Gu Ruyun''s hands is as accurate as if it was accurately measured by a ruler! And as stable as Mount Tai! There was no tremor in the hands! It only took ten minutes, when Gu Ruyun closed the lid of the small locator in his hand, the button-sized locator in his hand suddenly flashed a little green light the size of a sesame grain! "Very good, it seems that this locator has been repaired!" Gu Ruyun raised his brows slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose! ¡­ At the same time, at the moment when the green light lit up¡ª In Jiangchi County, more than 100 kilometers away, two men in black bodyguard suits who were looking for their missing major in a circle, suddenly widened their eyes! Almost jumped out of the car! "Yangzi! Hurry up and go west! Go to Zang Xuefeng! Our major is there! Hurry up!" The man with a laptop in the passenger seat excitedly patted the arm of his companion next to him. It doesn''t matter if the other party is driving at the moment. The driver who was called Yoko looked at the green light flashing on the map on the laptop screen, his blood surged with excitement, and his whole face turned red with excitement, "Old Zhuang, quickly call Ah Hai and the two of them, and let him know. The two of them come over quickly! Tell them, we have found the major! It''s at Zangxuefeng!" Chapter 29： strange things The jeep was moving fast in the lane, and the driver, who was called Yoko, desperately stepped on the accelerator of the jeep and drove the car to the Tibetan Snow Peak. Lao Zhuang, who was in the passenger seat, stared at the flashing green light spot on the screen, took out his mobile phone and hurriedly called his other two companions. By the way, he also called the police station to check each other out. The current tone... Their major disappeared in the resort hotel in the middle of the night, and it has been one day and one night now! Obviously their major disappeared for no reason in the resort hotel! However, when they called the police station and asked the police to help them find it, they were directly rejected by the police station! The other party told them that their major was neither a minor nor a mentally ill person, but an adult with civil capacity! So those guys had to tell them to play by the rules and have to wait 48 hours before filing a case. Otherwise, let the parties involved, their major report the case themselves, and the police station will file the case. Lao Zhuang is grinding his back teeth, these guys are simply deceiving people! Their major, a man who was paralyzed in bed and who had to carry a wheelchair every day up and down the stairs, suddenly disappeared from the hotel. Wasn''t this kidnapped, and could the major leave by himself? To put it horribly, their majors are like that! Could it be that he still crawled out of the hotel by himself? ! Those guys didn''t even want to file a case for them, they had to wait 48 hours before going to the police station. For this reason, Yangzi and Lao Zhuang were almost angry, but they couldn''t do anything. The four of them could only try hard to find it, and they didn''t even dare to call the old couple living in Qingliu City, that is, the major''s grandfather and grandma. The two old people on the other side are getting older, and they are both in their 90s now. How dare you tell them such a thing? You can only call the Xiao family far away in Kyoto City and let the Xiao family see if they can find someone to handle this matter. But it is also strange! The four of them took turns calling the Xiao family, but no one answered the Xiao family! There is not even a nanny at home, and I don''t know what happened! After the four of them, their hearts sank, and it seemed that the task of finding the major could only be completed by the four of them. However, just when they searched for a day and a night, they felt that there was no hope. This flickering and jumping locator light turned on! "Fortunately, the locator on the major''s body was suddenly connected. Otherwise, if something happened to the major, the four of us would be able to die and apologize!" Lao Zhuang looked at the green light that kept flashing and approaching on the screen. Clicking, I was reluctant to avert my eyes, I didn''t even dare to blink, I was afraid that once I closed my eyes, the green light would disappear instantly! The accelerator under his feet never loosened from the beginning to the end, and Yoko nodded and said, "You are right, when the major had an accident, the four of us finally defeated so many brothers in the team and grabbed the position of being a major forever. Next, the chance to guard the Major... We must not let the other brothers down!" Chapter 30： dumbfounded Xiao Zhan''s rest has not been very stable for the past few hours, except for the several disturbances made by the two groups before, as well as some reasons of his own. Originally, he hadn''t eaten all day and night. In addition, he escaped before, wasting too much energy and was seriously injured. He had to be strong enough to keep his consciousness from sinking into a dream, and be alert to everything that happened in the surrounding environment. Especially at the critical moment now, with only the last two hours left before dawn, he had to be all the more serious and cautious about everything that came out around him. But unexpectedly... In the last hour or so, he couldn''t control it and fell asleep directly! Once you close your eyes and open them again, it''s already daytime! There was the chirping of birds in his ears, Xiao Zhan suddenly opened his eyes, and saw the smiling eyes of the woman next to him, Xiao Zhan''s ears felt a little warm. "Cough cough... Sorry, I accidentally fell asleep before, have you repaired the locator? If not, let''s find a way to get out of here first..." Xiao Zhan coughed twice, hiding the embarrassed look on his face. "The direction of the gunshots sounded yesterday was the southwest. We''ll go directly to the southeast. There is a direction to go down the mountain..." The man''s eyes subconsciously glanced to the other side, and he even turned his head to the other side. However, this action As if reminding him of something, Xiao Zhan''s face was slightly startled, and he hurriedly turned his head back to look at Gu Ruyun, but what he didn''t expect was that just one glance, Xiao Zhan''s pupils suddenly shrank, "Huh? ?... Have you repaired the locator?!" Xiao Zhan''s face no longer had the original embarrassment, and he looked at Gu Ruyun''s palm with a burning gaze, which was flashing a faint green light at the moment, "I didn''t expect you to actually be able to repair this locator!" "This locator is quite simple... When will your people arrive? This location has been flashed for more than half an hour... Our current position should be at the 13th place on the Tibetan Snow Peak, and it should take a while for the other party to go up the mountain. ...and this locator back to you." Gu Ruyun returned the flashing green locator to Xiao Zhan, and said seriously. Xiao Zhan nodded, glanced at Gu Ruyun meaningfully, and shook the locator in his hand, "Don''t you want the things you repaired?" "What do I want this thing for? Will I keep it for you to locate me in the future?..." Gu Ruyun raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Zhan for no reason. The locator from the rough age is still a cultural relic. But in the 21st century, what use can this thing be used for? For her, it''s not as good as a bottle of nutritional supplements, and a meal comes true. "Sorry, I was wrong..." Xiao Zhan retracted his gaze and put the locator in his jacket pocket, "As long as the positioning is fixed, my people should arrive very quickly... At most three hours, they should arrive here... With this thing, we There is no need to run around in this forest, just wait for them to come." Gu Ruyun nodded, looked up at the dense jungle outside the entrance of the cave, and said after thinking about it, "The few people who were carrying guns before, what should your people do if they encounter them?" "Don''t worry." Xiao Zhan chuckled lightly, his body was originally restrained, but suddenly he rose up, the man looked at Gu Ruyun calmly and said: "If my people can''t even deal with these wine bags and rice bags, then it will be in vain. It''s been years!" When he spoke, Xiao Zhan''s face was full of confidence! Chapter 31： Miss Gu is my savior Xiao Zhan''s self-confidence is obviously well-founded. The two stayed in the cave with their eyes closed, waiting for Xiao Zhan''s subordinates to come to find them. Although he closed his eyes and rested, Gu Ruyun''s grasp of the time was still very accurate. He felt the passage of time 1 minute and 1 second, and the time had passed. In less than two hours, Gu Ruyun heard the sound of da da da footsteps. The footsteps of the other party''s group were far smaller than the voices of the few people heard last night, and they also carried a certain sense of rhythm, as if they had been trained! As soon as Gu Ruyun opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Zhan who was beside him also opened his eyes at the same time. A low, hoarse voice came from the entrance of the cave with an excited voice. As the footsteps approached, it gradually came, "Here! Here! The major''s signal came from here! Let''s hurry up!" "Yozi, don''t be so excited! Be careful and observe the situation around you carefully, but don''t fall into the trap of those little bastards!" After speaking, the figure paused and stood around, looking around for a while, before he There is a rhythm coming here. "Old Zhuang, don''t be so nervous! The group of people we met before were stunned and **** by us, there must be no other people here!" Yangzi lowered his voice, his voice was excited, "Quick, quick , do you see if the boss is here? Isn''t the light of the locator flickering in this area?" Gu Ruyun''s brows twitched slightly, listening to the voices of several people, the four of them not only subdued the previous five people, but also tied them up? It''s really a bit tricky. Yangzi shouted, with excitement in his eyes, "Boss! Boss! Boss, are you here?! I''m Yangzi, Lao Zhuang, Ahai, and some old cats and I have come to see you, boss, you hear me Are our voices heard?" "Your people?" Gu Ruyun gestured to Xiao Zhan with his eyes. Xiao Zhan nodded, indicating that these were indeed his subordinates. The man pointed at the few people outside the entrance of the cave and shouted, "You four, I''m here!" The other party''s voice was low and powerful. It didn''t look like he had experienced some kind of wind and rain yesterday. Instead, he was full of energy, strong and powerful, like a low-pitched falcon, with no signs of weakness at all. "This side is here!" Yangzi outside the cave exclaimed, his eyes glowing, he hurriedly walked to the cave entrance here, opened the bushes and grasses outside the cave entrance, but as soon as he opened the bushes, Yangzi I was almost jumped by the situation in the hole! I thought they were the only major in the cave, but what I didn''t expect was that there was another woman in the cave! And this girl is very fat! The small hole ** accounted for more than half of it! It made a man as tall as their major, looking like he was aggrieved and shrunk into a ball, looking so pitiful. Yangzi was stunned for half a second outside the entrance of the cave, and was pulled away by A Hai who was disgusted behind him. A Hai was also stunned when he saw the scene inside the entrance of the cave, but he immediately reacted and nodded and smiled at Gu Ruyun. Laughing, all eyes were on Xiao Zhan, "Boss, we finally found you! Let''s go back! Boss, I''ll pull you up!" The lower half of this hole is 60 to 70 centimeters high, and it is deeply buried in the soil. It is not difficult for Xiao Zhan to get out of the hole, but the posture is definitely not good-looking. Naturally, Ah Hai didn''t want to embarrass the boss, so he hurriedly took over this task and wanted to pull Xiao Zhan up. "No, you pull Miss Gu up first, and then pull me up later." Xiao Zhan shook his head and asked his subordinates to take Gu Ruyun out of the cave first, "Miss Gu is my savior, you must treat me well!" "Huh? Yes, okay, boss!" The young man at the entrance of the cave nodded, and hurriedly passed his hand to Gu Ruyun. Chapter 32： leave Gu Ruyun shook his head amusingly, these four people obviously put their minds on Xiao Zhan from the first time they came up. The four pairs of eyes stared at Xiao Zhan tightly, the scorching temperature in their eyes made it difficult for Gu Ruyun to pretend not to see it, and she didn''t want to embarrass these people, she refused: "Get out of the way, I''ll go up by myself. You all I''m afraid I won''t be able to climb up here." "Okay, that''s fine!" Ah Hai was stunned for a while, then quickly greeted a few people to get out of the hole. This body is too weak, and the weight of 200 catties is placed there again. Even if Gu Ruyun is the best in his life, it is not too easy to climb up from the pit with such a beautiful body. . Controlling such a large body is not as simple as trying to control a few fingers when repairing the locator before. Coupled with the fact that he hasn''t eaten for a long time, this body has some mild hypoglycemia. Therefore, when the four people at the entrance of the cave all dispersed, they saw Gu Ruyun slowly climbed up from the entrance of the cave like a little turtle. Ah Hai, Yangzi, Lao Zhuang, Lao Mao: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Uh~! I always feel that the Miss Gu in front of me is not the kind of person who can save the major! How weak! I thought that the other party was just a little fatter, but looking at the slow movements, they found that this Miss Gu was too different from what they imagined. Fortunately, the four of them have also experienced strong winds and waves, but after being stunned, they didn''t respond much to Gu Ruyun''s slow movements, and after Yangzi and Ah Hai pulled up the arrival station who was still in the cave, the old man didn''t react much. Zhuang several people thanked Gu Ruyun repeatedly, and the sincere feelings in the eyes of several men made Gu Ruyun''s mouth tick. After saying a few words, the six of them went down the mountain in unison. Ah Hai and Yangzi took turns carrying Xiao Zhan, while the two men called Lao Mao and Lao Zhuang were always vigilant about the situation around them. The person proposed to go down the mountain with Gu Ruyun on his back, but Gu Ruyun decisively refused. She is a dignified chief military doctor, how can she let a stranger go down the mountain on her back when she has hands and feet? What''s more, Gu Ruyun felt that with her current weight, if the other party was to carry it, what should he do if the other party could not stand firm and roll down the mountain with her bones? "Tsk tsk tsk, if these four guys can reach B-level physical fitness, maybe I''ll agree?" A certain cheeky guy complained silently in his heart. Of course... In fact, Gu Ruyun also wanted to take advantage of now to exercise. A few people took a shortcut when they went down the mountain. Although they slowed down because of Gu Ruyun, they took much less time than Gu Ruyun before going up the mountain. The tense emotions are completely relaxed! Once the whole body is relaxed, everyone''s mood is much better, and they have time to talk about other things. "Boss, let''s take you and this lady to the hospital first. There are also these two towels, you two should wipe your faces first..." Lao Zhuang sat in the co-pilot, and he didn''t know where he took out the two towels. A clean towel was wetted with the mineral water on the side and wrung out, and then handed to Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan. Gu Ruyun didn''t reject the towel, she thanked her, and after taking it, she and Xiao Zhan wiped her face carefully. . Fortunately, she doesn''t have a habit of cleanliness, otherwise she would be screaming madly now. Chapter 33： instant noodles Before Gu Ruyun had time to wipe the dust off his face, his stomach made a rumbling sound. Her size is relatively large, occupying more than half of the rear seat, so people can''t ignore it. And the gurgling sound in the stomach is as loud as the frogs croaking in the field in the dark night, and it is very harsh in this somewhat quiet jeep compartment. The gazes of the three men in the car turned to Gu Ruyun in the next life, glanced at her cheeks, and then subconsciously placed their gazes on her chubby belly, even holding the steering wheel in the front row seriously. Yoko, who drives a car, is no exception. Gu Ruyun didn''t even rest his eyelids at the gazes of these three people, and still seriously wiped the dust on his face and his arms. It was as if the loud noise in the car was not from her. After working in the army for so many years, it''s not like I haven''t been hungry. What''s wrong with the hungry ones? What a bunch of little kids who have never seen the world! After returning to the urban area of ??Qingliu City, she will find a place to eat casually and pay homage to her five internal organs temple. Gu Ruyun didn''t feel much, but Lao Zhuang, who was in the passenger seat, was a little embarrassed, and felt that he had treated the major''s savior badly. Lao Zhuang looked at Gu Ruyun, coughed twice in embarrassment, touched his nose, and said, "Miss Gu, we don''t have anything else to eat in the car, only instant noodles, would you like to eat some pads first? When we get back to the city, we''ll go to eat first. That is, we don''t have hot water in the car for the time being, so we can only eat it dry... Do you want it?" Saying that, Lao Zhuang took out a bucket of instant noodles from the front drawer, reached out and handed it to Gu Ruyun. This is a barrel of instant noodles with a red shell about two fists wide, and the five characters of braised beef noodles are neatly printed on the top of the instant noodles. Gu Ruyun didn''t move, but stared straight at the bucket of braised beef noodles for about half a minute, just when Lao Zhuang thought that this person was disgusting a bucket of instant noodles and didn''t plan to eat dry noodles. The bucket of instant noodles was taken back, and he told Gu Ruyun to wait, and they would return to Qingliu City to eat immediately. Two chubby and white hands like carrots suddenly took over the instant noodles in his hands! "Is instant noodles delicious?" Gu Ruyun''s eyes never left the bucket of beef instant noodles from beginning to end, but her voice came out from her mouth. Lao Zhuang scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know the person in front of him at all. Why did he suddenly ask whether instant noodles were good or not? He touched his nose, and said a little tangled and a little embarrassed: "It''s alright... But instant noodles smell good, so that''s what you eat..." "Really? Then I started..." Gu Ruyun nodded, wondering if he had heard Lao Zhuang''s words. She stretched out her hand to take apart the instant noodles, and a faintly fragrant noodle smell suddenly poured into her nose, causing her originally undulating pupils to subconsciously expand slightly. This is a manifestation of body instinctual excitement! Yes, she Gu Ruyun is very excited now! This is the first time she has felt this way since she was reborn and woke up! Gu Ruyun has never eaten instant noodles... She has never even heard of this kind of food! The technology of the Federation Interstellar has developed very well, and it is far away from the ancient earth by 108,000 miles. However, when it comes to eating, the people of the interstellar age are far less than the humans of the ancient earth! Chapter 34： natural food Don''t look at the vastness of the interstellar territory of the federal empire. There are a total of 320 life planets in the entire federal empire. However, there are only 26 planets that are suitable for human habitation, and among these 26 planets, 21 planets are originally uninhabitable planets that can only be barely habitable after being transformed in the later stage of the empire, including four military garrison stars. . The military garrison star where Gu Ruyun used to be in his previous life is a planet that can only be barely inhabited after being transformed. 99.9% of the plants on that planet are inedible. Even the vegetables grown from the soil on the ground will be brought with them. Heavy metal toxicity. In such an environment, you can even imagine with your toes, eating those plants with heavy metal toxins all over their bodies, as well as the water source that can cultivate these plants, and those animals that specialize in eating these plants. In this case, the heavy metal toxins contained in their bodies even far exceed those of plants. However, the animals on the planet have reproduced and evolved on this planet for thousands of generations, tens of thousands of generations, so that they can adapt to the heavy metal toxins on this planet, but humans like them are completely useless... The only thing fortunate is that the oxygen concentration and temperature on the planet are still relatively suitable for human habitation, so the empire transformed that planet into a military stationed planet. The food that everyone in their troops can eat is delivered by interstellar spaceships, and the drinking water relies on high-tech separation technology to ensure the safety of drinking water. They can''t produce by themselves, and they need to rely on interstellar spaceships to deliver food every time. What good things can they eat? Senior officers can also use the convenience of their positions to reclaim a small piece of land and bring soil from other planets without heavy metal pollution to this place to grow some natural food, but other soldiers have no such treatment at all. In such an environment, not to mention carefully cooked food, even if it is just uncooked leaves, everyone can eat it with relish. The situation on the stationed star is also a microcosm of other planets. Even on the last four planets, all kinds of natural foods can be grown, but the fruits and vegetables grown on these four planets are evenly distributed to 26 planets, how much is left? Therefore, the price of food these days is extraordinarily expensive! Therefore, most of the foods that ordinary people eat are synthetic nutrients and molecular packages. Only one tube of nutrients the size of an index finger is needed to maintain the energy needs of human beings throughout the day. The molecular package and synthetic nutrients are similar. Two finger-sized paste-like substances can also maintain a person''s needs throughout the day. Both of these foods, because they are synthetic, are exceptionally cheap. In the past life, the military stationed planet where Gu Ruyun lived, most of the time he ate nutritional supplements and molecular packages, and he ate very little natural food. According to the position of the chief military doctor of the First Army Corps, there is no problem in wanting to eat natural food every day on the military stationed planet. But as a soldier, it makes no sense for her to watch her comrades eat nutrients, while she eats natural food extravagantly. As a doctor, she has no reason to look at patients who need nutrition. She hides in her room and eats well. Therefore, every time she goes in and out, eats and lives together like other soldiers. Only when she returns to the Imperial Star for vacation every year will she indulge herself, eat and drink well, and enjoy it. Under the desperate attack of the Zerg Queen, the entire legion lasted for three years on the last defense line of the empire. At first, there was food, but in the last half year... the supply was broken, and even things like nutrients and molecular packages could not be eaten. . Thinking of the last battle before dying, I hadn''t eaten for a whole week. Looking at the cake in front of him, which was obviously made of natural ingredients, Gu Ruyun''s eyes flickered, and his stomach felt even more hungry! Chapter 35： obsession with food A crispy smell of fried noodles swayed at the tip of Gu Ruyun''s nose. The enticing aroma caused the body to secrete more saliva and gastric juices unconsciously. Gu Ruyun no longer hesitated to take a bite of the fried noodle cake he took out from the noodle bucket in his hand. The crispy taste, mixed with the fragrance of wheat spreads in the mouth, this is a kind of food she has never eaten before! The food slid down the throat, and the burning and clamoring stomach here was relieved, and the warm breath spread in the stomach This is Gu Ruyun''s second heartfelt sigh after taking over this body, it''s so good to be alive! The crispy and delicious noodles were reduced little by little in Gu Ruyun''s hands, a happy expression appeared on the woman''s chubby cheeks, and a pair of round apricot eyes subconsciously bent into a crescent shape. Xiao Zhan looked at it and found it interesting, so he took a look at the situation. It was the first time he saw someone eating dry instant noodles so deliciously. If he hadn''t seen the woman in front of him tore open the package of instant noodles, and the instant noodles were taken out of the car by Lao Zhuang, Xiao Zhan would have wondered if the woman was eating some delicacies from the mountains and seas? Gu Ruyun was completely unaware of the visual impact he brought to the other three at this time, but instead, he ate that instant noodle cake seriously, as if he had encountered a delicacy. A piece of instant noodles was stuffed into her stomach, and Gu Ruyun clearly felt a burst of satisfaction in her burning stomach. Although she was still not full, she felt that she was very satisfied. Someone whose craving for new food obviously exceeds the love for ancient earth has begun to plan, what to eat next! "Even a piece of ordinary bread can taste so good, and other foods must be delicious too! No wonder all kinds of retro delicacies in the empire were so popular in the past, and it''s not unreasonable!" Gu Ruyun secretly thought, she used to be in the imperial capital star. If you can eat something good or bad, I always feel that those shops are just making a few dishes at will to fool them under the banner of retro. It seems so now! I have read in history books before that the ancient earth caused global changes due to an unknown disaster, and a living planet quickly decayed and dried up. If it wasn¡¯t for the development of human technology at that time to be able to travel through wormholes and immigrate. Aliens, and found new life planets on the other side of the wormhole. Humans at that time were probably really extinct! However, those who can leave the earth and cross the galaxy to other planets are all elites. They left the ancient earth with the most important research materials and the most important scientific inheritance knowledge, leaving the last fire for the earth''s human beings. What specific things happened in the middle, there is no accurate record in the history books - but those food cultures, various handicrafts and some ancient cultural heritages that have a long history on the ancient earth have almost disappeared. What you can''t get is always the best, and what you can''t eat is always the best. In the personal data of some pioneers and pioneers, the occasional few words are telling the entire interstellar human beings about the once glorious cultural heritage on the ancient earth, as well as those ancient earth delicacies that can no longer be eaten. Gu Ruyun blinked. Before, she only thought that the information was deceptive, and the retro food in the Imperial Food Restaurant was not so delicious... But now, she really understands why so many people yearn for the food of the ancient earth... In the previous life, although the self exploded and died of spiritual power, it could also be called starvation to death, so the attachment to food is no less than the insistence on one''s own ability! Chapter 36： a drop in the bucket Before his death, Gu Ruyun had not been able to eat enough for nearly half a year. He shuttled around the battlefield every day, so hungry that his eyes glowed green. However, those Zerg have viruses all over their bodies, and humans can''t use them at all. If it weren''t for this, how could she have not eaten a single bite of food in the last week of the battle? If it weren''t for her own genetic level reaching the highest S level, ordinary people would have been hungry for a week, and they would have been unable to last. Only new human beings with a high genetic level like them can persist to the end of the battlefield. But even so, she still didn''t survive. Gu Ruyun was thinking about these things in a mess. In the eyes of the other three men in the car, this image was like a bucket of instant noodles that was not full and still wanted to eat. And her somewhat empty eyes fell into the eyes of these three people, and she even thought that this was her burning love for instant noodles. Xiao Zhan narrowed his eyes, doubting his initial judgment. Those political enemies of their family, would they really find such a fat girl who doesn''t look good and can''t even resist instant noodles. At first glance, they feel that they don''t have much knowledge to be a spy? Either the other party is blind, or the other party thinks he is blind! "Miss Gu, do you still want it? I still have..." Lao Zhuang didn''t think much about it, he took out another box of instant noodles with a smile and handed it to Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun was rude, this time the speed of taking the instant noodles was obviously faster than before, but the expression on the instant noodle cake was still enjoying it as before! The chubby face is full of aftertastes! "Miss Gu, drink some water... After eating this kind of instant noodles, it will swell in the stomach. It will be uncomfortable if you eat too much." Seeing that Gu Ruyun had finished eating, Lao Zhuang handed him another bottle of mineral water To Gu Ruyun, "It will take more than two hours from here to Qingliu City People''s Hospital. Miss Gu will rest in the car for a while. We will call you when we arrive at the hospital." "Thank you." Gu Ruyun nodded. The wound on the back of his head should indeed be treated at the hospital. The recovery speed of this body is not even up to the standard of an ordinary F-rank new human being. If the wound is allowed to heal on its own, it is very likely that Infection occurs. Gu Ruyun patted her stomach contentedly, never letting go of the curvature of the corner of her mouth. She had accepted most of the original owner''s memories before, but she had not received the original owner''s memories of the taste of food over the years. He had to be frugal, and the original Gu Ruyun didn''t pay much attention to food, except that in the end, the original owner''s sister Xu Rantong bought her a lot of chocolate to make her gain weight, and remembered the sweet taste of chocolate. . Gu Ruyun''s memory has no taste of any other food at all, only some simple common sense of food names that even elementary school students know. Having eaten and drank enough, Gu Ruyun was in a good mood after the meal, and her eyes were on Xiao Zhan''s two soft, unconscious legs! The original owner of this body has good academic performance and can get a national scholarship every year. In addition, I often work part-time on weekdays, and I am very hardworking, and I have saved a lot of money. For an orphan who is still studying in school, the whole family has nearly 30,000 yuan, which is already a lot of money. But for Gu Ruyun, who wants to immediately prepare genetic medicines and improve his physical fitness, this is simply a drop in the bucket! Chapter 37： completion! Work outside the supermarket to make money like the original owner, and then go to configure genetic medicine? The speed of making money like this is really slow. Even if she works in the supermarket every day, after ten years, she may not be able to collect the money for the genetic medicine! ¡®Genetic medicine, the sooner you take it, the better the effect! This body is already 21 years old, and the effect of taking genetic medicines has to be greatly discounted. If you have to wait ten years before taking it, it is better to be an ordinary ancient earth! Save yourself the hassle! ¡¯ After leaving the mountain, Gu Ruyun was thinking about how to go next? Whether she wants to get rid of Xu Rantong''s sister, or she wants to be a good doctor according to the original owner''s last wish, or she wants to live the life she wants in the future, she can''t do without two things, one is strength and the other is money ! If Gu Ruyun was still the chief military doctor of the First Army Corps of the Federal Empire in her previous life, she would naturally not have to worry about anything. She wanted to make money, and some people sent them to her door in large numbers! But at the moment, her status is just a college student who has not graduated yet, and has obtained a doctor''s license. When she walks to the street and asks for treatment, the other party will only think that she is insane, and maybe she will have to sue as soon as she turns her head. She practiced medicine illegally and was detained. As a result, Gu Ruyun''s first sight was on Xiao Zhan! "Mr. Xiao used to be a soldier, right? I seem to have heard them call you Major..." Gu Ruyun''s tone was gentle. "Eh?..." Xiao Jie looked at Gu Ruyun with a puzzled look, "Why did Miss Gu suddenly ask about this?" "It''s nothing, I''m just curious. Mr. Xiao''s injury was caused when he was on a mission?" With chubby fingers on his cheeks, Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan with a smile, and opened Xiao Zhan''s scar without shyness. The atmosphere in the car was a little stiff for a while. Yoko and Lao Zhuang, who were sitting in the front row of the car, looked at each other, and even their breathing slowed down. Since their major was injured and retired, all the people around them, even the old man and the old lady in the family, have not dared to mention it, for fear of accidentally poking the major''s sadness again. Cocoa, cocoa, what should I do now? To this day, they still remember the scene when the Major knew that he was paralyzed in the lower half of his body and could no longer stand up, and the scene where he locked himself in the room and did not eat or drink... and the last mention of this matter. The scene where the man was bitten by the Tibetan mastiff raised by the major and was finally sent to the hospital... Lao Zhuang swallowed his saliva secretly, thinking that this Miss Gu was also the major''s savior, and he couldn''t watch this Miss Gu in front of him when something happened. There was Xiao Zhan''s voice from behind. The man''s voice was cold and stiff, with a metallic tone. "Ms. Gu guessed right. The reason why my lower body is paralyzed is because of an accident when I was on a mission two years ago..." "Then you should have gone to the hospital. Those doctors said they couldn''t be cured, right? Did they tell you that you will have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life and be a paralyzed person?" Gu Ruyun blinked and pointed at Xiao Zhan''s two legs, asked with a smile. Yangzi in the front row, Lao Zhuang and Zhuang instantly stood up, sweating profusely! It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! Will Miss Gu be torn to shreds by the Tibetan mastiff raised by the major? ? ! ! The two of them will also be killed by the major, right? ! Surely it will? ! Chapter 38： I help you heal your legs 1 Gu Ruyun didn''t shy away from saying that Xiao Zhan''s lower body was paralyzed. Yangzi and Lao Zhuang in the car couldn''t wait to grab the ground with their heads and knelt down directly to her! Where do you think Miss Gu got so much courage? Even the tiger''s beard dared to pull out, and it was such a crit as soon as it came up! When the two of them thought of the majestic and smooth black Tibetan mastiff that was kept in the old house at this time, they swallowed their saliva subconsciously. On weekdays, their boss would let the dog out as soon as he heard someone mention the word paralyzed and disabled. That Tibetan Mastiff usually doesn''t listen to anyone, only Xiao Zhan''s words, a dog of more than 100 pounds, standing on two legs is taller than a human being. That big guy is going to be released, even the four of them can''t do it! Yoko swallowed her saliva secretly, always feeling a little pain in her **** where she was accidentally bitten by a dog last time. He raised his eyes vaguely and looked at the situation of the two people in the back row of the car from the rearview mirror of the car. He was afraid that the major would be dissatisfied and suddenly burst out! Let the dog bite you when you get home! When this Miss Gu is gone, aren''t they the ones bitten by the dog? Thinking about it, Yoko can''t wait to drive this jeep directly into the ravine beside the road! "Miss Gu... Thank you for saving me on the mountain before. After you come back from the hospital, I will let Yangzi take you back to school." The expression on Xiao Zhan''s face did not change, but his eyes darkened slightly. , put a pair of hands on his legs that are obviously much thinner than normal people, without feeling, and clenched into fists slightly when it rained. Lao Zhuang hurriedly came out and interjected: "That''s right! Miss Gu, I''ll go to the hospital later. After the wound is bandaged, we''ll take you back to school... Miss Gu is from Qingliu University, right? I just listened when I went down the mountain. Saying that Miss Gu is a junior in the clinical department, someone as smart and beautiful as Miss Gu must be a student of Qingliu University, right?" In Lao Zhuang''s heart, Miss Gu, who rescued their major, was even more beautiful than a fairy. He didn''t feel guilty at all! Gu Ruyun glanced at Lao Zhuang with a half-smile, and put his original gaze on Xiao Zhan''s face again, "Mr. Xiao, Ming people don''t speak secretly... From the way you look, I know that Mr. Xiao must have an extraordinary family background. Two years later, Mr. Xiao''s leg has still not been cured... This shows that Mr. Xiao''s condition is very serious, and no doctor can cure you, otherwise the first two people in the car will not be so nervous what I said¡­¡­" "But before, I touched Mr. Xiao''s legs in Zang Xuefeng. Although the muscles on Mr. Xiao''s legs are a little weaker than normal people, they are definitely better than those patients who give up completely and cause muscle atrophy in the lower body. So, even now, Mr. Xiao has not been able to recover after being diagnosed by other doctors, and he still hasn''t given up on himself completely." "¡ªYou really want to stand up, don''t you?" Gu Ruyun stared at Xiao Zhan''s legs and looked at him from beginning to end with a look of regret. Even in the past two years, Xiao Zhan has become disheartened, he has seen many doctors, and has undergone many examinations. But Gu Ruyun''s words were still like a sharp knife, stabbed into his heart fiercely! I''m afraid no one would have imagined that the soldier king who once won three consecutive championships in their army would one day turn into such a ghost... Even when he travels every day, he needs to be taken care of by others! The whole person lives like a waste! Where can I see his demeanor as a soldier king? Chapter 39： This joke is not funny at all Inside the carriage, Xiao Zhan''s thin lips were pressed together tightly, and after a long time of forbearance, he slowly said, "Miss Gu, you have overstepped... We made an agreement in the cave before... After we came out, no one will be there. Who do I owe? Although I am very grateful to Miss Gu for saving me before, let''s part ways here... I will let Yoko drive you to the hospital in this car, and I will take another car..." "Hehehe, Mr. Xiao is too anxious." Gu Ruyun burst out laughing when he saw the forbearance expression on the man opposite him! This chuckle made Xiao Zhan''s throat block even more severely. He was silent, sitting on the spot with no expression on his face, his hands clenched into fists, inevitably revealing his mood at this time. Yangzi and Lao Zhuang sat in the front row and did not speak, but they frowned tightly, feeling that this Miss Gu was indeed overstepping, even if she was a savior, she should not sprinkle salt on people''s wounds! The expressions on the faces of the three people in the car at this time all fell into Gu Ruyun''s eyes, there were dissatisfaction, displeasure, forbearance, pain... But there was no murderous look that wanted to kill someone, and resentment that turned into anger. Gu Ruyun nodded with satisfaction, and those who were able to form a confrontation with the five previous guys who regarded human life as a must, and who didn''t care about the revenge of those guys at all, would definitely not be a small person. In the memory of the original owner, although Xiao Zhan has never appeared, this does not prevent her from making judgments about Xiao Zhan and the others during this period-the military background, strong background, good skills, and not bad heart. The most important thing is that this person wants to stand up, but he has nowhere to go! It is an object that can be open and honest cooperation! Gu Ruyun blinked with a smile, stared at the man''s resolute profile and said, "Xiao Zhan, I have a business that I want to cooperate with you. I wonder if you are willing?" "I''ll help you heal the paralyzed lower body, how about you promise me three conditions?" The woman''s crisp and sweet voice, mixed with a strong smile, echoed in the carriage. Gu Ruyun had just finished saying these words, but the originally quiet atmosphere in the whole carriage became more and more strange now, the harmonious scene before seemed to be reversed all of a sudden, Gu Ruyun didn''t seem to notice, and still stared at Xiao Zhan with a smile. Xiao Zhan took a deep breath. He didn''t know how he treated this kind of thing in the past, holding an indifferent and ignoring attitude, how could he suddenly become emotional? In the past two years, he has heard even more ugly words, but the traces left in his heart are far less than the words spoken by the woman in front of him. It is probably because the other party''s expression is too playful, obviously it is just simple In declarative sentences, he always felt that the other party was teasing him. "Miss Gu, this kind of joke is not funny at all. Please don''t make such a joke with me in the future." Over the years, he has seen many famous doctors at home and abroad, but no one can make him stand up. All kinds of check, massage and acupuncture medicine remedies, I don''t know how many methods have been used, but I have not seen any effect. Could an ordinary junior college student be more powerful than those famous doctors at home and abroad? "Hehehe, so Mr. Xiao is still too anxious... If you don''t try it, how do you know it''s me joking?" Gu Ruyun stared at Xiao Zhan and said word by word, "Since your legs are already what they are now. , why don''t you give it a go?" "How bad can it be? Mr. Xiao, do you think so?" Gu Ruyun said with a smile, the original smile but not a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again, but the confidence on his face was beyond words. Chapter 40： You are wise! Xiao Zhan didn''t speak, he calmed down and looked at the woman in front of him seriously. The other party''s dress is very ordinary, and it belongs to the kind of person who will be immediately drowned when thrown into the crowd, but the confident smile on the other party''s face, but I don''t know why it shines like a scorching sun, leaving a trace for Xiao Zhan. A feeling of having everything in mind and strategizing. Just like a general who commands thousands of troops on the battlefield, calm and composed! The expression on Xiao Zhan''s face was still calm, but in fact the body under the cloth was tight and stiff. He didn''t know if he should bet like this. Xiao Zhan felt that if he gambled, in case the woman in front of him couldn''t cure his lower body, he would still have to spend his future in a wheelchair and a bed, so the hopelessness after that, he didn''t know if he would be able to do it again. bear¡­¡­ And how should the people around him laugh at his whimsy? I''m afraid those people will think that he is a man who has gone crazy and completely crazy... They would believe that such a student who has not graduated from school can help him treat his paralyzed lower body... There are so many famous doctors in the world There is no cure for the disease, how can such a student who has not graduated yet be cured? Not crazy and what? But if he doesn''t miss this time, will he regret it in the future? Xiao Zhan took a deep breath, and rationally told him that he should choose to refuse, but emotionally, he chose to agree to cooperate. "Mr. Xiao, haven''t you thought about it yet? That''s a bit too regrettable." The car was driving fast on the road, Gu Ruyun saw that Xiao Zhan had been slow to speak, and shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, for the first time in her two lives, she came to sell medical skills, and someone rejected her. Although the person in front of her is quite suitable for her new body, she will not force it if they don''t want it. Gu Ruyun just wanted to say, let''s just forget about the cooperation. But the man sitting next to him had his eyes like thunder and lightning, staring straight at Gu Ruyun and said word by word, "Okay! As long as you can help me heal, I promise you three conditions!" "Mr. Xiao, your choice is very wise!" Gu Ruyun hooked his lips, "You will be happy for your life for your choice today." In the Federal Empire, let alone paralysis of the lower body, even if the whole body is crushed by the mecha to the point of shattering the whole body, as long as she still breathes her last breath, she can save people! Asking her to treat a man whose lower body is paralyzed is completely overkill! Yangzi and Lao Zhuang in front of them had not had time to show their surprised expressions at the sudden reversal of the plot in front of them. Gu Ruyun, who was sitting in the seat behind him, suddenly turned to his side. When his huge body moved, he seemed to be able to feel the pain in the back seat. , one pressed on Xiao Zhan''s back! Yoko''s eyeballs almost popped out! As soon as he stepped on the brakes, half of the car rolled directly into the sewer ditch in the next driveway! "What are you doing?" Xiao Zhan''s eyes sank as he wanted to break free from Gu Ruyun''s palm. However, before he had time to do it, Gu Ruyun immediately took his hands back. "Spine trauma, spinal cord injury, resulting in incomplete paraplegia of the lower body, loss of sensation in both lower limbs, and disappearance of tendon reactions...Mr. Xiao, judging from your pulse and body, it should have been hit by a heavy object at that time, and it should have been 28 years. It''s been a month." She tapped her finger on the edge of the car window, Gu Ruyun said with a smile, "I don''t know, am I right?" Chapter 41： 28 months "...??!!!" Both Yangzi and Lao Zhuang had already been dumbfounded! Especially Yangzi, even half of the car rolled into the ditch, the whole body vibrated suddenly, and there was no way to wake this person up from these words! This, this... this is really incredible! Why did the woman in front of her just move her hands, but in just a few seconds, she was able to find out the condition of their major? That''s pretty amazing, isn''t it? Yoko was so shocked that her chin was about to close! How stupid it looks to be able to put an egg in its mouth! Compared with Yangzi and Lao Zhuang, the surprise caused by Gu Ruyun''s disclosure of the specific symptoms is more - the shock in Xiao Zhan''s heart! No one knew that the shock in Xiao Zhan''s heart at this time was far greater than that of Yangzi and Lao Zhuang! The man''s eyes were dangerously fascinated, but the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, as dangerous as poppies in the dark, and he couldn''t help but be dazzled, "How does Miss Gu know the specific length of time I was injured? And I am afraid that Miss Gu guessed a little wrong, and the injury on my body has only been 25 months so far." "Really? Since you said it was 25 months, it should be 25 months." Gu Ruyun stared at the man in front of him and smiled, and sat back in his original position casually, his eyes filled with teasing. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan like a helpless parent facing his naughty child. Xiao Zhan stared at Gu Ruyun obscurely, wanting to refute, but in the end he didn''t utter a word, because he saw the cunning in the eyes of the other party, Xiao Zhan knew that no matter how he defended at this time, this person just believed that he was injured. 28 months! Xiao Zhan moved his dry throat, trying to suppress the shocking shock in his heart. In order to carry out a secret mission assigned by the above, he secretly lurked for more than half a year by changing his face, but at an important juncture when he was about to complete the mission - he was exposed! And was surrounded and suppressed as the other party said! In the end, he was severely injured, and even if he saved his life, he would never have a chance to stand up again in this life! After everyone thought he was injured, luckily found a kind person to send him back... However, only he knows that this is not the case! After he was injured, in order to avoid each other, he hid in that place for three months! The most dangerous place is the safest place! It is precisely because of this that he missed the best treatment time, so that he could no longer stand up like a normal person. He doesn''t even feel anything below the base of his thighs now! Xiao Zhan lowered his eyes slightly, the expression on his face was calm, but the waves in his heart were already turbulent, and he had never told anyone about the experience of that time in the past two years! He has indeed been injured for 28 months! Hearing Xiao Zhan''s words, Yangzi also reacted at this time. He turned his head and looked at Gu Ruyun excitedly, his eyes flashing with respect and admiration. "Yes! The injury on our boss''s body is exactly 25 months now, which is not as long as Miss Gu you said. However, Miss Gu, you are also very powerful. Just touch it twice and you can know the current body of our boss. The situation... I just thought you grabbed our boss''s hand because you liked him... I didn''t expect it to be a big oolong!" He and Lao Zhuang have accompanied the major to many hospitals over the years. They have seen at least a dozen famous doctors at home and abroad, but none of these people are as quick as Miss Gu in front of him. Just for this one, their major didn''t know how many photos they took! Chapter 42： three conditions Their major went to other places to see a doctor, and he had to do a lot of examinations every time. In front of this Miss Gu, she has no tools at hand, so she can tell the situation of their major clearly with just a few squeezes. Even if there are some small errors in this month, they can''t hide the flaws. Such small errors can be put into The other side! This medical skill is not just casual, any doctor can have it! Even if this Miss Gu can''t cure the major, they are convinced by this medical skill! "Miss Gu, do you really think our boss'' injury can be cured? Can he still stand up like a normal person?" Yangzi looked at Gu Ruyun expectantly and asked seriously. Lao Zhuang''s eyes also flickered with a light called hope. All the doctors told them that the major could no longer stand up like a normal person, but they didn''t want to believe it anyway. The wonderful and brilliant characters in their entire team back then really could only be in the company of the lower body and the wheelchair, becoming a **** who could never stand up again! Therefore, even though they knew that they might be disappointed in the future, the two of them still wanted to continue at this time! "As long as he cooperates, there is no problem in standing up like a normal person." Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows and nodded in response. Just in the contact just now, she already knew the specific situation of Xiao Zhan''s injury. The other party''s injury is very serious, and the operation is extremely complicated. With the existing medical technology, there is no way to make the man in front of him stand up again. According to the original owner''s memory, even if the current top surgeon performed the operation, there was only a 0.3% chance that Xiao Zhan could stand up again. If it fails, the condition will worsen, from the original situation of no feeling at the base of the thigh, to the situation below the waist, no feeling at all, and even various complications, such as the most common incontinence. This kind of consequence is definitely not acceptable to Xiao Zhan, presumably because of this, those doctors did not dare to perform surgery. But she is different, as long as her genetic level is restored to F level and she starts to cultivate her original mental ability again, she can use the methods of her previous life to supplement Xiao Zhan''s treatment with silver needles! She doesn''t need surgery at all to make the other party stand up, she just has this confidence! "If that''s the case, that''s great!" Yangzi said excitedly: "As long as Miss Gu can help our boss, let alone the fire, even if Miss Gu wants my life, I won''t blink. Eye!" "I don''t need you to go up the mountain of swords and go down the sea of ??fire. I said it before, it only needs him to promise me three conditions." Gu Ruyun said with a smile: "It''s not my style to be unbelievable." "Okay, don''t think so much, kid." Xiao Zhan said while patting Yangzi on the driver''s seat in front, "I can handle my own affairs by myself. Now let''s drive back to Qingliu City." Grandma and grandpa had not seen him at home for such a long time, they must have been anxious. "Okay! I''ll drive now, everyone should sit tight!" Yangzi nodded with a smirk, and without refuting Xiao Zhan''s order, he started to reverse quickly, pulled out the tire stuck in the ditch, and before driving OK. Seeing that the car had started, Xiao Zhancai said slowly: "I don''t know yet, what are Miss Gu''s three conditions? You can talk about it now." Chapter 43： Zhou Jinyi "I haven''t thought about it for a while, I''ll tell you on the way back from the hospital." Gu Ruyun tickled the corner of his mouth, but there was still something in his heart that he didn''t reveal. In front of him, Xiao Zhan seemed willing to believe her and let her treat her, but in fact, the man''s rationality was still involving him, telling him not to trust him too much in front of him. She needs to show him a little bit of real ability before she can make conditions. "Okay, tell me when you think about it." Xiao Zhan nodded, his thin lips were a touch of pink, much better than the pale appearance he had when he was on the mountain. After delaying for a while, the two old cats, Ah Hai, who followed behind the car, also followed, and looked at the car on their side suspiciously. "What happened to you just now?" The old cat lowered the car window and looked at Yoko worriedly. "It''s alright." Yoko, who also lowered the window, waved his hand, made a gesture to let the two of them continue to follow behind, and drove the car back to the original track again. Even at this time, the three people in the car were very curious about the treatment that Gu Ruyun said, but they still kept this curiosity in their hearts. Lao Zhuang took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Zhan, "Boss, do you want to call the old gentleman and the old lady to report safety? I didn''t dare to tell them about your disappearance before, I was afraid The two old people are not in good health, in case something happens after hearing about it..." At that time, he would be to blame. "You guys handled this matter very well. If you encounter something like today in the future, you don''t need to talk to the two old people." Xiao Zhan nodded, took the phone, and called his grandparents'' house. He used to be in the army and rarely called home. Especially when he was sent on a mission last time, he had not been in contact with his family for more than half a year, but since he was injured and moved to his grandmother''s house, he would often stay with the two elders. Even if he went out for something, he would call the two old people every day to reassure them. As for the other Xiao family members when they were still in Kyoto, it all depends on Xiao Zhan''s mood. He was missing for a whole day yesterday, and he didn''t have a chance to call his grandparents. He didn''t know what they were worried about at home. Xiao Zhan thought The speed of dialing in hand is also a little faster. "Boss, when you disappeared yesterday, we reported the case to the police station, but the other party didn''t accept it. The call was made to the house of the boss in Kyoto City, asking them to help find someone, but no one answered... Look at us Do you want to go back to Kyoto City?" Lao Zhuang turned his head to look at Xiao Zhan, told the story after his disappearance, and finally seemed to remember something, "By the way, Yangzi and Xiao Zhou talked to him before, and asked him to help find the boss together. Your trace... Do you want us to call him and tell him that you have returned?" "You mean Zhou Jinyi?" Xiao Zhan lifted his eyelids and glanced at Lao Zhuang. "We didn''t even think about calling each other, but there is no news from the police and Kyoto City, and our staff is too small, only four." Facing the boss''s eyes, Lao Zhuang was a little embarrassed He touched his earlobe, "The other party just called at that time, so we asked him to help by the way." Gu Ruyun, who was sitting next to him, moved his ears and frowned slightly. He always felt that the name Zhou Jinyi was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Chapter 44： Zhou family father and son "In the end, Zhou Jinyi can be regarded as your boss'' nephew this time. If your uncle has something to do, it''s normal to ask your nephew to do a favor, isn''t it?" Lao Zhuang smiled awkwardly at Xiao Zhan, "We also know about you, boss. I don''t like Zhou Jinyi and his family, but his father Zhou Kun is also a figure in Jianghai Province. Yangzi and I are far less familiar with this place than in Kyoto, and few people are willing to sell us face, so... We just wanted to ask him to help out, and when these bulls and horses in Qingliu City see him, they will give them some face to the father and son..." Lao Zhuang''s voice became smaller and smaller under Xiao Zhan''s oppressive gaze... All of them around Xiao Zhan know that what their boss hates the most are those who tend to be aggressive. And this week Kun is just such a person! Speaking of which, Zhou Kun is indeed a distant relative of Xiao Zhan, and the other party is the grandson of Xiao Zhan''s grandmother''s sister. I don''t know where this person heard about their boss two years ago, and moved from Kyoto City to Qingliu City. to rest. So he rushed over eagerly and wanted to get on the Xiao family''s boat. For this reason, even Zhou Jinyi, his son who was already studying at Anhai University in Anhai City, was transferred to Qingliu University in Qingliu City. , in order to be in constant contact with Xiao Zhan, so as to be able to cling to the big ship of the Xiao family. As the capital city of Jianghai Province, Anhai City is a key undergraduate college, but Anhai University is much better than Qingliu University in terms of teaching quality and reputation. The other party did this, and it was considered to have spent a lot of money and determined... After all, it was the Xiao family in the capital, the famous red family in the entire circle. Almost all members of the entire Xiao family held real power, especially Mr. Xiao, who was one of the most incredible. Such a Xiao family is not comparable to a businessman from Zhou Kun. The other party naturally wants to seize every opportunity to keep the golden thigh of the Xiao family. Being locked by Xiao Zhan''s eyes tightly, even if Lao Zhuang felt that he was a good talker on weekdays, he couldn''t go on talking at this time, but he had to bite the bullet and continue talking. In the last few words, Lao Zhuang''s voice almost seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, "their father and son are very enthusiastic... Zhou Jinyi called his father Zhou Kun as soon as he heard the news. , Zhou Kun said he was abroad, but he would... fly back right away... We told Zhou Jinyi to tell his father not to come back... But boss, you also know Zhou Kun''s character..." An embarrassing smile hung on his face, and Lao Zhuang''s name changed from you to you... Gu Ruyun felt that the other party''s smile at this time was really uglier than crying. The atmosphere in the entire carriage was once again at an impasse because of the topic in front of him. Gu Ruyun was originally familiar with the name Zhou Jinyi, but he couldn''t remember a little trouble for a while. Seeing Lao Zhuang''s funny expression at this moment, he almost didn''t burst out laughing. sound. In the last three years of my last life in the barracks, everyone''s expressions were very solemn every day, the atmosphere was serious and tense, and they faced life and death every day. It was not common to have such relaxed and happy times, and even for several months, everyone didn''t have a smile on their faces. Because every day I see the sacrifice of my comrades beside me, I really can''t laugh. Xiao Zhan blankly glanced at the woman with a smile at the corner of his mouth from the corner of his face, wrinkled his eyebrows, and slowly retracted his gaze before he said, "Forget it, I can''t blame you for this... Give Zhou Jinyi a call and let him tell Zhou Kun that I have returned." "Yes! The boss promises to complete the task!" Lao Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief, and almost jumped three feet to express his joy! However, no one noticed at this time, just about 500 meters behind them, a silver-gray commercial vehicle quietly followed behind the two cars! Chapter 45： bad luck Zou Weiran sat in the passenger seat of the commercial car, following the two cars driving in front, his face a little ugly. Since last night, Lone Wolf and Chen Feng''s subordinate left the cabin and asked him and his assistant to help clean up the corpse in the cabin. After they went up the mountain to chase after Gu Ruyun, his left eyelid kept twitching in less than two hours. He kept on beating, and his heart suddenly intensified, his intuition told him that something was about to happen. So, he took his assistant and hid in the bushes about 300 meters away from the cabin. He planned to wait another hour as originally planned, but what he didn''t expect was that Lone Wolf and Chen Feng were not alone. Wait, but wait until two consecutive gunshots! The gunshot followed the mountain wind and drifted into his ears in the silent and dark mountains. Zou Weiran was shocked all of a sudden, and his temples jumped wildly! He looked solemnly in the direction of the gunshots in the mountains, but in the dark night, except for the rustling of leaves and the chirping of insects, birds and frogs, he couldn''t see anything. Ordinary people are always a little timid about firearms, and Zou Weiran is no exception. This kind of powerful weapon, he can bet that they are not alone! Without any hesitation, Zou Weiran immediately took his assistant down the mountain and got into the car that he had driven. together. After going down the mountain, he didn''t dare to turn on the lights, so he sat quietly in the car with his assistant and waited to see what happened next. Moreover, he also took advantage of this time to call Song Sanshao and Miss Xu Rantong to report the situation... As one of Miss Xu''s attending physicians, Zou Weiran was apparently hired by Song Sanshao and Song Yanghua for 5 million this time, but in fact he has always been Xu Rantong''s attending doctor and obeyed Xu Rantong. ''s order. This time it was also because Xu Rantong told him to follow Song Yanghua''s plan, and he would come here in person to get the heart... Unexpectedly, however, there was a problem here. And there is a big problem! Seeing that the woman named Gu Ruyun, who he had seen in the photo before, followed five other strange men up and down from Zang Xuefeng, but the lone wolf Chen Feng was nowhere to be seen, and he didn''t even make a phone call. , I know that today''s things are probably really very bad! There was really no other way, Zou Weiran could only ask his assistant to follow the car in front, while he sat in the co-pilot and called Xu Rantong. The melodious ringtone rang on the phone, and the woman on the other end of the phone immediately picked up the phone. "Hey, Miss Xu... I have something to report to you. The one you showed me the photo before has come down from Zang Xuefeng unscathed, and there are five other strange men by his side... The two wolves have no trace at all... I''m afraid they''ve already lost their fate now. What should we do?" Zou Weiran had already called Xu Rantong about the sound of gunfire last night and Gu Ruyun''s escape. . The reason why I and my assistant have been waiting here without leaving is to see the final result of last night. It doesn''t matter whether he and his assistant can see or not get off Zang Xuefeng, he only needs to know if there will be someone in the Lone Wolf''s car next to him. However, judging from the follow-up results... it is obvious that the two lone wolves lost, and they lost quite thoroughly! Chapter 46： Telephone In a very inconspicuous residential hutong in Xicheng District, Qingliu City. At this time, there were people running back and forth in this building, and these people subconsciously looked at the five young men and women standing at the entrance of the alley. One of them was wearing a black vest showing two strong arms and well-developed chest muscles. And behind this bearded man is also a tall and thin man. This man has extremely white skin, and even looks a little sick. At first glance, he looks like a person who has never been exposed to the sun and is always in the shadows. The other three people next to them have completely different styles. One is a young girl with long hair in a light pink dress and a pair of small leather shoes, while the other two boys have short black hair and a slender figure, about 1.8 meters. There are many handsome boys, and a young boy with chestnut-colored short hair and a few centimeters shorter in height. At this time, these five people are in a state of staring at each other. The two were headed by the middle-aged strong man with a beard, and the other side was headed by a boy with short black hair. Zhou Jinyi stood there, his face a bit ugly, he frowned and asked, "Boss Qu, haven''t you found any clues for so long? Isn''t it true that the other party was kidnapped and left from the resort by someone his age? Any trace?" "If there are clues, you won''t come to me, but go to the police directly." Boss Qu took out a pack of cigarettes from his trousers pocket, lit one, and glanced at Zhou Jinyi and the others. Bu Xu said: "It has only been six or seven hours since you found me. No matter how powerful my people are, it is impossible to help you find each other in six or seven hours." "In addition to the most basic remuneration, I gave you a whole extra 1 million yuan. Can''t you speed up? This matter is very important to me!" Zhou Jinyi''s gloomy mood was almost turned into substance, and his face was dark and dark again. Hei, "Didn''t you claim to be on the entire Qingliu City site before, so there''s nothing you don''t know about?" Since Zhou Jinyi learned about Xiao Zhan''s kidnapping and disappearance by phone this morning, he has been in a state of excitement! What kind of family is the Xiao family in Kyoto? That is a military boss who can cause earthquakes in the whole country with any movement of his or her feet! As long as their Zhou family can help find Xiao Zhan at this time, why can''t they get on the big boat of the Xiao family? However, what I didn''t expect was that I found several familiar characters on the road in a row, but no one helped find Xiao Zhan! "Aren''t those words just said by the brothers at random? Young master Zhou actually believed it?" The tall and thin man next to him, who had been silent for a while, chuckled lightly, as if he was lamenting Zhou Jinyi''s naivety and ignorance. Those playful eyes stared at Zhou Jinyi with rage! "Whether I believe it or not, since I paid the money, you should help me find the person in the photo!" Zhou Jinyi frowned, his eyes fixed on the man opposite. Their Zhou family''s business spreads throughout Jianghai Province, and their Zhou family enterprise is one of the best-known enterprises in the entire Jianghai Province! Zhou Jinyi, the young owner of Zhou''s enterprise, has always regarded the entire Jianghai Province as the territory of their Zhou family! And Xiao Zhan happened to be kidnapped and taken away in Jianghai Province! This is simply an opportunity that fell from the sky! As long as the Zhou family can seize this opportunity and help find Xiao Zhan in Jianghai Province, if the family business wants to expand in the future, won''t it be a matter of capture? But after so long, no one has been found yet! Not even a clue! Zhou Jinyi gritted his teeth secretly, thinking about how to find someone in other ways, when suddenly the phone ringing in his trouser pocket rang! Chapter 47： Dont scare the snake "Jingle Bell!¡­¡­" The ringtone of the mobile phone kept emitting from Zhou Jinyi''s trouser pocket, and several people''s eyes followed the sound to Zhou Jinyi''s side. Zhou Jinyi frowned and wanted to take out the mobile phone from the trouser pocket to see who was so short. Eyes, he even picked such a time to call him! However, at this moment, the mobile phone in the backpack of the girl wearing a light pink dress also vibrated at the same time, and a pleasant music sound was emitted. Focus on the girl. Under the pressure of everyone''s gaze, the girl''s pale face turned red with shyness, and she stammered and whispered, "I''m sorry!..." As soon as Zhou Jinyi saw the **** the opposite side''s pair of clear and translucent like a deer, with some cautious eyes, he suddenly softened, suppressed his irritable emotions at this time, and said softly: "It''s okay, Ran Tong, you answer the phone first... ...you see I''m on the phone too..." Speaking of that, Zhou Jinyi also shook the mobile phone in his hand, but just like that, Zhou Jinyi saw the caller ID on the screen of the mobile phone. He signaled that he could go there to answer the phone, and he picked up the phone and walked to the other side. "Hello? Brother Zhuang... Did you call me because my uncle said there was news?..." Zhou Jinyi is here to answer the phone and talk about business, his face is serious, his eyebrows are furrowed! On the other hand, Xu Rantong, who took out his mobile phone from his backpack, suddenly shrank his pupils! Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the other people who didn''t pay attention to her side. She hurriedly answered the phone and listened to the report of the other party on the other end of the phone. However, in just a few dozen seconds, the girl''s originally clear and clean eyes were suddenly dyed with a black evil spirit, gloomy and terrifying! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The silver-gray commercial car kept moving forward, but Zhou Weiran and his assistant in the car kept their eyes fixed on the car not far ahead. There is more and more traffic, and some cars occasionally block their sight due to driving. Therefore, they have to do their best and be careful to ensure that they will not be discovered by the other party if they are not lost. Zhou Weiran finished the call and put down the phone, his face changed a little bit unsightly. "What did Miss Xu say? Do you want us to continue following the people in front now? The people in the car in front are very vigilant. I always think that the other party may have found us..." The assistant frowned, the two cars in front were not stopping in the traffic flow The shuttle jeep said seriously: "There are more people on the other side than us, so it''s obviously not suitable to follow up like this. If the other side finds out, the two of us may be directly exposed... Maybe we will. Bad luck..." Thinking of the two gunshots he heard on the mountain before, the assistant''s brows furrowed even tighter. "No need to follow, the other party asked us to go back to Anhai City first, so as not to panic. Wait for the next opportunity to deal with this matter." Zhou Weiran pursed his lips and said: "After we go back today, we will not mention it to anyone, and pretend to be anything. I don''t know. I just thought I was here for a holiday in Qingliu City." Chapter 48： Worse than cutting his flesh Zou Weiran and his assistant were originally surgeons at the high-end private hospital in Anhai City, the provincial capital, and Anyang Private Hospital. When I came to Qingliu City this time, I said hello to the hospital in advance. I thought that I would get 5 million from Song Sanshao and the 8-digit remuneration secretly paid by Miss Xu after taking a one-week leave this time. "When I go back, I''ll give you one third of the deposit that Song Sanshao paid." Zou Weiran rubbed his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he didn''t complete the plan this time, he turned back to see Miss Xu. , be sure to let the other party pay a little pressure! "Okay." The assistant glanced at Zhou Weiran, nodded, and said nothing. Turn around and drive the car to another road, since it is no longer necessary to track the two cars in front, so as not to be alarmed by the grass. Then get away from that car, as far as you can! ¡­ In the compartment of the jeep in front, the old cat was turning his head to look at the back, then frowned, and sat back to his original position, looking forward. "What''s wrong?" Ah Hai in the driver''s seat asked. "It''s nothing, it''s the car we saw before, and suddenly turned to the other side... It seems that we were overthinking it before. Just drive seriously and don''t worry about anything else." The old cat waved his hand and asked Ah Hai to continue driving . In the driveway before, the old cat found that the silver-gray car had been following them, but the distance between them was very long, and the hiding skills were not very good, and they were completely different from the people they had seen before. Therefore, the old cat wondered if he was thinking too much. After all, the other party''s following skills were really bad. After all these years, he has not seen anyone so stupid? To send someone with such poor skills to follow them, now it seems... I think I think too much. Zou Weiran''s side is probably unexpected. He and his assistant have already been exposed. Fortunately, they did not intend to continue to follow, so they escaped! ... Gu Ruyun, who was sitting in the front compartment, didn''t notice what happened later. After she had eaten the two boxes of instant noodles to fill her stomach, the sleepy drowsiness swept up from the depths of her soul. She just entered this world last night, and she went through such an escape. In addition, she hadn''t rested well at night, and a blood hole was smashed into the back of her head. Excessive blood loss and tiredness rushed up. Gu Ruyun was like this. She fell asleep in the back seat of the car. Feeling this kind of condescension brought by an antique car 3,000 years ago, Gu Ruyun slowly closed his eyes. After more than two hours, the jeep stopped in front of a hospital before Gu Ruyun opened his eyes. Looking through the car window, I looked at the white building complex with the signboard of Qingliu City Renming Hospital next to it. It seems that the house from 3,000 years ago does not look much different from the house after 3,000 years. "Ms. Gu, let''s go to the hospital to treat the wound first, and let''s do a checkup together." Yangzi parked the car in the hospital''s parking lot. The car just stopped for a while, and Lao Zhuang next to him got out of the car immediately, took out a wheelchair from the trunk, opened the door of the rear seat, and Lao Zhuang directly carried the person out of the car. Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, his eyes locked tightly on Xiao Zhan''s face, trying to see the changes in the other''s facial expressions, but he didn''t expect this guy to be expressionless throughout the whole process, completely calm. , Even if she was stared at like this, she still did not feel any embarrassment. Looking at Lao Zhuang''s flowing movements, it is obvious that he has done a lot of things on weekdays. Gu Ruyun shook his head and smiled. Even though this guy had always had a serious face before, his innate arrogance was engraved in his bones. Now that he can''t even get in and out of the car by himself, it''s really It will make him feel more uncomfortable than cutting his flesh and digging his heart! However, being able to control his temper, unlike other people getting angry, this person is quite good. When Xiao Zhan got off the car, Gu Ruyun naturally didn''t waste time getting out of the car together, followed behind Lao Zhuang and Xiao Zhan, and walked into the hospital! Chapter 49： Is your sister you? Before Xiao Zhan''s side arrived at the hospital, Lao Zhuang Yangzi and several others had already called the hospital side and asked people to prepare. Therefore, when a few of them got to the hospital, they didn''t need to line up and walked directly to the emergency room of the hospital. Walking on the flat ground in the hospital, the smell of disinfectant lingered on the tip of his nose. Gu Ruyun frowned slightly. He was not used to the unpleasant smell of disinfectant. The technology in the interstellar era was developed, and there was no such thing in the hospital for a long time. These unpleasant smells. The bactericidal effect of these unpleasant and pungent ancient disinfectant solutions has been eliminated thousands of years ago, and only the history museums in school classrooms have the preservation of these ancient solutions. "Let''s go directly to the emergency room, Director Qian is already waiting for us in the hospital..." Lao Zhuang pushed his wheelchair and walked in. They were already familiar with the hospital''s environment, and they said this for Gu Ruyun''s sake explain. However, before the few of them reached the emergency room, there was a sudden sound of eager footsteps behind them, and three or four people were rushing directly towards them. Even if there are people coming and going in the hospital, the direction the other party is rushing towards at this time is definitely their side. Just by listening to the footsteps, Gu Ruyun can know the other party''s goal. Gu Ruyun''s ears moved subconsciously, and subconsciously wanted to look back to see who it was. Could it be that those guys were chasing after him? But didn''t Lao Zhuang Yangzi say that the masked men with guns have been cleaned up by them? However, Gu Ruyun frowned, and before he had time to turn his head, someone among the people behind him suddenly shouted: "Little uncle! You are finally back! It''s great to be able to find you... the time you''ve been missing. , but it worries us badly!" The man''s voice was very excited, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Zhan, and he directly passed Gu Ruyun Yangzi''s old cat and several others, as if he didn''t see them at all, and all he had in his eyes was Xiao Zhan! The visitor was very young, looking only in his early 20s. He was handsome and handsome, and with his temperament, he instantly stood out from the crowd in the hospital hall. He is obviously a handsome young man enough to be admired, but Gu Ruyun frowned even more tightly... She felt that the man in front of her seemed to have seen it somewhere, and when the other party appeared, Gu Ruyun felt very uncomfortable all over, especially the heart in his chest, which was as sad as a knife was cutting it! I have only just arrived in this world for less than 24 hours, and among the people I have seen before, there is absolutely no one in front of me. Why do I have such a bad feeling of pain since I haven''t been in contact with the other person? That must be someone Gu Ruyun had met before! And I''m afraid it''s not related! Gu Ruyun just wanted to carefully filter the original owner''s memory to find out what was the relationship between the original owner and the man in front of him? But before Gu Ruyun could continue to think about it, a surprise voice suddenly sounded behind him, soft and soft, and said with a bit of timidity: "Sister, elder sister, elder sister Ruyun... Yes, yes, is it you? What are you doing? Will you be in the hospital? Are you feeling unwell? Did you come to see a doctor in the hospital?" Accompanied by this delicate voice, a slender, white and tender hand came out. The owner of the hand was gently pulling on Gu Ruyun''s sleeve. Gu Ruyun turned his head and saw a man with a height equal to hers now, with a delicate and beautiful appearance, with a fair complexion. With a touch of morbid pallor, the chestnut-colored curly-haired girl was looking at her timidly with a pair of big eyes that looked forward to radiance. Those clear and clean eyes like a deer were filled with worries about Gu Ruyun at this time! Chapter 50： that sunbeam Seeing the worried look on the girl''s face, Gu Ruyun immediately raised her eyebrows. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had already received the memories of the original owner''s previous life, she would have really believed that the innocent and clean girl in front of her was a girl. I really care about her. "Xu Rantong, I didn''t expect that I would meet you here." Gu Ruyun looked at Xu Rantong with a half-smile, a chubby face full of jokes. Seeing Xu Rantong at this time, how could she not know who the boy who made this body feel heartache and uncomfortable before, but was very familiar with, was! ¡ª¡ªA recognized school official of Qingliu University, Zhou Jinyi from the Department of Finance! In the previous life, the original owner was the only boy who had a crush on him! If the betrayal of the twin sister Xu Rantong was an important reason why the original owner did not want to live again even if he had the chance to be reborn, then Zhou Jinyi in front of him was the straw that finally broke the camel''s back! The original owner was only in the third year of junior high this year, and the school started just over a month ago. However, two years ago, when the original owner had just been admitted to Qingliu University in the first semester, the original owner met Zhou Jinyi, who happened to transfer to a sophomore year at a school event. During that campus activity, the two had an intersection because of some things, and Zhou Jinyi took the initiative to get acquainted with her. The girls are beautiful and the boys are handsome and handsome. Such campus intersection seems like the beginning of a romantic music chapter. But this also seems to be the beginning of a nightmare! Gu Ruyun didn''t know that it turned out that Zhou Jinyi met her only because she looked exactly the same as Xu Rantong. As identical twins, the two sisters were almost 99% similar in appearance. Even if it''s because of the difference in dress and temperament between Fangs, a discerning person can see at a glance that there is something involved between the two of them. Zhou Jinyi and Xu Wenbin, the biological son of Xu Rantong''s adoptive parents, have had a good relationship since childhood. The two were both classmates and friends from childhood to adulthood. In addition, they were of similar age and often interacted with each other, so Zhou Jinyi naturally knew Xu Rantong. Zhou Jinyi and Xu Rantong can almost be regarded as childhood sweethearts. It was precisely because of this that Zhou Jinyi took the initiative to get acquainted with the original owner, but it was a pity that Gu Ruyun at the time did not know that Zhou Jinyi and Xu Rantong were childhood sweethearts, and she even fell in love because of Zhou Jinyi''s contact and acquaintance. In terms of looks, Gu Ruyun is no less than Xu Rantong, and even because of her healthy body and lively personality, she is more popular than the sick Xu Rantong. It''s a pity that Zhou Jinyi liked Xu Rantong from the beginning to the end, and even at the end, Zhou Jinyi personally caught the original owner and sent him to the operating table! It was also at that time that Gu Ruyun knew that Zhou Jinyi''s gentleness towards her in his daily life and his goodness to her were all based on the fact that she was Xu Rantong''s sister and could provide Xu Rantong with a source of heart. After being kidnapped and released, I contacted her, encouraged her to lose weight, and often texted and chatted with her, all to ensure that she would not run away suddenly in the middle of the road and would not be suspicious of Xu Rantong. Gu Ruyun is an orphan, even though she smiles at everyone every day, like a warm little sun, but in fact, only she herself knows. In fact, she has been very inferior since she was a child. Children without parents have suffered so much in school. To ridicule, life seems to be covered with a layer of gray smog. There are thirty or forty children in the whole orphanage. Even if the dean''s aunt cares about her, but so many children are spread out, very few are her turn. In contrast to this situation, Zhou Jinyi, who cares for her every day and gently says good night and good morning to her, is like a ray of sunshine in her life! She couldn''t help but want to pursue... It''s a pity that I finally found out that this sunshine is also fake, everything is fake! Chapter 51： Could it be that she found out? Gu Ruyun hooked the corner of her mouth, why didn''t she recognize Zhou Jinyi from the original owner''s memory at the first time? This is probably due to Zhou Jinyi. Although Zhou Jinyi often used his mobile phone to communicate with the original owner in his previous life, the two did not meet many times. They only met five or six times in three years, including For the last time, Zhou Jinyi captured the original owner and sent him to the operating room. In fact, if you think about it carefully, whether the person who used the mobile phone to contact the original owner was the real Zhou Jinyi, not necessarily... During those three years, Zhou Jinyi almost kept telling the original owner that he was studying abroad, but was he really studying abroad? Only Zhou Jinyi and Xu Rantong in their previous lives knew about it. "Sister Ruyun, you, what are you, why are you looking at me with such an expression? Is there anything dirty on my face?" Seeing that Gu Ruyun kept looking at him with a half-smile, Xu Rantong''s eyes were timid. She shrank back and stammered like a little rabbit. However, in Xu Rantong''s heart, he secretly groaned. Could it be that the woman in front of her had discovered something before? What she did was very secretive. It stands to reason that no one except Zou Weiran would know that the kidnapping of Gu Ruyun this time had something to do with her. Even if Gu Ruyun knew from the kidnappers that Song Yanghua had kidnapped her, it was absolutely impossible for him to guess this incident on himself! Xu Rantong calmed down secretly, and the expression on his face became purer and harmless. A pale and sickly face was full of worries about Gu Ruyun. "How do I know if there is anything dirty on your face?" Gu Ruyun looked at Xu Rantong with a smile, safely ignoring the timid and helpless expression on the other side''s face, as if he needed someone to protect him, "I''m just curious. , why did I meet you here. After all, as the eldest lady of the Xu family, it stands to reason that she should stay in Anhai City at this time." "I, I came with a friend, something happened here..." The girl''s voice was soft and charming, Xu Rantong timidly looked at Song Yanghua and Zhou Jinyi. From the beginning to the end, Song Yanghua, who had been focusing on Xu Rantong, immediately glared at Gu Ruyun, as if Gu Ruyun''s two words just caused irreparable damage to the girl in front of him! "You know each other? Don''t you want to introduce me?" Xiao Zhan and Zhou Jinyi exchanged a few words, then turned their heads to look at Gu Ruyun, raised their brows slightly, and asked. The man was sitting in a wheelchair. On top of his handsome facial features, he had deep eyes like a cosmic vortex, which seemed to attract everyone''s attention. Ran Tong''s identity, but the slight alienation in his tone, makes people completely unable to ignore it. Xu Rantong just glanced at it, and couldn''t help being attracted by the mature charm exuding from the person in front of him. Even if the other party is in a wheelchair, he is still as eye-catching as the stars in the night sky. Before Xu Rantong and Gu Ruyun could speak, Zhou Jinyi took over the topic with a smile, with a bit of excitement in his tone, he waved at Xu Rantong and said, "Little uncle, this is my good friend Xu Wenbin''s sister¡ª Xu Rantong." "Ran Tong, this is my little uncle, Xiao Zhan from the Xiao family in Kyoto." Zhou Jinyi said, and introduced Xiao Zhan to Xu Rantong by the way. Xiao Zhan raised his brows, looked at Zhou Jinyi calmly, and then slowly retracted his gaze. Chapter 52： beauty weeps Xiao family in Kyoto City! Xu Rantong''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard it. The Xu family and the Zhou family are both well-known businessmen in Jianghai Province, but the development of the Zhou family in Jianghai Province is far better than that of the Xu family! But that wasn''t the case ten years ago! Xu Rantong heard from his adoptive parents before he was very young. The parents of the Xu family and the Zhou family were classmates at the university many years ago. The ancestors of the Xu family started doing business in the generation of Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu was lucky. The company of the Xu family was very lucky. He quickly got on the right track and accumulated a considerable amount of wealth. In addition, his adoptive father Xu Zhiqiu was a good material for business since he was a child, so the Xu family''s family business became bigger and bigger in the hands of his adoptive father Xu Zhiqiu. However, Zhou Jinyi''s parents were just two ordinary college students who had just graduated from university 20 years ago. It is not uncommon for such college students without any background to grab a lot in the society. But there was an aunt on Zhou''s mother''s side who married into the Xiao family in Kyoto! And she became the family mother of the Xiao family in Kyoto! Although the Xiao family in Jingjing didn''t say anything, but with this shareholder wind, Father Zhou''s business has grown bigger and bigger over the years. Others knew about this relationship and never dared to attack the Zhou family''s ideas, and some even went to court Zhou''s father specially. That is to say, in a short period of ten years, the scale of the Zhou family real estate company founded by Zhou''s father has far exceeded the Xu family''s operation for so many years! And the man in front of him with a powerful aura in a wheelchair turned out to be from the Xiao family in Kyoto City? ! Xu Rantong knew that his old man had always hoped that he could marry the Zhou family in order to gain access to the Xiao family''s connections, even if it was just a little bit, so that they could let the Xu family walk sideways throughout Jianghai Province. ! Xu Rantong was excited, but she also understood the gap between her and the man in front of her in identity. Even if a child from a family like the Xiao family in Jingjing City was disabled now, the parents of the other party would definitely not accept a child like her. , the adopted daughter of a businessman with congenital heart disease. Xu Rantong calmly took two deep breaths. She has always been a steady and steady person. When she is not 90% sure, she will never give up what she has now. If she picks up sesame seeds and loses watermelon , that''s a lifetime thing! After so many years of getting along, Zhou Jinyi still likes her even if she knows that she has a heart attack and is not healthy. Even if the other party has not confessed to her personally, Xu Rantong can be sure that the other party really likes her. "Ran Tong, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Zhou Jinyi saw that Xu Rantong had not spoken for a long time, so he reached out worriedly and stroked Xu Rantong''s forehead, and said to Xiao Zhan full of guilt: "I''m really sorry, little uncle. , Ran Tong has been in poor health since childhood. After this uncle''s accident, Ran Tong saw me in a hurry and rushed over from Anhai City. After coming here, Ran Tong didn''t drink a sip of water, and I hope my uncle will take care of me! " "I''m really sorry, little uncle. I was a little uncomfortable just now, so I didn''t react for a while." Xu Rantong''s soft voice had red eyes with a bit of grievance. As long as it''s a man, now the scene of the beautiful woman weeping in front of her eyes. , I''m afraid I have to be soft-hearted, I can forgive the big things, not to mention the trivial matter of just saying hello! Chapter 53： Heart of stone But¡­¡­ Xiao Zhan has always had a hard-hearted heart and weeps at the beauties. He has no feelings at all about this, nor does he have any feelings of pity for Xiangxiyu. He didn''t seem to see Xu Rantong''s grievance with red eyes at all. It was obvious that Xiao Zhan asked about Xu Rantong just now, and asked someone to help him introduce him, but at this time, he seemed to have forgotten everything, throwing people out of his head and completely ignored Xu Rantong. Xiao Zhan raised his eyes with dark and deep eyes, looked at Zhou Jinyi and said, "I made an appointment with the doctor and was about to go in. I''m very grateful that you came here to see me today... Next time if you need anything, you can call Help Lao Zhuang, he will help you deal with this matter." "Little uncle, you are too polite." Having said that, the corner of Zhou Jinyi''s mouth couldn''t help but lift upwards. With Xiao Zhan''s words, their Zhou family in the shopping mall seems to have an invisible protective talisman. Xiao Zhan is the biological son of Mr. Xiao! The power of the other party''s words is not comparable to ordinary people! Zhou Jinyi was in a good mood, and he subconsciously forgot that Xu Rantong''s eyes were red at the moment, but Song Yanghua, who was next to him, looked at Xu Rantong''s grievances, his brows were furrowed, and his fists were slightly clenched. With just this action, the old cat and Ah Hai who were standing beside him immediately put their vigilant eyes on Song Yanghua, fearing that this person would suddenly be disadvantageous to Xiao Zhan. Everything is very vigilant. Gu Ruyun stood aside, keeping all the expressions and movements of everyone in her eyes, she raised her eyebrows, feeling happy. Although she had already thought about it before, according to the original owner''s wishes, she would not trouble Xu Rantong. Since the original owner wanted to be a good sister, she would not deliberately go against the garden owner''s wishes to avenge the original owner... It''s just that she can see Xu Rantong deflated from standing here, she is still in a good mood, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth naturally rises. Xu Rantong stood on the spot with embarrassment on his face, like a lost lamb, his face was at a loss, looking at the pale and sick appearance of the other party, Song Yanghua''s fists clenched even tighter. Song Yanghua stepped forward a few steps, and opened his mouth to find Xu Rantong down the stairs, "Jin Yi, won''t you give me an introduction? On the way here, didn''t you say you should give me a good introduction?" "Yes, I almost forgot about it... Uncle, this is my friend Song Yanghua. Their family is in the field of electronic sales. Song Yanghua has done a lot to find uncle so quickly this time. It''s a pity that we are still not as powerful as Brother Zhuang and Brother Yang." With Xiao Zhan''s previous assurance, Zhou Jinyi felt a lot more relaxed when he spoke. "Well, I see. If you have nothing to do, you can go back. I have to delay in the hospital for a while." Xiao Zhan nodded again, indicating that he knew Song Yanghua, and waved Zhou Jinyi to go back first. He calmly patted Lao Zhuang who was pushing the wheelchair and asked Lao Zhuang to take him to the doctor. I have already experienced the hardships and fears of yesterday, plus I was injured when I rolled down the hillside, and I haven''t eaten for such a long time. Even a good and healthy person might not be able to persevere, let alone a wounded like Xiao Zhan. If Zhou Jinyi and the others really cared about Xiao Zhan, they would ask Xiao Zhan to see a doctor as soon as possible, to check whether Xiao Zhan was seriously injured, and to ask if Xiao Zhan was uncomfortable. Instead of being surrounded by three people, saying some plausible things, and constantly talking about how hard they are. It is precisely because the Zhou family''s purpose is too obvious, that Xiao Zhan did not like the Zhou family very much from the beginning to the end. Chapter 54： She just hates Gu Ruyun! Lao Zhuang pushed Xiao Zhan to the front, and Yang Zi smiled at Gu Ruyun and said, "Miss Gu, let''s go too. Doctor Qian is waiting for us at the emergency doctor''s office inside." They had already called and contacted the doctor here before. This Doctor Qian is the director of major surgery of Qingliu City People''s Hospital. When Xiao Zhan was in Qingliu City in the past two years, he often looked for this doctor to see a doctor. , the other party is clear about Xiao Zhan''s identity. Therefore, as soon as Lao Zhuang and Yangzi made a call, Director Qian rushed here from the surgical inpatient department. "Okay, then I''ll go over there." Gu Ruyun nodded and walked in behind Lao Zhuang and Xiao Zhan, without leaving any corners to Xu Rantong and the three of them. Zhou Jinyi has been down for more than two years, and he naturally knows what kind of temper Xiao Zhan has. Even if he is a little dissatisfied at first, the status of the other party is there, and he is his elder no matter what. Even if Xiao Zhan is only six years older than him, he still has to bow his head when he sees the other side. Xiao Zhan has always had a stinky and tough temper. If you don''t move, let the dog bite people. On weekdays, you don''t like to say a word more, and the Xiao Zhan just now is really amiable. Therefore, Zhou Jinyi didn''t have much feelings for Xiao Zhan''s behavior that he didn''t care much about. But Xu Rantong has been pampered for so many years. Since she left the orphanage and arrived at the Xu family, she has grown up so much, and she has never suffered such grievances! Xu Zhiqiu and his wife really treat Xu Rantong as their biological daughter, so it is impossible for Xu Rantong to be wronged. Even because Xu Rantong is not his own, they treat Xu Rantong more than themselves. His biological son Xu Wenbin is better, because he is afraid that Xu Rantong will be wronged at home, which will make others feel that their husband and wife adopted Xu Rantong at that time. Xu Wenbin, who lost his own sister, also transferred his feelings for his sister to Xu Rantong. In addition, the Xu family in Anhai City can be regarded as a rich and powerful person. Xu Rantong himself is very well-behaved to be liked by his classmates and teachers. , So in the past ten years, Xu Rantong has really never received such a cold reception! Especially when Xu Rantong saw that Gu Ruyun was so carefree and followed Xiao Zhan inwards, his hands clenched into fists were almost poking into the palms. Ever since she was a child, she hated Gu Ruyun, she hated this twin sister who looked exactly like her but had a body ten times better than hers! Every time she saw Gu Ruyun swaying in front of her, saw the director of the orphanage or other kind people who came to visit them in the orphanage, gave books and candies to Gu Ruyun, and proposed to adopt Gu Ruyun, she would not like Gu Ruyun''s feelings for her. Hate and hatred will go deeper. The Xiao family in Kyoto! That is a character that even Zhou Jinyi and the others have to curry favor with, but the other party actually let that **** woman follow him! Gu Ruyun is such a fat woman, so how could Xiao Zhan still be eye-catching? Could it be that the lower body is paralyzed and the eyes are also blind? Who is Xiao Zhan looking for? Why did you want to find Gu Ruyun? Xu Rantong pursed her lips, trying to follow up to expose Gu Ruyun''s true face, but her hand was slightly held by Zhou Jinyi beside her. "Ran Tong, what''s the matter with you? Why do I think something is wrong with you from the very beginning? Your face has not been very good-looking, is there any discomfort?" Chapter 55： inappropriate "No, how could it be..." Xu Rantong touched his cheek, the smile on his face was a little weak, "I''m probably because I didn''t have a rest, I''ll just go back to the hotel and have a rest." "Then why don''t we go back first, I''ll go book a hotel for the two of you, or the two of you can go back directly with me, or stay at my house." Zhou Jinyi suggested. The Zhou family is rich. In order to make his son live comfortably in Qingliu City, Zhou Kun directly bought a duplex building near the university town, renovated it, and used it for Zhou Jinyi''s study and rest on weekdays. Many, live with two or three friends, no problem at all. "Don''t bother, let''s go directly to the hotel." Song Yanghua waved his hands, frowned, and snorted coldly, "This little uncle of your family is so inhumane, we didn''t even lift our eyelids when we talked to him. Come on, it''s really too much. We are your friends after all, and the other party doesn''t give you and your dad any face at all. If you want to ask the other party for help one day in the future, the other party should not have their nostrils turned upside down? no?" Zhou Jinyi was a little uncomfortable listening to Song Yanghua''s words, he frowned and said instinctively, "Yanghua, what you said is too harsh, the other party has that kind of personality, but every person with a head and face knows this, the other party You didn''t mean to target me, you don''t have to think so much." If Xiao Zhan is really inhumane, with the status of the other party, even if his lower body is paralyzed and he can''t exert any more force, but relying on the other party''s ability, if he wants to hide his tracks from them, it would be very simple. thing. What''s more, since Xiao Zhan was injured, Kuang-chan has kept a Tibetan Mastiff in his yard, and specially asked the dog to help him chase down those people he hates just by looking at it. This arrogant attitude, I am afraid that the whole country can not find two. However, the identity and status of the other party were placed there. Even if their buttocks were bitten by a dog, no one dared to go to the police station to report the crime. "Brother Yanghua, Brother Jinyi, let''s not talk about this, I feel like I haven''t been to the hospital for a physical examination for a long time, why don''t I take this opportunity to go inside? Let''s do a checkup together? Xu Rantong tugged at Zhou Jinyi''s sleeve and looked at Zhou Jinyi eagerly, "Since the other party has hired Doctor Qian to help him see a doctor, this Doctor Qian must have something extraordinary, so let''s go over and have a look. ~!" "And I also want to see my sister. She''s a girl, and she''s walking with so many men. Really, it''s a little... inappropriate." The last four words seemed to come from between Xu Rantong''s teeth. As she squeezed out, she looked at Zhou Jinyi shyly, her cheeks flushed, like a shy girl who had just seen something Stayed, two men beside him. "Okay, let''s go and have a look together!" Zhou Jinyi nodded in response, and then frowned, "Your sister is too sensible, if only she could be as sensible as you, and there is no need for others to do it. She''s worried. Looking at her whole body, I can''t imagine what she did last night?" Chapter 56： treat wounds Zhou Jinyi felt that he was blind before, how could he think that Gu Ruyun was good-looking in the first place? A woman who is only 1.6 meters in weight actually weighs more than 200 pounds, which is simply hot eyes! Zhou Jinyi reached out and touched Xu Rantong''s hairy head, and said with emotion: "Rantong is really hard, she has to worry about everything, but she doesn''t appreciate it, I think you don''t have to work so hard in the future, she has passed Hers, you pass yours... Your health is not good, you always worry about this, worry about that, then it will be bad if you are tired from these things. " "I''m not tired, she''s my sister." Zhou Jinyi had met Gu Ruyun, and Song Yanghua also knew that she was not the real daughter of the Xu family, but was adopted from the orphanage, so Xu Rantong also She didn''t intend to pretend to be unfamiliar with Gu Ruyun, but instead looked like a good sister who was always worried about her. Let Song Yanghua and Zhou Jinyi sigh again and again for Xu Rantong''s gentleness and kindness. Fortunately, Gu Ruyun hadn''t seen the scene in front of him, otherwise Gu Ruyun would probably sigh again. This experiment of genetic optimization is indeed the greatest achievement in the world! This genetic optimization agent can not only improve the physical fitness of all people, but also make the whole people evolve. It also makes these people who are similar to Xu Rantong on weekdays not going to give other people eye drops because they have nothing to do. Instead, he honestly practices interstellar body training every day. This kind of natural atmosphere has driven the entire federal empire for hundreds of years. Things that can be solved with fists will never be too much. The genetic level is not enough, and the physical training is backward. What else do you have to say? It''s all because you''re not working hard enough! Afraid to bear the pain after the failure of the genetic medicine! "If that''s the case, then let''s go over together." Zhou Jinyi and Song Yanghua finally did not save Xu Rantong''s face, and walked in behind Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan. ¡­ When Director Qian received a call from Lao Zhuang, he immediately responded and asked people to prepare various dressings. Follow Xiao Zhan and a few people to deal with the wound as soon as they come. Just as Lao Zhuang pushed Xiao Zhan into the emergency doctor''s office, Director Qian greeted Ma and the director of the emergency department together, and the two looked at Xiao Zhan anxiously: "Mr. I''m here to help you heal your wounds!" Originally, it was just suture and disinfection performed by ordinary doctors, and the two directors did it themselves. Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan and his party didn''t have much feeling. Xiao Zhan simply did not have the strength to sigh because he had encountered too many such things, while Gu Ruyun had no experience with hospitals in modern society and did not know any Director Qian. Director Li, of course, did not take it to heart. On the other hand, the other two emergency doctors in the office who were writing medical records looked at them with strange faces, and their eyes were full of all kinds of doubts, strangeness and curiosity! This is the director! On weekdays, I only see specialist outpatient clinics, and only the director who does major surgery! He even thought of coming here to help people deal with simple wounds! "You guys help me take a look at her first, the injuries on the back of her head are more serious." Xiao Zhan shook his head and rejected the suggestion of the two to help him check first, pointing to Gu Ruyun next to him. The long hair on the back of Gu Ruyun''s head was stained with blood, and the scabs were sticking together, which made people feel that the injury was even more serious. "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry, we''ll deal with it together, it''ll be fine right away." The two directors looked at each other and looked at Gu Ruyun''s pale face due to excessive blood loss, and nodded in response without delay. Chapter 57： pregnant 1 The wound on the back of Gu Ruyun''s head was not small, it was knocked out by the kidnapper last night with a steel rod. When the director of the emergency department saw the wound on the back of Gu Ruyun''s head, he could not help but take a breath! With such a big hole in the back of the head, so much blood was shed, and the little girl in front of her didn''t say a word, she was so persevering! Fortunately, the other party just sighed a little, and brought a doctor on duty and two little nurses to help her deal with the wound on her head. The cautious attitude of the other party when dealing with the wound seemed to be studying a world-class scientific problem. After the wound on the back of the head was cleaned and 12 stitches were made, Gu Ruyun was about to stand up and say thank you to several people. There was a sudden burst of chaotic footsteps and a series of noisy sounds outside the door. "What happened? Why is it so noisy outside?" The director of the emergency department frowned and walked out, not bothering to say hello to Xiao Zhan next to him. The reason why the emergency department is called the emergency department is because the emergency department is mainly aimed at emergency emergency and emergency patients. Among these patients who came to the emergency department for treatment, many patients were critically ill patients, so the undergraduate department is also the department with the most important rescue and management tasks! Hearing such a loud noise outside, the director of the emergency department immediately thought of the critically ill patients who came to see the doctor. Such critically ill patients should not delay any rescue time! "Ah! It hurts so much!...Ah!!...Husband, ah! I hurt so much! Doctor! I hurt so much!..." A long-haired woman with a big belly lay on a stretcher and wailed in pain. , Sweat wetted her forehead, and a strand of long hair stuck to her body mixed with sweat. "Baby, it''s coming soon! It''s coming soon! It''ll be over soon," a handsome young man clasped the woman''s left hand, sweating profusely. "What''s the matter? Is this pregnant woman about to give birth? Why did you send her to me? Shouldn''t she be sent directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department?" As soon as the director of the emergency department came out, he saw a pregnant woman lying on a stretcher bed not far away. He thought it was a severe patient such as a car accident, but he did not expect it to be a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. Pregnant women like this who are about to give birth are directly referred to the obstetrics and gynecology department, where there are professional midwives and obstetricians. "Director, their family called the emergency room and said that this is the first child. The pregnant woman has been in pain for more than an hour at home. We have contacted the obstetrics and gynecology department before, and now we are about to send it there!" A nurse pushing a stretcher explained: "Their parents went to the hospital and let us wait for them here." Because pregnant women give birth to a child, it takes a long time for the first child to wait, usually 8 to 10 hours. In addition, they have already checked the people in the ambulance before, and the cervix has not yet opened, so this is the case. The family plans to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department together. The roads on this side of the Municipal People''s Hospital lead in all directions. It is very convenient to cross the road from their emergency department to the obstetrics and gynecology department in another building, so the director of the emergency department didn''t think much, and nodded in response: "That''s OK. , you will send someone to send it over, be careful on the road." However, at this moment, when Gu Ruyun, who had just followed the director of the emergency department and came out of the office, looked at the pregnant woman, she suddenly frowned, stepped forward quickly, and walked to the pregnant woman''s side, "Can''t wait any longer! Hurry up and send the person to the operating room! It''s too late to wait any longer!" Chapter 58： Pregnant woman 2 As soon as Gu Ruyun made a sound, everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Ruyun, especially the director of the emergency department and the pregnant woman and her husband lying on the stretcher bed, who stared at Gu Ruyun in astonishment. "What, what, what''s wrong...?" The young man looked at Gu Ruyun eagerly, and then put his eyes on the director of the emergency department. Compared to the sight of this filthy fat woman, the director of the emergency department in a white coat is obviously more trustworthy. However, this young man glanced at the dirty fat woman, and then at the director of the emergency department, but found that everyone else''s eyes were fixed on the fat woman, which made the young man a little anxious, "What''s the matter? What the **** happened to my wife? Why was she rushed to the operating room?" "Your wife is fine, it''s so painful for women to have children." The doctor on duty who followed him out of the car this time was a young doctor in his 30s. He comforted the young man next to him, and then turned around and glared at Gu Ruyun. , frowned and said: "Miss, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense! Why rush people to the operating room, how can you talk nonsense like this? This pregnant woman is in good physical condition and can give birth naturally. Just wait a while. Send her to the obstetrics and gynecology department, hand it over to the obstetrician, and let them help with natural childbirth. Going to the operating room for a caesarean section is an operation that is performed because the pregnant woman has dystocia or other complications during pregnancy. Not all pregnant women need surgery, so don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!... It''s just causing trouble!" Gu Ruyun frowned, stared coldly at the young doctor in front of him, glanced at the badge on the doctor''s chest, "Your name is Ma Hongde, right? If the pregnant woman in front of me does not undergo surgery, it is very likely that she will die. , if you don''t go to the operating room now, will you be responsible if someone is killed?" Gu Ruyun''s eyes were too sharp, and Ma Hongde just glanced at him coldly, and he subconsciously wanted to shrink back, but just when he wanted to shrink his neck, he felt that there was something wrong with this action. He is a big man, not only is he a lot older than the little girl in front of him, but he is even a head taller than the other party. How can he just be looked at by the other party, but he has to shrink his neck and be a man? When the news spreads, how can he still have the face to work in this emergency department in the future? What''s more, the director is still watching here now. If he wants to admit that he is so cowardly, can he still have his position in the emergency department in the future? What should other colleagues and patients think of him? Ma Hongde was angry, his eyes were like copper bells, and he glared at Gu Ruyun: "Who are you? Show off your strength in our emergency room? Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? Depending on your young age, at most In my early 20s, I have been working in the hospital for more than ten years, am I not more experienced than you?" "You haven''t done any examinations, and you just said that the person is dead, and you give the other person a diagnosis... Do you think you are a genius doctor? Little girl, don''t think that you are a genius doctor after reading two novels! Medical skills can''t be learned by reading two novels these days!" "Sister Ruyun...you, didn''t you just enter your third year this year? Although you are also majoring in clinical studies, but...I think Dr. Ma should have more experience. Otherwise, we should listen to him. Well..." Xu Rantong, who had been standing by the side without saying a word, now had a pale face and looked at Gu Ruyun worriedly, carefully pulled her sleeve back, and whispered. She looks like a good sister who cares about her sister! Chapter 59： Sister, lets listen to the doctor Gu Ruyun turned her head to look at Xu Rantong, only to see the little girl''s moist and round eyes, looking at her worriedly. "Sister, this is a hospital, don''t make trouble... Let''s listen to the doctors in the hospital. They have rich experience, but they are much better than us." Xu Rantong seemed to be frightened by Gu Ruyun''s staring eyes. In the same way, he loosened Gu Ruyun''s sleeves and took a step back shyly, his eyes were flushed, and it seemed that tears would burst out in the next second, but the little girl was obviously very scared, but she stood there extremely firm, like a straight tree. Little Bai Yang, no matter how the wind blows or rains, he won''t bend down. Xu Rantong pursed her lips, looked apologetically at Ma Hongde who was standing by the side, looked at Gu Ruyun with red eyes, and continued to persuade: "Sister, when you were in school, your professional grades were not very good, even if you really I really want to go out to practice medicine right away, but I have to wait at least two years to get a doctor''s license after graduation..." Xu Rantong''s face is obviously afraid of her sister, but she has a firm expression of upholding justice, coupled with the other party''s white, tender and timid appearance, as beautiful as a doll, no matter how you look at it, it''s attractive. Gu Ruyun frowned, staring at Xu Rantong, the original owner, the younger sister, was as worried as the other party remembered! As the chief military doctor in his previous life, Gu Ruyun most often dealt with soldiers who liked to go straight to each other on weekdays. Therefore, she has never been good at intrigues with politicians, but she has experienced so much in her past life, and she can still guess clearly the mind of this little girl Xu Rantong. The other party just felt that she and the original owner were obviously twins, but the original owner had a healthy heart. When she was in the orphanage, the original owner was liked by everyone, but she was rejected by other children. Even after Xu Rantong was adopted by the Xu family and lived a delicate life, Xu Rantong still couldn''t forget his life in the orphanage. And that unhealthy heart is also reminding Xu Rantong all the time, making Xu Rantong feel that the original owner stole her health and the attention of others. Otherwise, they are all twins, why is she the only one with congenital heart disease? Why in the orphanage, other children only like to play with the original owner? Gu Ruyun''s guess is good, every time Xu Rantong gets sick, the hatred for the original owner will be deeper in his heart! Xu Rantong attributed all misfortunes to the original owner. This is also why Xu Rantong did not hesitate to find someone to dig out the original owner''s heart and put it on himself, but without any guilt! Because Xu Rantong felt that the original owner owed her all of this! This body is very fat, and Gu Ruyun is only slightly frowning, but the face is full of flesh, with dirty blood scabs, but no matter how you look at it, it is fierce. Afraid that Gu Ruyun would become angry, he attacked Xu Rantong. Song Yanghua frowned and stood in front of Xu Rantong for the first time. The man looked down at Gu Ruyun with an indifferent expression, as if he was looking at a corpse, "What do you want to do? Come at me with something! Don''t face Ran Tong is furious. - Besides, is there anything wrong with what Ran Tong just said to persuade you? Are you a junior in junior year, are you more powerful than those doctors who have worked in the hospital for more than ten years and have senior qualifications? You Red-mouthed and white-toothed, saying that the mother and son will be life-threatening, are you planning to curse the other''s family in the hospital? How can there be such a vicious woman like you in this world?!" Song Yanghua''s effort in a single sentence pointed everyone''s finger at Gu Ruyun! Chapter 60： Shes really going to have a problem Whether it was the director of the emergency department, several doctors on duty in the emergency department, director Qian of the major surgery who followed, and the pregnant woman lying on the stretcher bed, all frowned and looked at Gu Ruyun, especially the pregnant woman''s husband, who looked at Gu Ruyun''s His eyes were even more dissatisfied. My wife is fine, and I was about to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to give birth. It was a big happy event, but I didn''t expect that people would be cursed before they entered the delivery room, and no one would be in a better mood. "Oh! Where do I think I''m a genius doctor! So I''m still a student who hasn''t graduated from the clinical department!" Hearing Xu Rantong''s words, Ma Hongde sneered as if he had caught something, "Five years It is a clinical undergraduate program. You are a third-year student, and you have not even graduated from your undergraduate degree. How dare you go to our Municipal People''s Hospital to pretend to be a force? Haven''t you inspected it before you came? The doctors of our Municipal People''s Hospital, now The minimum education is a doctorate! You, a student who has not even graduated from a university, dare to come to me and give instructions, so you are not afraid that I will tell your teacher about this matter?" "In the entire Qingliu City, only Qingliu University has a medical school with an undergraduate major! As long as I ask someone, I will know which class you are in the clinical major! So...Little girl, I advise you to be honest. Come on, don¡¯t be too lofty and think that you can become a genius doctor by reading just two medical books!¡± Ma Hongde sneered sarcastically, as a local medical school, their hospital accepts many interns from Qingliu University every year. Therefore, their hospital is very familiar with Cheongryu University! Even if he is just an ordinary doctor in the emergency department, if he wants to report the situation to Qingliu University, as long as he is willing, he can still do it! After Ma Hongde said this, his triumphant eyes immediately locked on Gu Ruyun. Ma Hongde''s words made it clear that it was a clear threat. The director of the emergency department and the director Qian next to him frowned. The two of them were originally dissatisfied with Gu Ruyun, and they dared to go to them and talk nonsense about a little girl who had not graduated from school and only learned a little bit. For so many years, it was the first time that the two of them had seen such a ignorant student! But this little girl was brought by the Xiao family. Even if the two of them were dissatisfied, they had to pretend not to hear it in the face of the Xiao family''s prince. Otherwise, if you offend the Xiao family because of this trivial matter, it will be a big loss! It''s just that Ma Hongde was so quick that they didn''t even have time to stop him. Ma Hongde had already said a lot. The director of the emergency department secretly said that it was not good, and hurriedly reprimanded: "Ma Hongde, that''s it! Don''t say a few words to me, now it is During working hours, it''s time for work. There are so many patients waiting for you in the department. You should go there to see the patients... Since you have already gone through the hospitalization procedures, call the obstetrics and gynecology department and ask the obstetrics and gynecology department The department sent someone here to pick up the patient." Being reprimanded by the director, Ma Hongde was a little unconvinced, frowned, and wanted to defend himself. Others are afraid of the director, but he is not! His uncle is the vice president of the hospital! However, before Ma Hongde could defend himself, Gu Ruyun, who had not spoken before, suddenly clapped his hands, his chubby palms beating up and down. "Clap clap clap!..." The crisp applause was particularly harsh in this quiet hospital corridor. "Are you guys finished? After that, let me say something... If you don''t send her to the operating room, she will really have a problem!" Chapter 61： Threatened uterine rupture "Miss, please don''t curse my wife and children." Gu Ruyun''s words just stopped, the young man who had been standing by the side holding the pregnant woman''s hands, frowned and said displeasedly: "Miss, if you are all right, go to play elsewhere, the hospital is not just playing casually. My wife and I don''t like jokes like this." Not to mention, not to mention whether the other party has graduated or not obtained a doctor''s license. As far as the age of the woman in front of her is, she doesn''t look like an experienced person. In the profession of a doctor, age and experience are almost equally linked... What''s more, the other party has never done any examinations for his wife, nor has he read his wife''s medical record, and said that his wife will have an accident, isn''t this blunt? Which hospital to see a doctor does not need to do various tests to make a conclusion? Don''t say that he doesn''t believe what this man said, even if he were to find any kindergartener, he probably wouldn''t believe what the woman in front of him said! "Yes, Sister Ruyun, it''s not easy for a pregnant woman to give birth to a child, you should not cause trouble for their family here... I heard people say before that pregnant women can''t be frightened, and being frightened will be bad for pregnant women and their babies. It''s..." Xu Rantong persuaded with a pale face and a worried face. When he heard that his wife and children would be frightened, the young man''s brows furrowed even more. When he stood up, he had to separate the line of sight between Gu Ruyun and his wife, so that his wife would not be threatened by Gu Ruyun. "Little girl, I said you should leave here early... Don''t make trouble here, be careful, I will directly ask the security guard to throw you out!" Ma Hongde sneered, waved his hand, and told Gu Ruyun to leave quickly. Since their director has already spoken, he more or less still has to give the director a little face, and Ma Hongde is also very happy to see the dead fat man in front of him leaving in a sullen manner. Others also talked to you one after another, saying that Gu Ruyun asked her to leave quickly, not to cause trouble for them here. Standing behind a few people, Lao Zhuang, who had never spoken, stood beside Xiao Zhan and asked worriedly, frowning: "Captain, do we want to help? Miss Gu is now besieged by everyone. It looks like something is going wrong..." Don''t look at Gu Ruyun. Although the weight is not light, Lao Zhuang and several people can see at a glance that with Gu Ruyun''s current physical strength, any adult man present can handle it. After all, fat doesn''t mean strength, and the other party was injured yesterday, and he didn''t rest much all night, how could he be the opponent of these strong men next to him? "No..." Xiao Zhan frowned and shook his head in rejection. "But¡­¡­" Yangzi still wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Xiao Zhan. "It''s nothing to worry about. If there is a real action over there, you can go over and help." Although he only spent less than a day with Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan also had a little understanding of Gu Ruyun, just like Gu Ruyun. Such an arrogant woman is definitely not someone who likes to ask for help when encountering a problem. They prefer to solve the immediate difficulties themselves! I haven''t been with Gu Ruyun for a long time. If the other party is that kind of weird temper, if I go to help at this time, maybe I will annoy the other party. This is why Xiao Zhan has not come forward before! Xiao Zhan guessed right, and Gu Ruyun didn''t really need his help. Gu Ruyun didn''t care about what other people said to you. She just turned her head to the director of the emergency department and said, "This pregnant woman is a sign of uterine rupture, and you have already delayed 3 minutes and 56 seconds here. If you delay any longer, If you don''t do what I say, the probability of maternal and fetal death is as high as 90%!" Chapter 62： This is impossible! "What are you talking about threatening uterine rupture? It''s impossible!" After Gu Ruyun said that, Ma Hongde''s eyes widened immediately, and he retorted in a hurry: "A sign of uterine rupture, there will be an obvious pathological retraction ring, that is, there will be an obvious annular depression on the stomach, look at her The belly doesn''t have any ring-shaped depressions at all! So you''re just talking nonsense!" The emergency department of the hospital is different from other departments. Doctors in other departments only need to be proficient in the diseases of one department. However, emergency doctors are all trained general practitioners, which means that their medical skills are not as good as those of other departments. Those doctors who are specialized in the last department, but the basic conditions of each department need to be known. Otherwise they wouldn''t be able to deal with so many different conditions in the emergency department. Like obstetrics, Ma Hongde is well aware of serious diseases with threatened uterine rupture. If this pregnant woman has symptoms of threatened uterine rupture, it is impossible for him to have a relaxed face when he followed the car. I am afraid that when he comes back, he will have to let the driver drive fast, get back to the hospital as quickly as possible, and then immediately send the person to the operation. room. Threatened uterine rupture, that''s no joke! This kind of disease develops very rapidly. Once it changes from a threatened uterine rupture to a real uterine rupture, it will not only immediately cause the maternal hemorrhage and shock, and the fetus will die in the abdomen, but also due to the influx of amniotic fluid and blood into the abdominal cavity, causing Late infection! The probability of maternal death caused by uterine rupture is very high, which is almost regarded as the most serious disease of pregnant women! Once this happened in his hands, it was a medical malpractice! "Why do you say she is a sign of uterine rupture?! Security, security, come and call the security for me, and drive this woman out of the emergency department who is making trouble and causing chaos!" Ma Hongde''s exasperated voice sounded in the emergency department. The doctors, nurses, and patients who had long been attracted by the noise here stretched their necks to look here. As soon as several doctors and nurses heard what Ma Hongde said, they immediately put down what they were doing and ran over. Some people listened to Ma Hongde''s words and took out their mobile phones and wanted to call the security at the door. When Director Niu of the emergency department saw that the momentum in front of him was wrong, he immediately scolded the doctors and nurses and told them to return to their jobs quickly and not interfere with the affairs here. Seeing this, Xu Rantong, who was blocked by Song Yanghua, blinked contentedly with his big eyes like a deer, Gu Ruyun was indeed an incompetent waste, even the doctor. People who don''t even have a license even dare to go to a tertiary hospital to talk nonsense. It''s really an old birthday star who hangs himself, and his life is too long! Xu Rantong looked into Gu Ruyun''s eyes, full of jokes about watching a good show. However, Gu Ruyun didn''t seem to see it, her dark and deep eyes stared at the pregnant woman''s belly, her face still calm as usual: "Four minutes ago, the other party had started to have symptoms of shortness of breath, irritability, and an obvious heartbeat. Accelerate, the uterus contracts frequently, and the frequency of the other party''s contractions is much higher than that of an average pregnant woman every ten minutes at the beginning..." "Which pregnant woman didn''t have unbearable pain, shortness of breath, and irritability when she gave birth?! Don''t talk nonsense here and create chaos and commotion!" Before Gu Ruyun finished speaking, Ma Hongde interrupted with an angry face. However, Gu Ruyun just glanced at Ma Hongde lightly, pointed to the pregnant woman''s belly and said, "And... the pathological retraction ring you want has now appeared..." Ma Hongde: "...?!!!!" Chapter 63： ugly face "It''s impossible!...I haven''t seen the disease just now, the pathological retraction ring, ring, ring...what?!!" Ma Hongde raised his brows slightly, just as he was about to sneer at the woman in front of him, who dared to be there He talked nonsense in front of him and threatened other patients with rumors and troubles. Unexpectedly, the next second he turned his head, followed the direction of Gu Ruyun''s fingers, and looked at the pregnant woman''s belly, and saw that the pregnant woman''s originally bulging belly like a basketball suddenly sunk into the middle at an incredible speed. ! It was as if in the void, a rope suddenly grabbed the pregnant woman''s belly, turning the originally round belly into a gourd-like shape! Ma Hongde''s eyes widened, and his eyes almost popped out! However, at the same time, there were several other nurses and doctors who saw this scene, especially the husband of the pregnant woman who was standing closest, the director of the emergency department, Song Yanghua and Xu Rantong, and their pupils shrank even more subconsciously! The weather in early October was still relatively high, and the mother just wore a loose maternity skirt, because she was lying flat on the stretcher bed, through the thin maternity skirt, you could clearly see the bulge of the mother''s belly, as well as the moment at this moment. Pathological changes! "Pathological retraction ring! How is that possible?!" Ma Hongde cried out, the proud look on his face turned pale in an instant, and cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead! Director Niu of the Emergency Department and Director Qian of the General Surgery Department, when they saw the pathological retraction ring on the belly of the pregnant woman, their expressions turned extremely ugly! They also did not expect that this pregnant woman was actually a harbinger of uterine rupture! Director Niu frowned, and immediately shouted at the doctor standing next to him: "Quick! Hurry up and call the obstetrics and gynecology department, and ask them to call the operating room directly and prepare for the operation. We will take the person now. Take it to the operating room!" Symptoms such as threatened uterine rupture develop rapidly. Once the threatened uterine rupture becomes a uterine rupture, it will be a big deal! Director Niu hurriedly ordered everyone to act immediately, and even personally sent them to the operating room. The young man standing aside, who originally thought it was the fat woman in front of him cursing his wife, was even more stunned! A look of astonishment! Even Director Niu''s series of actions failed to bring him back to his senses right away! It was not until Director Niu walked quickly and started pushing the stretcher cart towards the operating room of the surgical building, the young man finally recovered his senses. He looked at Gu Ruyun with a tangled face, and squeezed out a word dryly , "Just now, I''m really sorry...and, thank you." Saying that, they quickly followed Director Niu and the others, pushing the stretcher cart, and quickly ran towards the operating room, while running forward, they occasionally turned to look at Gu Ruyun. Probably in the shocking inner world of the young man, he never thought that the guy who was cursing his wife with nonsense in front of him actually spoke about his wife''s illness... Director Niu took a doctor on duty and a nurse and quickly sent the patient to the operating room. However, at this time, there were Director Qian, Ma Hongde and several others who stayed on the side of the emergency department, but all of them had shocked expressions on their faces. Seeing the nervous appearance of Director Niu personally sending the patient to the operating room, all of them had five tastes in their hearts. Miscellaneous Chen. In particular, Ma Hongde, who was so convincing before that he felt that Gu Ruyun was a liar, his face turned green and white. Chapter 64： The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves Ma Hongde is the emergency doctor who got out of the car together this time. It is reasonable to say that he should help the pregnant woman to the operating room. But up to now, he has not been able to recover because of the huge impact he has received, and naturally he has not been able to keep up with Director Niu''s footsteps, but the other doctor on duty has followed them very cleverly. ''s director. Ma Hongde looked at the backs of Director Niu and his group, and the whole person seemed to have been hit on the head, and when he looked at Gu Ruyun, he even stuttered, "This, this, how can this be true? ? No, it shouldn''t be..." When their ambulance drove to the mother''s house, it clearly checked the mother. Although the other party screams pain from time to time, she is a pregnant woman who is about to give birth. Who will not feel pain when giving birth? Because of the pain, along with restlessness and shortness of breath, a racing heart is normal, isn''t it? "You, how do you know that the other party has a threatened uterine rupture? I have already checked her before, and I have not found any symptoms of threatened uterine rupture..." After Ma Hongde graduated from school, he has always been an excellent student who was liked by teachers and envied by his classmates. After he arrived at the hospital, his medical skills were also far superior to those of the same group of doctors who entered the hospital as him. This is also one of the capital of Ma Hongde''s pride. ! However, he never imagined that he had been working in the hospital for more than ten years, with such rich work experience, he would be slapped in the face by a student who had not graduated from the school. Even Ma Hongde himself didn''t know what to say. Seeing several colleagues who were familiar with him on weekdays, they were all looking over here. Ma Hongde felt a little shy and a little lucky. Fortunately, the condition of the pregnant woman was discovered just now, otherwise they would have to be criticized again. "The more you learn and the more you read, the more you will know." Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, looking calm as he spoke. Gu Ruyun''s expression has the appearance of a world expert, but the problem is that this expression is matched with her white, fat, gauze-covered face and head, how strange it looks... Gu Ruyun is telling the truth, but Ma Hongde is choked. He has been working in the hospital for more than ten years, and he has to face dozens of patients almost every day. Is he still watching less and learning less? Ma Hongde is so depressed that it is impossible to add to this. It''s too much for this person to not say anything. He even came to mock him! The depression in Ma Hongde''s heart was completely unknown to Gu Ruyun, let alone that the truth he said would make people feel sarcastic. This is mainly because Gu Ruyun''s body is too young now. If Gu Ruyun''s words were told by an old doctor in his 70s or 80s, Ma Hongde would naturally think it was the truth, but Gu Ruyun''s body was fat and fat, but a discerning person could tell at a glance that she was still a little girl in her early 20s. Ma Hongde''s face changed, and in the end he could only swallow the old blood that came out of his throat. Director Qian and the others also wanted to ask Gu Ruyun, how did they find out that the pregnant woman just now had a threatened uterine rupture? But there is such a negative teaching material as Ma Hongde in front of me, I always feel that I speak, I am afraid that I will get the same answer, Director Qian looked at each other, and for the first time, a wave was born from the bottom of my heart, the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves died. The feeling of being on the beach. Gee! It doesn''t always feel good! Xu Rantong stood aside to see everyone''s expressions, and she subconsciously clenched her sleeves. Chapter 65： Mixed feelings Director Qian and the others looked at Gu Ruyun with very complicated eyes, but they couldn''t hide the surprise and exclamation in their eyes. In particular, Ma Hongde, who was originally full of confidence, was even more guilty. His medical skills were among the best in the entire emergency department before, only slightly worse than Director Niu. Now that I didn''t see the disease, it was actually seen by such a little girl, and I felt a little ashamed in front of so many colleagues. However, although Ma Hongde is a little arrogant on weekdays, he still respects other people with higher medical skills than himself, and he appreciates all people with real skills. Seeing everyone around, Xu Rantong''s attitude towards Gu Ruyun was not as disgusting as before, but rather vague, as if she had an indescribable appreciation, her whole person''s breathing began to change. Gotta be a little rushed. Her lips were tightly pursed, and the expression on her face was extremely ugly. Fortunately, her original complexion was morbidly pale, and she could not see any change at this time. On the other hand, Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows subconsciously and glanced at the expression on Xu Rantong''s face. Seeing that Xu Rantong saw her looking at him, he immediately showed her a sweet smile. That sweet smile was almost too sweet. in the bones. Gu Ruyun blinked, she really admired this young but thoughtful little girl. If it weren''t for the memory of the original owner before her death in her previous life, the impression on her was too deep, she might still believe that Xu Rantong really liked her sister. But the fact is in front of him, the other party clearly hates her to death, but he can still smile at her every time pretending to be nothing, showing her caring look. Even if this acting is still a bit young, it is much better than those movie and TV stars. In fact, when Gu Ruyun saw Xu Rantong, he knew that Xu Rantong''s congenital heart disease was not particularly serious, at least not to the point of needing a heart replacement. Heart disease is divided into four grades according to severity, with grade one being the lightest and grade four being the heaviest. Xu Rantong, who can travel from the next city to Qingliu City overnight by car, and follow Zhou Jinyi and the two to the hospital to find them, is at most Level 2, that is, limited physical activity, and when he is resting on weekdays A level without any symptoms. In the interstellar era, this kind of congenital heart disease is very easy to treat, not to mention the second-level congenital heart disease. The fluid can fully restore the patient. Although she is now from the interstellar age with advanced technology to her mother who is backward in technology 3000 years later, she has no way to make a genetic repair solution for the time being, but she wants to make Xu Rantong recover from heart disease and become a normal person. There are also seventy or eighty. only¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun also smiled at Xu Rantong. In her previous life, she treated people, except for those in the military, who always looked at her mood. When she was in a bad mood, the King of Heaven would not treat her when she came. This little girl is too thoughtful, and wants to dig people''s hearts and set them up. She doesn''t want to treat such a ruthless scum. Who knows if this person will even have a black belly after cutting it open? Xu Rantong didn''t know what he missed at all? Xu Rantong saw Gu Ruyun smiling at her, but her heart became more and more irritable. She only felt that her sister, who had liked to rob her of other people''s care since she was a child, was even more disgusting to her at this time! Those three lone wolves are simply trash! Even such a dead fat man can''t catch it! Dare to ask Song Yanghua for three million? ! Damn! Chapter 66： Um? Ever since Zou Weiran called Xu Rantong last night and told her that Gu Ruyun had escaped, Xu Rantong felt a little restless. She was worried about whether Gu Ruyun would find out that those people were related to her, and she was irritated that these people actually took money Do nothing. They can''t even catch a woman, but they still say that they are a fool! When Song Yanghua was secretly planning this incident, she knew that someone secretly told her behind Song Yanghua''s back, so she recommended Zou Weiran when Song Yanghua asked her which cardiac surgeon had the best medical skills. Zou Weiran was her own person. As soon as Song Yanghua got in touch, she immediately knew the news, and through Zou Weiran, she also knew which three were sent by Song Yanghua to arrest people this time, and what was the whole plan? She thought that this matter would be easy to succeed. Although she lamented that now is not the best time to change her heart, Gu Ruyun''s healthy heart is always better than hers, which makes her gasp and breathe quickly. , and a heart that is weakening all the time is much stronger! When I was a child, the doctor told their family that if she could have heart surgery when she was born, maybe her condition would not be so serious, but at the current rate of development, her heart may not be able to last until the age of 28. Even though she is well protected now and pays great attention every day, Xu Rantong can still feel that her heart is weakening every day. She is 21 years old this year. According to her original vision, it would be best if she could replace a healthy heart between the ages of 25 and 26. This will not only save her from the pain of heart failure, but also ensure that she can live longer than 28 years even if she experiences rejection after a heart transplant. Moreover, she and Gu Ruyun are identical twins. She believes that once she has the same healthy heart as herself, she will be able to live another 28 years and another 28 years! She was ready to change her mind last night, but she didn''t expect this to happen. At the same time, even Zhou Jinyi, who transferred to Qingliu City, had a problem at this time. So when she summed it up, she pretended to be unaware of what happened to Gu Ruyun, and by the way followed Song Yanghua to Qingliu City to find Zhou Jinyi. After that, Gu Ruyun and Xu Rantong met in the hospital... I didn''t expect that Gu Ruyun, who Zou Weiran had found for a night last night, would appear in the hospital with the people from the Xiao family in Kyoto, who even Zhou Jinyi wanted to curry favor with. people! Thinking of this, Xu Rantong couldn''t wait to bite a silver tooth, and even more did not want to make Gu Ruyun proud. Seeing Gu Ruyun smiling like a flower at him, she looked happy, although she didn''t know how much anger she had in her heart. Even if she secretly felt that Gu Ruyun had escaped this time, it would be good. She could wait another three to five years to arrest him and act according to her own plan. It''s all ruined right in front of you! The little girl blinked her big round eyes, looked at Gu Ruyun and said with a smile: "Sister Ruyun, you are really amazing... You can see even such a difficult disease, other doctors haven''t seen it, you can see it. , it''s really amazing! I think you are the most powerful of all the doctors in the world! You are really amazing, I don''t think anyone else can match you!" The person opposite was clearly praising her, but Gu Ruyun instinctively narrowed her eyes. She didn''t believe that Xu Rantong would be so kind! Chapter 67： eat flies Xu Rantong is indeed very beautiful, with delicate facial features and eyebrows, like a beautiful doll. If it weren''t for the pale complexion and a little morbid, Xu Rantong''s appearance might have been improved to a higher level. Gu Ruyun has always liked good-looking boys and girls. Especially underage children, in the eyes of Gu Ruyun, an interstellar person, even bears are cute. In the interstellar era, with the optimization of human genes and the increase in lifespan, the birth rate of the new generation is getting lower and lower. Even if the government spends a lot of money every year to encourage people to have children, the annual population growth is still very small, not because people are unwilling to have children, but because of various external factors, human fertility has always been very low. Therefore, as long as it is not particularly excessive, adults will tolerate some behaviors of children. Xu Rantong is cute and has a little cute baby fat on his face, so he looks much younger than the average 21-year-old, maybe seventeen or eighteen. In the interstellar space where the average life expectancy can reach 180 years old, the definition of an adult is placed at 20 years old. So even if Xu Rantong is cute and looks like seventeen or eighteen years old, Gu Ruyun still can''t show any favor to Xu Rantong in front of her, she just stared at Xu Rantong so quietly, without saying a word , the whole body seems to be erected with a barrier called rejection. "Sister Ruyun, why don''t you talk? Are you shy~~" The little girl''s smile was especially sincere, with a smile in her eyes, she pursed her lips and smiled, as if she didn''t notice Gu Ruyun''s rejection at all, "Sister Ruyun , you don''t have to be shy~! Your medical skills are really so good~! When I saw you saving that pregnant woman, I was stunned by you~! If I hadn''t known that you were still studying in school, I would have You are about to wonder if you are an experienced doctor who has worked for more than ten years~! It is much more powerful than the doctor who just followed the pregnant woman!" "Sister Ruyun, you are so good now. After you graduate, wouldn''t that be better than all the doctors in the world?~!" The little girl stared at Qiao Yi''an and said: " Sister Ruyun, other doctors have worked in the hospital for so many years, but they still haven''t mastered any tricks~~ Do you have any special secrets when you study? Why don''t you teach them to everyone~! In this way, everyone will definitely You will be as powerful as Sister Ruyun~!" With just a few words, Xu Rantong made Director Qian and several others frown. Director Qian and several people had a good impression on Gu Ruyun because of the maternity issue, and it was also because of Xu Rantong''s words. The words converged immediately! What does it mean that of all the doctors in the world, you are the most powerful? No one else can compare to you? What does it mean to be more powerful than the doctor who just followed the pregnant woman? It was only a few words, but the medical staff standing nearby seemed to have eaten flies, and their faces were blue and purple! These people have worked in the hospital for a long time, especially like Director Qian and Ma Hongde, they have been treating patients in the hospital for more than ten years and decades. I don''t know how many patients they have seen? However, at this time, a little girl suddenly jumped out and said that they had worked in the hospital for so many years for nothing, and they were not as good as a college student who did not graduate. What does this make them think? Even if Gu Ruyun just showed a little extraordinary, but it was only that little, how could he convince everyone present? Chapter 68： Snake hits seven inches Because Director Qian knew Xiao Zhan''s identity, he was able to control the expressions on his face, but it was the doctors and nurses in the emergency department, whose faces were particularly ugly. Just seeing a patient with a harbinger of uterine rupture can be called the most powerful doctor in the world, so where should they put those who have seen hundreds of patients? Seeing that the faces of the doctors around him were not very good, Gu Ruyun immediately curled the corners of his lips. This Xu Rantong''s method was too low-level. Is this to kill her? But this little girl didn''t even look at her. How many people did she offend by what she just said? Even if these doctors don''t like Xu Rantong because of her words, how could these medical staff like Xu Rantong who said such words? "Ran Tong, you have been living at home all these years because of illness. Most of the time, you keep a dog at home and look at flowers, and you haven''t been in contact with a few people on weekdays. So you probably don''t know that medical skills have never been in the world. There is no doctor who dares to say that his medical skills are the best in the world." Gu Ruyun looked at Xu Rantong with a smile, and said in a calm tone: "It''s like the old saying goes well, Wen Wu First... the same is true of medical skills, the focus of the doctors in each department is different, so why is the first and second argument?" Gu Ruyun sighed and looked at Xu Rantong with a worried face, "Ran Tong, you used to be young, so it''s okay to be in the orphanage. Now that you have been adopted by the Xu family for so many years, you are already a 21-year-old adult. You can¡¯t be like a child anymore. Your adoptive parents see you in this way, doesn¡¯t it make them have a bad impression of you?¡± As he spoke, Gu Ruyun let out a long sigh, looking at Xu Rantong with a look of worry all for your own good. Xu Rantong clenched her fists tightly, her face was slightly pale at first, but at this moment it suddenly swelled red, and she almost died of anger by Gu Ruyun''s words! So it''s said to hit a snake and hit seven inches. Since Xu Rantong arrived at Xu''s house, what she cared about most was her life experience! If the Xu family had adopted Xu Rantong, it would have been when the girl had just been born and had no memory. Xu Rantong may not have cared so much about her identity, but Xu Rantong was already 8 years old when she left the orphanage. An 8-year-old girl knows a lot, especially when she is playing with children from all walks of life around her on weekdays. Comparing is always essential. It is precisely because of this that Xu Rantong is more and more concerned about her identity, otherwise she would not have just listened to Zhou Jinyi casually and saw a girl who looked like her in school, so she hurriedly rushed from Anhai City. Arrived in Qingliu City, and found an excuse to deceive the original owner. Xu Rantong was trembling with anger, and her eyes were red. She felt that the eyes of everyone around her had become meaningful and dazzling, as if they were all watching her jokes. Xu Rantong was so angry that she wanted to scratch Hua Gu Ruyun''s face directly, but she was not in good health and could not exercise vigorously, and tears filled her eyes. However, at this time, Gu Ruyun''s voice sounded neither yin nor yang. In the hallway of the hospital, it looks especially harsh¡ª "Oh! Ran Tong, why do you have red eyes at every turn? You are the daughter of the Xu family! The Xu family is considered a prestigious family in the entire Jianghai Province. You live in their house and become their adopted daughter, just She should be gentle, virtuous, generous and decent as the daughter of the Xu family should have... You can''t cry at every turn, this is something only those petty people can do." Just one sentence, so Xuan did not let Xu Rantong suffocate directly! Chapter 69： You are not only ugly, you are even more ugly. "Why are you so ugly? Ran Tong is well-meaning, but you say that to her, don''t you have a conscience? It''s because she is still your own sister! I think you''re just jealous that Ran Tong was adopted by the Xu family!" Song Yanghua Seeing Xu Rantong''s pale face, red eyes, and aggrieved appearance that she wanted to cry or not, she immediately felt distressed, staring straight at Gu Ruyun with a pair of wolf-like eyes. This woman is really nasty! It''s all the fault of those three guys for not being able to do anything, but having more than a chance to let this woman escape! If this woman hadn''t taken it out last night, how could she have a chance to make Ran Tong sad now? "This gentleman, you don''t understand. It''s because Ran Tong is my sister that I say that to her. What I said is for her good, so that she can better adapt to the Xu family." Gu Ruyun looked Song Yanghua shook his head and sighed: "If I don''t say it, then it will really hurt Ran Tong. What''s more, this gentleman, you can ask anyone casually, did I say anything excessive? Loyal words are good for deeds. Good medicine is bitter and good for sickness. How can you stop listening to it because it is not good to listen to?" Xu Rantong was originally pale because of what Gu Ruyun said about his life experience, and he looked pitiful if he wanted to cry. Now he heard Song Yanghua and Gu Ruyun, the one on the left was adopted by the Xu family, and the one on the right was better adapted to the Xu family. I was almost shaky with anger and went into a coma! For Xu Rantong, the sight projected from the surroundings was like a laser beam that could burn people to death, making her want to avoid it. Xu Rantong was staring at her with shame and anger, and she didn''t care if Song Yanghua was talking for her at this time, she hurriedly pulled Song Yanghua''s clothes aside and said, "Brother Yanghua, don''t talk about it, this matter is I was wrong, let''s get out of here now." Xu Rantong didn''t want to stay here for a moment! She didn''t even dare to turn her head to look at Zhou Jinyi''s face next to her. Even though Zhou Jinyi knew that she was the adopted daughter of the Xu family, she still didn''t want to see Zhou Jinyi''s strange eyes. "Ran Tong is not in good health. Don''t you think about how sad Ran Tong will be when you say this? As a sister, shouldn''t you care about her body?" Zhou Jinyi didn''t notice anything strange about Xu Rantong at all. He just thought that Xu Rantong wanted to leave quickly because he didn''t want to embarrass Gu Ruyun, but the more it was like this, the more Zhou Jinyi and Song Yanghua wanted to vent to Xu Rantong, Zhou Jinyi wrinkled. He frowned and looked at Gu Ruyun condescendingly, "I thought that although you are ugly, you are Ran Tong''s sister anyway, and your mind should be good. But I didn''t expect that you are not only ugly, but even more ugly! " If this was heard in a previous life, the little girl who used to like Zhou Jinyi, the original owner, would have cried aloud long ago, and ran away with her face covered, wishing she could die. Even if it is placed on other little girls, being stared at by such a handsome guy condescendingly and saying that he looks ugly and vicious, I am afraid that he will cry for a long time. However, Gu Ruyun didn''t care what Zhou Jinyi said at all, and didn''t take Zhou Jinyi to heart at all. only¡­¡­ This guy is one of the murderers who killed the original owner in his previous life. Gu Ruyun didn''t intend to give him a good face! Gu Ruyun''s eyes turned slightly, and the corners of his lips were hooked. Chapter 70： Youre right, its all my fault 1 Gu Ruyun turned her back to Director Qian and the medical staff, and only Zhou Jinyi saw the slightly raised corners of her lips. When Zhou Jinyi saw the ugly woman in front of him, it not only made Ran Tong so sad, but after being taught by himself, he didn''t even feel any guilt. Does this person have no sense of shame at all? Even though the ugly woman in front of her came to the hospital with her little uncle before, the expression on Zhou Jinyi''s face at this time couldn''t help but sank, and her deep eyes were full of impatience and disgust. "You are an elder sister. For so many years, I have never seen you go to Xu''s house to see Ran Tong once! You left her alone in Xu''s house. I haven''t seen you caring about her for so many years. Forget it, Ran Tong cares about you, and you even accuse Ran Tong, is your conscience eaten by a dog?!" Zhou Jinyi sneered twice, with a very critical look from beginning to end. After looking at Gu Ruyun once, he sneered: "What''s more, just like you, you still often mention the attitude that Miss Qianjin should have... Do you understand these attitudes and etiquette? Are you worthy?" The last six words were obviously light and fluttering, but they seemed to weigh thousands of pounds, hitting the listener''s heart. Even all the people around felt that Zhou Jinyi''s words were quite rude, and it was too much to say such heavy words to a girl. But on second thought, this man was indeed right. Compared with the appearance of the two girls in front of him, no matter how you look at it, the girl next to him is wearing a white dress, and the girl standing curled Tingting is more outstanding, more like Miss Qianjin. And the girl next to her, who was dirty, covered in blood, and covered in fat, sounded like a fat mansion when she said something nice, but when she said something ugly, it was like she just rolled from a garbage heap and was covered in it. Sludge fat pigs! So it''s a little funny to think about such a sloppy, dirty fat woman talking to another girl next to her, dressed like a cute and beautiful girl. When everyone around heard Zhou Jinyi''s words, the scale in their hearts that had moved closer to Gu Ruyun, instantly tilted towards Xu Rantong. Although the few words Xu Rantong said before made them, the medical staff, very unhappy. But in the end, people are visual animals, and what Zhou Jinyi said, it is inevitable that he will feel a little bit of disgust towards Gu Ruyun. After all, Xu Rantong can explain it outright. I haven''t seen my sister once in a few years, which is a bit too cruel. Gu Ruyun blinked, but he didn''t expect Zhou Jinyi to look young, with a gentleman''s elite style, but this mouth is very poisonous and good at speaking! It sounds like it has the ability to reverse black and white. tsk tsk! It''s fine if Zhou Jinyi doesn''t mention it this time. Now that this guy mentioned something that happened a few years ago, don''t blame her for really talking about it! Gu Ruyun suddenly lowered his head, covered his face with his hands, and said with a choked voice and a sob voice: "You are right, it''s all my fault. It''s me who has been in the orphanage all these years, and I couldn''t save enough money to travel from Jianghuai County to Anhai City. The travel and lodging expenses are too expensive. There is no such money in the orphanage. There are other children in the orphanage. The money taken by the dean''s mother is too selfish... woo woo woo!" Gu Ruyun''s sobbing sounded throughout the corridor, everyone''s eyes flickered at Gu Ruyun, Zhou Jinyi and Xu Rantong, and Director Qian frowned slightly... Chapter 71： Youre right, its all my fault 2 "No! Sister, I didn''t blame you! Sister Ruyun, don''t say anything...!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xu Rantong''s face became even paler. She opened her mouth to stop Gu Ruyun from continuing to talk, and told her directly that if Gu Ruyun continued to talk, something bad would definitely happen. However, Zhou Jinyi, who was furious, grabbed Xu Rantong''s arm and sneered, "Rantong, let her say it! I''ll see what she can say!" The other party is now nothing more than selling miserably as an orphan. Can such a vicious woman really come up with something to argue against? Being held by the arms of Zhou Jinyi and Song Yanghua, Xu Rantong naturally couldn''t rush forward to make Gu Ruyun shut up. "Hey! Say the end, or I am not right, I have no ability to earn enough money to go to Anhai City to see Ji Hao, harmful two years ago, the old far away from Anhai City to Qingowan City Look at me. I''m sorry Ran Tong!" Gu Ruyun didn''t have time to pay attention to the three guys next to him, and continued to cry with his head down, "But I really didn''t expect that a real estate developer as famous as the Xu family in Jianghai City would actually abuse their adopted daughter... I thought the Xu family was so good. Money is always worrying about food and clothing, and it is much better than the orphanage... But I didn''t expect Ran Tong that your life in the Xu family was even more difficult than in the orphanage...they Xu family really deceived people too much. !" "No! Sister Ruyun! I didn''t blame you! Don''t say it anymore!" Xu Rantong listened to Gu Ruyun''s words, and the more she listened, the more frightened she became, she wanted to cover Gu Ruyun''s mouth directly! But her arm was still being pulled by Zhou Jinyi and Song Yanghua, how could she break free? On the contrary, Gu Ruyun was crying loudly, but not a single word was vague, and everyone present could hear it clearly! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, when Rantong came to the school to find me two years ago, he told me that the Xu family, because I and Rantong are twins, have exactly the same appearance, so every time the Xu family sees me, they go home." After that, they will despise her very much, thinking that she is a wild species from the orphanage, and look down on her..." "Uuuuu, I didn''t believe that the Xu family would be so extreme. When the Xu family came to the orphanage to adopt you, they said so nicely, why did they treat you like this in the blink of an eye? But in order to make you feel at ease, I still follow Ran''s words. Tong, what you said, change your appearance. Try to make others not see that we are twins. I want to use this method to reassure you... After all, I am an orphan who is still studying, and there is nothing I can do to help you. Even the school¡¯s tuition is financed from loans. Woohoo¡­¡± "But I didn''t expect that what you said about the Xu family, Ran Tong, turned out to be true! Even your friends said that the Xu family was not good to you, why don''t you just go back to the orphanage with me, the dean''s mother will definitely I won''t treat you like the Xu family, just take advantage of the National Day holiday, you can go back to Jianghuai County with me in the past few days! I will take good care of you then!" Gu Ruyun''s voice was choked up when she said this, and it was very sincere. Her eyes were red from the rubbing she just rubbed. Compared with Xu Rantong''s previous appearance of pear flowers with rain and tears, Gu Ruyun''s eyes were red, the tip of her nose was red, and her cheeks were dirty. The appearance is even worse than before Xu Rantong! Chapter 72： Are you a porcelain doll? Originally, everyone''s sense of Xu Rantong might have been better. After all, a person who looks beautiful and dresses cleanly always has an advantage. Coupled with the pitiful appearance of Xu Rantong''s little white flower, the lethality to male compatriots is still relatively large. Therefore, compared to Gu Ruyun''s dirty and chubby appearance, most people still prefer Xu Rantong. However, when Gu Ruyun said that he was an orphan and owed school loans, while Xu Rantong was the adopted daughter of Xu''s real estate business... Everyone''s opinion of Xu Rantong was turned upside down immediately. These days, with the uneven distribution of wealth, many people always have a different view on real estate developers. Especially before, a few women who had been standing beside the aisle and looked at Xu Rantong a little bit unpleasantly pointed at Xu Rantong. "Yo! What the man said before was plausible, I really thought it was a scene where a vicious elder sister abandoned her younger sister... It turns out that the two of them are twins, tsk tsk tsk, both of them are placed in the orphanage at the same time, who is it? It''s not necessarily big or small!" "Hey! Shouldn''t the focus here be on the adopted daughter of a wealthy family. After being adopted, she dislikes the poverty in the orphanage and refuses to go back to take a look. Instead, she wants the orphan who has no money to run all the way to the city. Look at the rich man? Why is this man''s face so big?" "If you want me to tell you, don''t say that to others. After all, they are not in good health. It takes a lot of energy to travel all the way from Anhai City to a county below Qingliu City. I fainted, what should I do if the other party wants to ask the orphanage to lose money? There''s no money in the orphanage!" A few women stood aside, disdainfully underestimating, and looked at Xu Rantong and Zhou Jinyi with ridicule and shame in their eyes. A little girl lives in an orphanage, and she needs to borrow from the state for tuition fees on weekdays, so she can save money every day. You, a younger sister, went to a rich family to be an adopted daughter. If you casually leak a little bit out of your fingers, you can help pay for the tuition. You are obviously capable, but you refuse to help. Instead, you slap a rake and play the family card. What do you say? My sister hasn''t seen her for so many years. Isn''t this bullshit? ! The bus fare from Jianghuai County to Anhai City is not too expensive, and the round-trip is only more than 100, but the accommodation fee in Anhai City is not cheap. It would cost more than 100 yuan, not to mention the need to eat and drink water. For two or three days, it would cost at least 600 or 700 yuan. It may not be a lot for an ordinary person to spend six or seven hundred yuan, but for an orphan who grew up in an orphanage, a few hundred yuan is not a small sum! That''s enough to get them a good two or three months in school. You are capable and rich, why don''t you visit your sister in the orphanage? Everyone is not blind, and the dress on the other side has at least a five-digit starting price! But don''t say that your health is not good, so you can''t go to the orphanage in Jianghuai County! From their Qingliu City to Jianghuai County, it is only more than 100 kilometers. You have more than 200 kilometers from Anhai City to this Qingliu City. It is obviously fine, so it is only more than 100 kilometers away by car. , will suddenly fall ill and die? I really think I''m a porcelain doll! If it''s really a porcelain doll that can''t even make a car, then don''t go to your sister''s school and talk to your sister like that! And the move to come to Qingliu City now, what is this? Not only these women, but in fact even other people think the same way. As a result, everyone''s gazes towards Xu Rantong and Zhou Jinyi were even more strange. Chapter 73： Lets go back to the orphanage together! People always prefer to put their sympathy on the weak, and they are all girls, even if Gu Ruyun looks a little awkward at this time, but he was born in an orphanage, has no money to study, and wears shabby clothes with gauze on his head. He was injured, and his eyes were red and grieved. No matter how she looked, she looked more like a weak person than Xu Rantong, who was dressed delicately and had a pale face. Ok¡­ It''s just that the tonnage on Gu Ruyun''s body is slightly larger, otherwise the effect should be better. "Now this young man is easy to be fascinated by the women of this colorful world, and he can''t see the vicious nature of the other party at all, tsk tsk tsk! It''s good to have a good appearance these days!" "Three rich men bully an orphan girl, and they are not afraid of retribution!" Several people were helping Gu Ruyun to speak, and they also satirized Zhou Jinyi and Song Yanghua along the way. Zhou Jinyi and Song Yanghua were born into a wealthy family since they were young. They had never encountered such a thing that was being watched and ridiculed by the crowd at this time. The two of them relied on their family background and a good pair of skins to be in the school, and they always received the attention of their classmates and teachers. Especially Zhou Jinyi, who has achieved very good grades since he was a child. Zhou Jinyi and Song Yanghua''s faces were so ugly that they were about to drip out of water. Seeing this, Xu Rantong on the side looked at Gu Ruyun pitifully, "Sister Ruyun, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t mean anything else before...and I I don''t know that your life in the orphanage was so bad... In fact, my life in the Xu family was also very difficult. Mom and Dad have their own sons..." What Xu Rantong said was as if the Xu family had their own son, so they were not so kind to her on weekdays, and she was also very pitiful. Zhou Jinyi frowned, looked down at the back of Xu Rantong''s head, and an uncomfortable taste flashed in his heart. The Xu family''s parents and his parents are good friends, and he and Xu Wenbin are also friends since childhood. He knows exactly what kind of people the Xu family''s parents are. He treats Xu Rantong even better than Xu Wenbin on weekdays. Afraid that others would gossip, saying that adoptive daughters are inferior to own sons and so on. Therefore, even the old man and the old lady of the Xu family have a very kind attitude towards Xu Rantong. Even if he likes Xu Rantong in his heart, Zhou Jinyi still feels a little uncomfortable after hearing this. However, the situation in front of him did not allow him to stand up and defend, so Zhou Jinyi just glanced at the back of Xu Rantong''s head, and then slowly retracted his gaze. "Don''t be afraid, Ran Tong, I''ll take you back to the orphanage in a while! You give me the phone numbers of the couple from the Xu family, and I''ll call them! Everyone is an adult. Since they treat you badly, Then follow me back to the orphanage! Dean Gu misses you!" Seeing Xu Rantong pretending to be pitiful, Gu Ruyun immediately climbed up the pole, looking at Xu Rantong with red eyes, full of pity in her eyes Heartache. As she said that, she reached out to Xu Rantong, as if asking for a phone number. Seeing Gu Ruyun''s dirty hands reaching out to him, Xu Rantong''s face was ugly, and she ducked back subconsciously. How dare you really give Gu Ruyun the phone number directly? And most importantly, she didn''t want to go back to that stinky and dirty place in the orphanage at all! Chapter 74： fire Xu Rantong is too young! On weekdays, there is Xu Wenbin, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, in the Xu family, and no one dares to ridicule her like this, so the ability to adapt is really immature. If at this moment, Xu Rantong reacted directly, and regardless of the dirt on Gu Ruyun''s body, she grabbed Gu Ruyun''s hand and cried that although the Xu family was not as good to her as her own son, but children should still respect their parents. , maybe it can also win the goodwill of everyone present. However, at this time, Xu Rantong faced Gu Ruyun''s outstretched hand, as if seeing the dirtiest garbage in the world, avoiding it like a snake. However, Xu Rantong''s evasive action was like poking a hornet''s nest, and it exploded in the crowd in an instant. Several women who were originally dissatisfied with Xu Rantong, Zhou Jinyi and others immediately sneered and ridiculed. Many other patients passing by in the emergency room, as well as the patient''s family members, also gathered around to watch the fun, although everyone was far apart. But the entire aisle of the emergency room is only so large, even if those people are standing not far away, their voices are still the same, they can still be transmitted to Xu Rantong all the time. As soon as he heard the voices of the people around him, Xu Rantong suddenly groaned in his heart! The underpass is broken! "Hehehe, what you said before was so nice, what you said was all about caring, this is obviously fart! This woman made it clear that she disliked the poor life in the orphanage and wanted to continue to be her rich family daughter. Why pretend to be pitiful here?" "No matter how bad the adoptive parents are, there is no shortage of food and clothing for her. Even the dress on this woman''s body is at least five figures. Children in ordinary people''s families may not be able to buy tens of thousands of yuan of clothes throughout the year. Saying that her adoptive parents are not good to her? This woman is like a white-eyed wolf! ... But she still pretends to be like you are sorry for me! But she has taken all the good things, why is her face so big Woolen cloth?" "That''s right, that''s right! Her adoptive parents managed to raise her so big, and it''s fine if she doesn''t thank her. They even poured dirty water on people. I don''t know who was so unlucky to adopt such an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!" "Hey! I said you were wrong, what kind of white-eyed wolf is this? This is clearly the farmer''s poisonous snake! Look at the little girl, because she looks just like her, you are jealous, and you lied about the adoptive parents'' family because of She disliked her appearance... Couldn''t this woman be a little bit smarter when she told a lie? Since the two sisters both grew up in an orphanage, how could the other''s family not know that she was a twin when they adopted her? I know they are twins, how can I dislike this woman because of the appearance of the little girl? To put it bluntly, it is jealousy!" "You''re wrong, how can this be considered jealous? This is clearly a pervert! Hee hee hee! And he''s still an idiot with no brains!" In the crowd next to him, people kept looking for the flaws in Xu Rantong''s previous words, staring at Xu Rantong and Song Yanghua with disdain, and their eyes were full of contempt! Gu Ruyun blinked and watched the show calmly. She felt that if these uncles and aunts were not in the hospital, but in the vegetable market, they might have smashed rotten eggs directly on the other three. Zhou Jinyi, Song Yanghua and Xu Rantong were all furious because of the disdainful expressions in the eyes of the people around them! Chapter 75： leave "These people attacked the three of us verbally. Don''t the medical staff in your hospital come out to take care of them? Do you want me to go to the director to complain to you?" In the face of everyone''s pointing, Zhou Jinyi was gloomy His face was aimed at the few uniformed medical staff next to him, and his words were bad. As the son of Zhou''s family, Zhou Jinyi, who has received higher education since childhood, can''t do things that directly beat people in public, but he is not a soft persimmon, whoever can make jokes! The faces of several medical staff are ugly. These three people have committed public anger and made others unhappy. They even blamed the matter on them. Are these medical staff just punching bags? Director Qian stood up, frowned, and wanted to argue with Zhou Jinyi. However, Xiao Zhan, who had been sitting in a wheelchair and said nothing, coughed dryly at the right time, and turned the attention of Zhou Jinyi and the others to himself, and then looked at Zhou Jinyi and said, "Okay! This is the end of the matter. Jin Yi, you worked hard all night yesterday, go back to rest early, you don''t have to wait for me here. " "Yes, yes... Little uncle, I''ll go back right away." Zhou Jinyi, who was still full of momentum, had heard Xiao Zhan''s unwavering words, but it seemed like a balloon pierced by a needle, and suddenly he was deflated, and even felt a little uneasy in his heart. When he was arguing with someone just now, he was so angry that he almost forgot that his uncle was still watching! So, Gu Ruyun watched Zhou Jinyi grab Xu Rantong''s arm and left the emergency room with Song Yanghua. As soon as the three of them left, the surrounding spectators immediately retreated. It was only a dozen breaths, and the surrounding crowd was immediately reduced by most of them. In addition, the medical staff in the emergency department were also very busy, so naturally they also scattered around. Crowd, off to other things in the emergency department. Of course, a large part of this is because Director Qian is standing here, and everyone is embarrassed to gather around here. "Director Qian, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know the three of them would make so many troubles here. I''m really bothering you." Xiao Zhan still respects Director Qian who has seen him several times. . "Mr. Xiao is polite, you are polite. Various things often happen in places like hospitals. Today, this is just a small matter, and it can''t be called a trouble at all." Director Qian dared not take Xiao Zhan''s words. Stubble, he waved his hands again and again to say it''s okay, and turned the topic back to the real thing again, "I just helped Mr. Xiao deal with the wound a little bit, do you need to take a CT, B-ultrasound, etc., and check the rest of the body. ." After all, the kidnapping of such a big thing, bumping the head again, should not be ignored. Since Director Qian has been in charge of acting as Xiao Zhan''s medical examiner for the past two years, Lao Zhuang Yangzi and the others did not want to hide the kidnapping. Instead, they started the whole thing from the beginning in the previous phone call. I told Director Qian at the end. "Just take a CT scan of the brain, and the rest is useless. I haven''t suffered any injuries anywhere else on my body." Xiao Zhan frowned slightly. He didn''t like to come to the hospital for various physical examinations. There will be a feeling that reminds him of his leg problems all the time. "But Director Qian, please help her check it carefully." After saying the words before, Xiao Zhan pointed at Gu Ruyun again. As a partner, he should show some sincerity. For example, let his partner feel that he values ??her, even if the other person sometimes doesn''t need it. Chapter 76： just a small injury Gu Ruyun looked at the backs of Zhou Jinyi, Xu Rantong, Song Yanghua and the three of them leaving in embarrassment. Her heart was already bursting with laughter. She felt a little bit like crying. The crowd hadn''t completely dispersed, and she needed to show a heartbroken and aggrieved expression. She took her eyes that were about to return to round shape, and rubbed them twice again, making them pitiful and red. Gu Ruyun heard what Xiao Zhan said to Director Qian next to him. "You don''t need to check it carefully. I didn''t suffer any serious injuries. Except for the wound on my head, the seventh and eighth ribs on the left side were slightly fractured. I can go home for conservative treatment." Ever since Gu Ruyun became a military doctor in her last life, she has never liked to leave her body under the control of others, and she didn''t like to have others help to carry out the examination. Especially now, she has just been attached to this body, and she has not had time to adapt to it for a while, and she does not know whether it will be detected by these medical equipment today. This is also the reason why she didn''t feel that her personality changed suddenly and exposed too much. The personality of her and the original owner is really different, but Xu Rantong knows the character of the original owner very well. Although the original owner does not meet Xu Rantong often in real life, she can be Xu Rantong''s future heart saver. Ran Tong often contacts the original owner through her mobile phone, and often sends some words of concern about the original owner. This is also the reason why the original owner never doubted Xu Rantong from beginning to end in his previous life. After all, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the younger sister who cares so much about him on weekdays would be so cruel and vicious to him! "What? You still have two broken ribs? Why haven''t I heard you say it before?" Before Xiao Zhan had time to be surprised, Director Qian''s eyes widened and he hurried over to Gu Ruyun, "Broken ribs. Now, you should have said it earlier! I can help you check it carefully." After the previous incident, Director Qian still believed in Gu Ruyun''s judgment. "It''s no big deal, Director Qian doesn''t need to be too nervous. This kind of minor injury can be treated conservatively." Gu Ruyun waved his hand to thank Director Qian. According to her estimation, although this body is fat, it is still young and the cell activity is there. In about three months, these two ribs should be almost healed. "How did you get this injury? Since you were injured, you should have told me earlier." Xiao Zhan asked with a frown. In the cave last night, this woman didn''t say a word of pain. He didn''t even know that this woman was actually hurt. Also broken. "I wanted to run away before, but was beaten by the kidnappers. And this small injury is nothing, there is no need to shout and spread the word everywhere." Gu Ruyun smiled at Xiao Zhan, the wounds on her body now, Almost all of them were injured by the kidnappers who were taken back because the original owner wanted to escape. "A fracture is considered a minor injury? Then what counts as a major injury?" Xiao Zhan looked serious, "Miss Gu, don''t just waste your health on the basis that you are young and healthy. I don''t like to cooperate with myself responsibly. Miss Gu is unwilling to check, so we don''t have to cooperate anymore." Gu Ruyun raised his brows slightly and looked at Xiao Zhan with a strange expression, feeling quite interesting in his heart. This is still Gu Ruyun''s age. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone use her body as a bet to get her to see a doctor for a health check... Doesn''t this guy know that if he doesn''t take action this time, he will really be disabled for the rest of his life. Chapter 77： Obsessed with food! Lao Zhuang stroked his forehead with a headache. He knew that this was the stinky temper of their boss. Since the accident two years ago, the boss of their family has hated the kind of people who spend their health casually, let alone have contact with such people. Lao Zhuang opened his mouth to explain. But don''t get angry with the little doctor in front of you because of the boss''s bad temper! Ever since he had just experienced the maternity incident, Lao Zhuang had even more expectations for Gu Ruyun''s medical skills. However, before Lao Zhuang could speak, Gu Ruyun nodded with a smile, "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll be more respectful than obeying my life." It''s not a bad feeling to have someone caring about him. Gu Ruyun felt that Xiao Zhan in front of him was indeed a good partner. He followed Director Qian and did a comprehensive set of inspections. Now these ancient medical machines have not found anything unusual about Gu Ruyun, which made Gu Ruyun greatly relieved. Director Qian held the newly released X-ray, and looked at Gu Ruyun with a novel face, "I didn''t expect your body to be exactly the same as what you judged, it is true that the 7.8 rib on the left side is slightly fractured. After returning home, conservative treatment will affect the impact. It''s not big...if the pain is severe, I can prescribe some painkillers for you." "Thank you Director Qian for your kindness. I don''t like painkillers very much." "In that case, go home and have a good rest, and don''t do strenuous exercise these days." Seeing that Gu Ruyun didn''t plan to take painkillers, nor did he want to do some simple microwave physiotherapy, Director Qian could only let Gu Ruyun go home to recuperate and try his best to let him go. Fractured ribs heal quickly. It took nearly two hours to check and treat the wound back and forth in the hospital. The stomach that had only eaten two packs of instant noodles started to growl again. Gu Ruyun¡¯s face was calm, as if his stomach was growling, isn¡¯t it? She was the same, but the woman''s eyes still looked at Xiao Zhan with great anticipation. Faced with such scorching eyes, Xiao Zhan''s eyelids jumped, and he patted the back of Lao Zhuang''s hand and said, "Let''s go directly to Tingzhu to eat first." As the five Xiao Zhans who used to do hunger training, their tolerance for hunger far exceeds that of Gu Ruyun''s current body, but they have not eaten for so long, and the five of them are also a little hungry. Tingzhu is a relatively well-known private restaurant in Qingliu City. Most of the people who come here to eat on weekdays are prominent people in Qingliu City. Ordinary people have to wait to reserve a table in this shop. for several months. After Xiao Zhan was injured in Qingliu City, he would occasionally come to this restaurant for dinner. Hearing Yangzi talking about this, Gu Ruyun nodded with a smile. She had only heard of the food of this era in textbooks, but now that she can finally see it, Gu Ruyun is very satisfied. Sitting in the car, after driving for about half an hour, the car stopped in front of this private restaurant called Tingzhu. Looking around, this parking lot is full of luxury cars. Xiao Zhan and the others threw the two jeeps into the pile of cars, which was really awkward. It''s just that Gu Ruyun doesn''t have much concept of these luxury cars. She was full of eyes full of the strong fragrance wafting on the tip of her nose after she walked into the restaurant! The indescribable aroma of food mixed with all kinds of mouth-watering aromas, from the moment Gu Ruyun entered the door, it kept drilling into her nose! Someone who was applauding the instant noodle cake a second ago was instantly captured by the fragrance of the delicious food that rushed in at this moment! Chapter 78： Cumin Spare Ribs Garden Bamboo is a high-end private restaurant, except for the excellent taste of the restaurant itself, including the decoration style of the entire restaurant is very particular! Except for the twenty or so tables on both sides when the restaurant entered, the remaining two floors were all private rooms. However, it was the smell of the 20 or so tables of food that made Gu Ruyun''s stomach crave the gluttonous worms. Rao is that she is a serious and serious person on weekdays, but in the face of the constantly wafting smell of the food, she also Some can''t help it! Gu Ruyun squinted his eyes. He really didn''t know the sequelae of his previous life before he died, or was it because the original owner was a foodie himself? Ok¡­¡­ Gu Junyi felt that it was probably because of the bigger sequelae that he had brought before his death in his previous life. The private restaurant service here is very good. As soon as Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun entered the door, a waiter immediately greeted them. "Do you guys have an appointment?" The waiter was a handsome and handsome guy. Even when he saw Gu Ruyun and the others were dirty, he didn''t turn his face. Instead, he asked with a smile, his words and deeds were extremely polite. "Tianzi private room, surnamed Xiao. I made an appointment on the phone before I came here." Lao Zhuang said to the waiter. "It''s Mr. Xiao, right? The six here, please!" After confirming their identities, the waiter smiled and hurriedly brought people into the private room. Nuoda''s private room is decorated in the same style as the outside hall, and it looks very elegant and exquisite. Gu Ruyun looked up and down the entire private room, but did not listen to what Xiao Zhan ordered. But in the blink of an eye, there were several waiters pushing the door in the private room. They pushed the small dining cart for service and brought all the meals ordered by Xiao Zhan Laozhuang and others. A strong fragrance wafts in the private room, and it feels delicious when you take a deep breath! Gu Ruyun was attracted by the dishes brought by the waiter, and stared at the plate of golden cumin pork ribs in front of his table without blinking. The sizzling and steaming pork ribs were golden and crispy! The tempting spare ribs are evenly wrapped with cumin and chili noodles, and the green onion is sprinkled on the spare ribs. Next to the golden cumin pork ribs is a roast duck with crispy skin and a sticky and sweet sauce. I put a drop of gravy on the crispy roast duck, and the milky white duck meat flows down the interface of the plate... ¡­ Just a cursory scan of the entire table, the eighteen dishes are all very tempting The tempting aroma of the food is fried in one dinner plate! Gu Ruyun smelled this fragrance and no longer polite. After Xiao Zhan, the master, moved his chopsticks, Gu Ruyun quickly joined the battle. Gu Ruyun''s first goal was to place the golden cumin pork ribs right in front of him. Gu Ruyun had never eaten less pork ribs in his life, especially when he was in the wild. , can do as complex and attractive as these. The crispy, salty and spicy taste bursts open between the mouth and mouth. When you bite down, the tender and crispy ribs immediately exude a rich gravy. The perfect meat fragrance mixed with the special taste of cumin trembles on the tip of the tongue. Every time you chew, it can bring Gu Ruyun a different pleasant experience! It was obviously just a simple spare rib, but Gu Yun tasted happiness. Gu Ruyun didn''t need the people around him to persuade him to cook, Gu Ruyun ate six ribs in one go! Sometimes there is no harm without contrast! Gu Ruyun never knew that these natural ingredients could make such a delicious taste before eating the food that had undergone complex cooking in front of him? ! Her eyes lit up, and the speed of her hands accelerated a bit! Chapter 79： Delicious! After thousands of years of baptism, the food of the interstellar age will be efficient, high-energy and convenient. Due to the scarcity of resources and the fracture of historical inheritance in some aspects, those complicated cooking skills that once appeared on the ancient earth can only be seen in history books. Before eating this meal, Gu Ruyun never felt that he had been wronged in his past life, even if he was stationed on a military planet all the year round, eating all kinds of nutritional supplements, he never felt much pain. She ate a lot of the natural delicacies on the imperial capital planet, and they tasted good, but they were far from enough to make her linger. Sometimes she doesn''t even understand why everyone thinks natural food is particularly delicious, and her expression becomes extraordinarily exaggerated every time she eats natural food. It''s like she spent so many years in the military garrison star, and she couldn''t understand the soldiers in the army. After training, she was rewarded. After eating a meal of vegetable fried meat, she could not wait to fight for that plate of vegetable fried meat. She felt that these people were really stupid... The taste of stir-fried meat with vegetables is just the same, what is there to be moved to tears? Although there is no way to understand, but Gu Ruyun will never specifically talk to other people about this. until¡­¡­ Now that I have eaten the food in front of me. For the first time, Military Doctor Gu discovered that she completely understood the behavior and psychology of those soldiers back then! Because she also feels that she is about to be moved to tears by this delicious food! This obviously shouldn''t be the serious and reserved style of her chief military doctor, but she couldn''t control herself. Even if Gu Ruyun''s face was pretending to be serious at this time, the chopsticks in his hands and the bulging cheeks sold her directly. Gu Ruyun kept chewing a piece of honey chicken wings in his mouth, and added a bowl of thick and fragrant yam pork ribs soup to himself. Goji berry, no matter how you look at it, it feels very tempting, and she wants to swallow it instantly. She used to think that the two instant noodle cakes tasted very good. Now, looking at the food on the table, the two instant noodle cakes she had eaten before were simply one in the sky and the other on the ground! "My last life was a waste of life! No wonder so many people are determined to replicate ancient earth cuisine!" At this moment, Gu Ruyun felt that all the luck in his two lifetimes was probably that he was reborn and traveled back to the ancient earth 3,000 years later! No matter how Gu Ruyun''s heart was ups and downs at this time, the movements of her hands still did not slow down. The few Yangzi sitting next to them looked at Gu Ruyun, from surprise to shock, and finally to numbness on their faces... No wonder this Miss Gu is so fat, so she can eat so much! Obviously, I had only eaten two boxes of instant noodles in the car before, but this time I turned my head and ate much more than the big men! Looking at the chubby and clumsy right hand of the other party, when he was picking vegetables, he was about to have a phantom! This is even more powerful than what they used to grab food in the army! Even if Gu Ruyun restrained his eating appearance, it didn''t make people look ugly, but the speed of destroying the food still made everyone in the private room stunned, except for Xiao Zhan, who just took a look and picked up his chopsticks. , In addition to eating the food in front of him calmly, other people are always on the go, so they have to look in the direction of Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun put down her chopsticks. Originally determined to use dieting and training to lose weight and exercise, she has decided to give up this plan. She plans to redesign a weight loss training method that does not require dieting! Chapter 80： get down to business Gu Ruyun hiccupped contentedly, and was almost so comfortable that he slumped on his seat with no image. With eighteen dishes on the table, plus two desserts, Gu Ruyun directly ate the middle third. "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to eat so much by herself. I must have been starving when I was in Zang Xuefeng!" Yangzi looked at Gu Ruyun with some worry. Worrying, "Miss Gu, will you be fine if you eat so much at once?" "These are all trivial things, you don''t have to worry about me being held to death." Gu Ruyun smiled at Yangzi, seeing all the thoughts of the man in front of him were written on his face, Gu Ruyun explained in a good mood. After Gu Ruyun said this, he turned to Xiao Zhan and mentioned the business, "Mr. Xiao, since everyone has eaten, it''s time to talk about the business. I hope Mr. Xiao can provide me with an independent laboratory and my laboratory. I need a series of medicinal materials, and I need to use the laboratory to make some medicines, if it goes well, we can start the treatment in a week.¡± This body is really too weak. Obesity makes it difficult for her even if she wants to practice physique. What she needs to do now is to adjust her body, clean up the waste in her body, and take the lowest grade F genetic medicine to break through. System, cultivate the original spiritual ability! Even if Gu Ruyun has a plan for the whole process, it is estimated that it will take at least one and a half months to break through the genetic level of his body to the F level. Only one and a half months later, she can use the means to really start the treatment for Xiao Zhan. But before this treatment, she had to stimulate the potential in Xiao Zhan''s body and mobilize the activity of all the cells in his body, so that when he went back to the treatment, he could get twice the result with half the effort! Only then can she withstand her next move! "If all goes well, within three months, I can make you feel pain in your lower limbs again!" Gu Ruyun''s tone is extremely determined, and the expression on his face is even more confident! Even if Gu Ruyun''s whole face looks chubby at this time, and the whole person seems to have nothing to do with being beautiful, but the expression on her expression at this time, in the eyes of Yangzi Laozhuang and others, is like the most perfect angel. Same! "These requirements are all right. What kind of laboratory do you need, what equipment, and what kind of medicine. I can ask Lao Zhuang to help you find it now... just... As a fair transaction between the two parties... I have a request. "Xiao Zhan''s cold voice came from across the table, his eyes were calm, and he couldn''t see any ups and downs or excitement at all. "Whether or not you can cure my legs in the future, I don''t want a seventh person to know about your treatment for me! And I hope that Miss Gu can live in my house directly while treating me, so that It is not only to ensure the safety of Miss Gu''s life, but also to ensure that there will be no accidents in the next treatment." Xiao Zhan said his request solemnly. There are many political enemies in the Xiao family, and these people definitely don''t want to see his legs return to normal. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Xiao Zhan has no doubt that once these guys know that they have the possibility of recovery, they will be the first to deal with Gu Ruyun directly. Lose! As long as there is hope, he doesn''t want to give up, nor does he want Gu Ruyun to be implicated because of this! Chapter 81： live at your house? No matter whether Gu Ruyun can help him heal his paralyzed lower body, Xiao Zhan doesn''t want to see his savior in front of him, and he will be implicated because of his own affairs! "Live directly at your house?" Gu Ruyun frowned. There is no doubt that living directly in Xiao Zhan''s house can indeed ensure the next treatment, and it can ensure that she always knows the patient''s condition and adjusts to the best treatment plan at all times. But can the other party guarantee the safety of his own life? She still wasn''t quite convinced. Gu Ruyun''s suspicious eyes fell into Xiao Zhan''s eyes, Xiao Zhan was also unequivocal, and explained directly: "Yesterday''s incident was just an accident, my Xiao family''s residence is in Kyoto City, just because I After being injured, I needed to find a place to rest, so I took people to Qingliu City, and in Qingfeng Community, I have my own house. The laboratory you need can be built in the back of the yard. Security is in place, we live there, and there won''t be any accidents like this one! I promise." In order to convince Gu Ruyun to believe his words, Xiao Zhan added the words "I guarantee" to the back for the first time. Ah Hai and Yangzi looked at each other. Their bosses rarely promise others. Once they make promises with others, even if their bosses die, they will complete it! Qingfeng Community is the most famous villa community in Qingliu City. The area of ??the community is not large, but the environment and security inside are famous in Qingliu City. Many leaders and rich people of Qingliu City live in Qingliu City. Qingfeng District. Even if the original owner didn''t care about these things on weekdays, but after staying in Qingliu City for two years, the original owner still knew a thing or two about some iconic buildings in the city. Gu Ruyun searched the original owner''s memory and felt the sincerity radiating from the man in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of Gu Ruyun''s mouth, "I am still a student at Qingliu University, and I need to go to school every day, from Qingfeng Community to our school. At least about 30 kilometers, I think this distance seems a little too far..." "Miss Gu, don''t worry. I can let Yoko drive you to school every day. His driving skills are good, and he gets up early every morning. I''m very relieved to let him drive you to school." After Xiao Zhangang finished saying this, he didn''t need to take any extra actions, and Yangzi next to him nodded immediately and replied, "Miss Gu, don''t worry, there are very few vehicles on the way from Qingfeng Community to Qingliu University, I will definitely check in on time every day. Miss Gu was sent to school, and I will take Miss Gu home after school in the afternoon." "If so, then so be it." Gu Ruyun nodded, agreeing with Xiao Zhan''s statement. The other party invited her to eat so much delicious food, and she didn''t need to embarrass the other party. Most importantly, Gu Ruyun felt that instead of eating in the school cafeteria every day, he would eat other delicacies with Xiao Zhan at Xiao Zhan''s house! With taste, people who eat in this kind of place have no reason to eat less than the school cafeteria when they go home, right? Now that they have decided to live in Xiao Zhan''s house for the next day, they will not waste time any longer, and they will do what they say. The first thing they have to do is to go to Gu Ruyun''s dormitory and bring Miss Gu''s commonly used things to Xiao''s house. Chapter 82： drive you to school Xiao Zhan had two jeeps on his side. Each jeep had a lot of space inside, and there was more than enough luggage for a student, not to mention a student like Gu Ruyun who basically didn¡¯t have much luggage. Therefore, Xiao Zhan and his party did not waste time and drove directly to Qingliu University. Qingliu University is divided into three campuses in Qingliu City, one is the medical campus, the other is the main campus, and the other is a new campus established over the years. It''s a mixed bag. The goal was clear, and the couple of Yoko didn''t need Gu Ruyun to give directions at all, and drove directly in the direction of the medical campus. It was not too early for the group to return from Zangxuefeng. In addition, they went to the hospital and the restaurant. By the time the car drove to the school, it was already more than 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Now that it is the National Day holiday, there are not many students in the whole school, and most of the students are taking advantage of these few days to go home. Therefore, when the two jeeps came in through the gate, no guards came forward to intercept them, and the two vehicles drove smoothly to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. Although it is the National Day holiday now, the rules in the school are that men are not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory except during the two periods after the start of school and after the school holiday. Therefore, Gu Ruyun didn''t go to embarrass the auntie, but after talking to Xiao Zhan and the others, he went upstairs to pack his luggage, and they waited for him downstairs for a while. She didn''t plan to take all the things in the dormitory to Xiao Zhan''s house, she just planned to simply pack up some clothes and books and bring them there. After a few months to heal Xiao Zhan''s legs, she might have to go back to the school dormitory continue to live there. Although she does not need to re-learn the medical skills taught in the school, she has to re-read the book to learn about the progress of modern medicine, so as to avoid too many accidents in the school. For example, failing a school exam because of some simple common sense question would make her totally unacceptable! After all, the drugs used in modern times and the drugs used in the interstellar era 3000 years later have completely different names and effects. I can''t rely on the memories left by the original owner for the rest of my life, right? These memories must be re-matched with the entity, and then become her memories! Help her integrate into the world smoothly! And one of the original owner''s wishes is to finish university smoothly, get his own medical qualification certificate, and become a great doctor, instead of being caught by Xu Rantong before he got his diploma like in his previous life. Build up a knife and take a life. According to the original owner''s memory, if you want to get a medical qualification certificate, you must be a graduate of a medical school and have internship experience in a hospital before you are eligible to apply for the exam, otherwise you will not even have the opportunity to apply for the exam! Although Gu Ruyun wanted to complain about the orders issued by the above, as a good citizen, she can still understand why the above management is so strict with the medical qualification certificate. After all, this profession is about the lives of other people. Life is the most precious thing in this world, so it must be treated with caution. Even in the interstellar era, it is not easy to become a doctor, and it is even stricter than today! Chapter 83： back to the dormitory Gu Ruyun curled his lips, but they did not need to provide any school information or internship experience in the hospital for their assessment that year. You only need to provide the information on the virtual star network. According to the assessment standards of the interstellar era. If you want to become a real doctor, you must learn various medical skills in the star network of virtual time and space, and treat various diseases simulated by the star network. In order to obtain a medical qualification certificate, one must treat 1,000 virtual patients in the virtual assessment of Star Network before they can take the real exam. Gu Ruyun remembered that after she studied in school, she would go to the virtual star network every day, spend money to buy virtual operating rooms, and perform countless operations on virtual patients. The same virtual patient, the same surgical symptoms, she can not be boring. Hundreds of operations have been performed, and she will not proceed to the next round of surgery until Xingwang determines that the patient has achieved the best treatment effect. In this kind of boring study, she did not have hundreds of thousands of surgical operations, but also had to have 80,000 or 90,000. If it wasn''t for the virtual body on Xingwang, she would not be able to complete so many operations. , but even so, performing surgery on the virtual star network will continue to consume her mental power. In those years, she was forced to go offline by the virtual star network many times because of her lack of mental strength! Until later, she was admitted to the military and became a military doctor. I have never given up this opportunity to improve my medical skills! Otherwise, no matter how smart she is and how high her genetic level is, she will not be able to become the chief military doctor of the First Army! The title of chief military doctor was earned by her own hard work and sweat! "The quality of this body is really bad. I just climbed to the fifth floor, and I was out of breath." Gu Ruyun reached out and wiped the sweat from his cheeks, panting heavily, and knocked on the door of the 502 dormitory. The original owner''s luggage, cell phone, and dormitory keys were all lost on Zang Xuefeng, but Gu Ruyun remembered that in addition to Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang, who had gone camping with her before, in their dormitory, there was also a man named Mao Sitian. The girl did not go home. Mao Sitian is a very introverted girl with glasses. Her family''s economic conditions are not very good. In addition, she lives far away. It takes nearly two days to go home by train, and the round-trip ticket costs nearly 800 or 900 yuan. , Mao Sitian is naturally reluctant to go home, eight or nine hundred yuan is enough for Mao Sitian''s living expenses for two months, so Mao Sitian will stay in the dormitory every year during long school holidays. Although the economic conditions of Mao''s family are not very good, Mao Sitian''s parents are very fond of their children, so even if Mao Sitian''s food is a little bit worse, her parents are not willing to let Mao Sitian go out to work and earn money. He will tell her on the phone, let her read and study more in the dormitory. So even if Mao Sitian stays in the dormitory every year during the long school holidays, he rarely goes out with the original owner, and only stays in the dormitory quietly and reads books. Gu Ruyun had just knocked on the door, and there were footsteps coming from the door. Mao Sitian, with messy hair and wearing a white T-shirt ******, appeared at the door yawning. It looked like it was a noon break. Just woke up by her. Chapter 84： im moving out Mao Sitian has a soft temper and a little low self-esteem, and always likes to be alone, so she has not had any conflicts with the original owner these years, and she can even say a few words occasionally. For such a classmate, Gu Ruyun naturally has no plans. Fighting with the other party, Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang should have harmed the original owner at first, and they have nothing to do with the little girl in front of her. Facing such a little girl who opened the door for herself, Gu Ruyun smiled kindly at the other party: "Sorry, I disturbed you, I need to pack my luggage, and I may have to trouble you for a while." "No, it doesn''t matter. You, how did you get hurt after a trip?" Facing Gu Ruyun''s bright smile, Mao Sitian stuttered a little. She looked at the gauze wrapped around Gu Ruyun''s forehead, and her dirty and embarrassed appearance, and then looked at her empty back, puzzled and full of expression. She asked worriedly: "Didn''t Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang go to the mountains and camp with you before? Why did you come back alone? How did you get injured? Why were you so careless! ... And yours Where are Luggage and Jiang Lili?" Although Mao Sitian is a little introverted and tends to stutter a little when he speaks, he really cares about her, but there are some things that Mao Sitian is not suitable for. She doesn''t have any evidence at hand now, so Gu Ruyun smiled at Mao Sitian and said, "You ask so many questions at once, how do you want me to answer?... But you don''t have to worry, it''s just a small matter, I just went to the hospital for treatment, I need to pack my luggage now, so I won''t tell you any more." "Packing your luggage? Where are you going?" Before Mao Sitian recovered from Gu Ruyun''s injury, she heard the news that Gu Ruyun was packing her luggage, "Are you planning to go back? But there are only three days of vacation. Now, will it be a little too rushed when you go back?" "No... I plan to leave the dormitory temporarily and go to study." Gu Ruyun''s hands and feet are very fast, and the original owner''s belongings are really few, so he packed a few simple T-shirts and jeans, took another coat, and put the desk on the table. I picked up a stack of professional books on top. "Day study? Are you planning to rent an apartment outside?" Mao Sitian was taken aback. Many people in her class knew that Gu Ruyun was an orphan, so Mao Sitian was so surprised. "I took a job and need to work at night, so it''s not convenient to live in the dormitory." Gu Ruyun turned his head and smiled at Mao Sitian. "It turned out to be a part-time job... Study during the day, and don''t work too hard at night." Mao Si dessert nodded and expressed his understanding. In their school, except for the compulsory living on campus for the freshman year, they just do whatever they want at other times. Students can''t live on campus, and there are enough dormitories in their campuses anyway. Therefore, even if it is a day study, many students will rent dormitory beds during the semester and wait to rest in the dormitory at noon. Many day students in their school are like this, as long as they report to the teacher before going to school, the teacher will not force other things. However, just as Mao Sitian''s voice fell, heavy footsteps and a sharp voice suddenly sounded at the door! "Yo! It turns out that there is a young lady in our dormitory. Even reading is hard work! Tsk! After all these years, it''s really hard for you!" Chapter 85： smooth things over No one arrives, the sound comes first! Qiu Fenfang''s ironic voice reached the ears of Gu Ruyun and Mao Sitian! Gu Ruyun and Mao Sitian turned their heads and looked at the door. Qiu Fenfang and Jiang Lili, who were still in the corridor, had dragged their luggage to the door of the dormitory. The other two were carrying two mountaineering bags. They were also dragging a backpack together, and the backpack that Qiu Fenfang and Jiang Lili dragged away was the backpack the original owner carried when he was climbing. The original blue-pink backpack was covered with dust and mud, and there were many scratches, and it was almost impossible to see the original appearance. If it wasn''t for the high quality of the original owner''s backpack and the smooth terrazzo floor on the side of the girls'' dormitory, Gu Ruyun guessed that the backpack would have been worn down by the two of them on the ground, and everything was scattered. . Gu Ruyun didn''t speak, and stared at the mountaineering backpack whose outer layer had been worn away. Seeing this, Qiu Fenfang immediately sneered at Gu Ruyun: "What''s the matter? Miss, are you not happy to see us carry your luggage like this?! If you are not happy, you should carry the luggage back by yourself! Why let Cheng Fan and the others take care of it for you? Your backpack? You have to let me and Lili carry it for you? Your eldest lady is the most expensive? Don''t you look like you look like yourself?!" "You just patted your **** and left last night, leaving all of us there and looking for you all night! Cheng Fan even went to the police station to call the police. If the police said that you had been missing for less than 48 hours, I''m afraid the case will have to be filed at that time! Gu Ruyun, Gu Ruyun! Why didn''t I expect you to be so vicious before? It''s okay to pat your **** and go away without even taking your luggage, and you want us to call the fake police! You know What are the consequences of calling the false police?!" Qiu Fenfang looked at Gu Ruyun, angered, and gritted her teeth: "Calling the false police, but you will be detained if you use public resources at will!" When he thought of his boyfriend, he was so concerned about Gu Ruyun''s affairs. After searching for this **** light bulb all night, Qiu Fenfang was so angry that it was about to explode! Originally, she was very angry because Gu Ruyun became the light bulb between the two couples. However, this light bulb not only has no self-consciousness, but just walks around, it even drags them down! It''s just too nasty! When he thought of the fact that Cheng Fan might have a good impression of Gu Ruyun at the beginning, Qiu Fenfang felt that the person in front of him was extremely hateful! "Fenfang, look at Ruyun, she''s been hurt. She''s hurt so badly. It''s normal for her to come back early... So don''t be angry. You and Lili will help Ruyu carry her luggage back. Let me help you tomorrow. Let''s go have breakfast. The whole dormitory is good, everyone is roommates, it is fate to be able to share the same room during college." Mao Sitian saw Qiu Fenfang as angry as a cannonball, and immediately came out After rounding things up, the little girl didn''t like to deal with people very much. She said these words at this time, as if she wanted her old life, her whole face flushed red. Even though everyone has been in the same dormitory for two years, Mao Sitian is still not used to getting along with roommates. "Cut! Who wants to be fate with you?! Don''t look at what the two of you are like?! It''s like who wants to be roommates with you!" Qiu Fenfang stammered when she saw Mao Sitian being so petty. When he came up to round the field, he immediately sneered unceremoniously. Chapter 86： Ill send you out, no thanks Qiu Fenfang''s voice was loud, and her sarcastic voice was not small. Coupled with exaggerated actions and words, Mao Sitian, who was originally a cowardly girl, suddenly blushed. Seeing Mao Sitian''s face blushing and not even knowing where to put her hands and feet, Qiu Fenfang even sneered disdainfully: "Besides, Gu Ruyun is injured, it''s none of my business?! Her injuries are not mine. Damn it, why should I be responsible for carrying luggage for her injury? Is it because she is ugly? Why is her face so big?! If Lili hadn''t told me to endure it, you would have thought I would want to be with you guys. friend?" "Two poor people who can''t even afford to eat! Others help you to buy a meal, but you actually said to help with breakfast...Che, I have never seen a poor person like you!" Qiu Fenfang said with an exaggerated expression. He fanned his hand and said to Jiang Lili next to him: "Lili, smell it, see if our dormitory is smelled by these two poor acids! I feel sick when I smell it! There is such a thing in the dormitory. Two people exist, I just don''t want to stay in this room!" On weekdays, although Qiu Fenfang is hot-tempered and likes to be angry with people, Ying Qiu Fenfang usually does not get angry in the dormitory. The main reason is that in their six-person dormitory, in addition to Jiang Lili, Gu Ruyun and Mao Sitian, they also There is a wealthy daughter named Chai Qin, in front of Chai Qin, even if Qiu Fengfang is angry, he usually reserves a little leeway to make a good impression in front of Chai Qin. But now, during the National Day holiday, Chai Qin had already gone home, leaving only the two people Qiu Fenfang hated the most in the dormitory, so naturally she no longer had any scruples. Mao Sitian was thin-skinned, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Gu Ruyun was originally standing aside, just looking at Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang, trying to find out who and those two guys were causing her troubles from the expressions on their faces. However, I didn''t expect that with such a flash of skill, Qiu Fenfang''s unreasonable mouth made the little girl Mao Sitian cry in anger. Although the Mao family has no money, Mao Sitian also grew up coddled and loved by her parents. Otherwise, the Mao family''s parents would not often call and tell Mao Sitian to study hard and not go out to work like other classmates. . Seeing this, the girl who showed kindness to herself since entering the dormitory, Gu Ruyun raised her brows, she quickly stretched out her arms, grabbed Qiu Fenfang''s collar directly, and lifted her up instantly! "Ahhhhh!! Gu Ruyun, what are you doing?!¡ªAhhhh!¡ª" Qiu Fenfang, who weighed 80 to 90 pounds, was directly picked up by Gu Ruyun with one hand, and she was so frightened that she screamed again and again! Seeing Gu Ruyun''s ingenious hand, Qiu Fenfang was thrown out of the dormitory by Gu Ruyun in an instant, and smashed straight into the aisle at the door of the dormitory. With a bang-! Qiu Fenfang was dizzy from the fall, as if she was run over by a car! It hurts! The face that was flushed because of the madman''s scolding, suddenly turned pale with pain. "Don''t you want to stay in this room? Then I''ll send you out, no thanks." She patted her hand as if nothing had happened, and Gu Ruyun slowly withdrew from Mao Sitian''s stunned eyes. With his arms, his eyes turned straight to Jiang Lili. Jiang Lili stared at Gu Ruyun as if she saw a beast, her face turned pale! "No, no, you, don''t come here¡ªhe, hehe, Ruyun, you, don''t get excited¡ª" Chapter 87： Frustrated Jiang Lili was originally feeling guilty, but seeing Gu Ruyun''s great power at this time, the whole person was frightened and panicked! Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Qiu Fenfang, whose chin was knocked on the ground, his whole body was blown up, and he couldn''t get up. Jiang Lili swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and her pupils could not help but dilate slightly when she saw Gu Ruyun. "Ruyun, let''s talk about what we have to say... Please don''t do it, everyone is a classmate, the words that Fenfang just said were just words, don''t take it to heart..." Jiang Lili looked at Gu Ruyunjie said baba. Qingliu City is a typical Jiangnan city. Many students are native to Jiangnan. Jiang Lili is a typical Jiangnan water town girl. , looks very petite and lovely. With Jiang Lili''s petite and lovely appearance, boys will naturally arouse an infinite desire for protection. However, it also has a very fatal disadvantage, that is, it is really petite and lovely, and it is weak. Gu Ruyun''s current body, although it is a little short, is only 1.6 meters, but the advantage of body size is there, one person is worth the three Jiang Lili, so the closer Gu Ruyun is to Jiang Lili, the more heartbroken. , jumping faster and faster, I was afraid that Gu Ruyun would throw her out at this time! If the other party came here for a while, wouldn''t he have to stop the food directly? Her small body can''t handle the loss of Gu Ruyun! Although the body of the original owner is a little fatter, but because he often works and goes out to work, he is still strong. Compared with a weak girl like Jiang Lili, he is not at the same level. Otherwise, the original owner would not be able to find a way to escape even if he was kidnapped. "Why are you so afraid? You haven''t done anything bad." Gu Ruyun said at Jiang Lili with a smile: "Besides, isn''t Qiu Fenfang not wanting to stay in the dormitory? I''m just helping her out, you guys Didn''t you help me drag my luggage back before?" "Look at the relationship between people, you help me, I help you, how good." Gu Ruyun spoke lightly, as if he was talking to someone, but when he said it, Jiang Lili called him directly. shivered. Jiang Lili had an ugly smile on her face, she didn''t know what the woman in front of her was thinking about now? On weekdays, Gu Ruyun is a good-natured person. On weekdays, it is never ambiguous for others to ask her for help. Even if someone offends her, she will not care too much, and she will even laugh it off many times. To put it bluntly, in Jiang Lili''s eyes, Gu Ruyun is a fool who can be bullied at will. It is precisely because of this that when Qiu Fenfang faces Gu Ruyun, she does not give her face at all! As for Jiang Lili, although she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, she also looked down on this orphan who came out of the small county. But Gu Ruyun in front of him seemed to have suddenly changed to a different person. From beginning to end, he was completely different from the old fat man who used to be a good guy! Seeing the thick layers of gauze on Gu Ruyun''s forehead, the dirty clothes all over her body, and the sharp eyes that were clearly smiling, Jiang Lili felt a chill in her heart. She felt that she had done it before. I am afraid that the person in front of him has seen through the matter, so the other party will show the diametrically opposite state in peacetime. But she absolutely cannot admit what happened last night! Once she admits it, she really only has a dead end! Chapter 88： i want to call the police Under Gu Ruyun''s eyes, Jiang Lili''s face turned blue and white. Gu Ruyun squinted his eyes slightly, and smiled brightly at Jiang Lili, "What? Lili thinks it''s wrong for everyone to help each other? Or does Lili think that as roommates, you shouldn''t help each other?" "No, no...why, how could it be?" Jiang Lili replied stammering with cold sweat on her back. "Lili, it would be great if you could think so..." Gu Ruyun slowly approached Jiang Lili as she spoke, Jiang Lili suddenly stepped back and slammed into the wall of the dormitory behind her, just as Jiang Lili closed her eyes, When she thought that Gu Ruyun was going to hit her, she heard Gu Ruyun suddenly whispering in her ear slowly, the voice seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth, eerie, "After all, you did me a big favor last night. , I have to repay you well when I look back, otherwise, wouldn''t I be a person who repays kindness and revenge?" Gu Ruyun''s light and fluttering voice also blew on Jiang Lili''s ears with warm breath. It seemed to be ambiguous and her boyfriend was the most powerful, but Jiang Lili''s hair stood on end, like a mouse seeing a cat. Got it! Got it! She really knows! ¡ª¡ª! ! A series of big characters flashed across Jiang Lili''s mind, and her whole mind was rushed by the news to the point of exploding, her lips were trembling, her eyes were wide, and she was staring at Gu Ruyun''s profile! It''s like seeing a ghost! The face is very ugly! But the words that she used to explain after she had long thought about things were revealed, but when she saw Gu Ruyun''s smiling eyes, they were directly stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t utter a single word. Jiang Lili only has a series of things left in her heart, what should she do? This kind of drama of girls forcing girls into the corner seems a bit inappropriate. But left aside, in Mao Sitian''s eyes, Gu Ruyun had a gentle smile on his mouth, whispering to Jiang Lili a whisper between friends. Although in the current atmosphere, the two look a bit strange. But it was much better than the tension when Gu Ruyun threw Qiu Fenfang out directly, and it could even be said that both parties were happy. Fortunately, Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang don''t know what Mao Sitian is thinking about now, otherwise I''m afraid they will be so angry that they vomit blood! "Student Jiang Lili, I know how I want to help my classmates. But I don''t need Jiang Lili''s help to pack my luggage for the time being. My luggage has already been packed. Jiang Lili should hurry up and help Qiu Fenfang. Qiu Fenfang seems to have just It''s not a light fall." After saying those words that threatened Jiang Lili, Gu Ruyun took a step back and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen a person who can fall on the ground while walking for a long time. It seems that Qiu Fenfang''s classmate The development of the cerebellum is not very good, which is why I encounter such things as falling on the ground... I think Qiu can go back to the hospital to have a look. Ask the doctor if there is any other way to make the cerebellum develop again. " Qiu Fenfang was dizzy from the fall, and the bones all over her body seemed to fall apart. She just wanted to get up from the ground and fight against Gu Ruyun. Hearing Gu Ruyun''s sarcasm that her cerebellum was underdeveloped, it was a brain-dead thing, Qiu Fenfang was so angry that she was about to explode! "Well, you Gu Ruyun are very brave! How dare you call me crazy?! I want to call the police and let the police put you in jail!" Qiu Fenfang picked up her mobile phone and called 110, "Do you think you Isn''t the strength amazing?! The strength of the wild boar is still not small, and it still has to be slaughtered by others?" Her strength is no match for Gu Ruyun, a fat pig, but wouldn''t she call the police? ! Chapter 89： how can i blame it Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect this person to have the intelligence to call the police. She smiled at Qiu Fenfang and said calmly, "I remember you just said that if you call a false police officer, you will be detained by the police. , your own cerebellum is not fully developed, your balance ability is not good and you fell to the ground, can you still blame me? ... Jiang Lili, don''t you think?" Gu Ruyun said, looking at Jiang Lili with a smile, her eyes were full of jokes. Gu Ruyun obviously didn''t say anything, but when Jiang Lili thought that Gu Ruyun already knew that the incident was related to her, and was stared at by the other party with such a smile that was not a smile, Jiang Lili felt her scalp numb, and the whole person seemed as if she was being attacked by someone. A leash was holding her, so she couldn''t say a word to Gu Ruyun. She was afraid that if Gu Ruyun shook this matter out, her life would be over. Even if Gu Ruyun doesn''t have any evidence at hand, as long as this rumor spreads in the school, she will probably never be calm in the next three years of school life. When she hadn''t figured out how to solve Gu Ruyun, she could only bite the bullet and temporarily obey Gu Ruyun''s words. So Jiang Lili could only stammer and say stiffly in Qiu Fenfang''s surprised eyes: "Yes, yes, yes..." "Look, even Lili said that you had poor balance and fell to the ground yourself... How can you blame me?" Gu Ruyun smiled and stretched out her hand, her chubby palm holding it on Qiu Fenfang''s shoulder acupuncture point, With a slight downward force, bursts of tingling pain suddenly spread from the shoulders to Qiu Fenfang''s whole body, and half of her body suddenly numb! "Ouch! It hurts!" Qiu Fenfang cried out in pain again. Before she could get angry at what Jiang Lili said just now, she was numb to half of her body. Swept the whole body! If it was the first time that Gu Ruyun threw Qiu Fenfang directly to the ground, making her feel angry, embarrassed, and hated, then this time she was really scared. This feeling of being completely unable to control her body made Qiu Fenfang feel uneasy. Well, she widened her eyes, and her pupils were filled with fear! She never imagined that Gu Ruyun, who was like a soft persimmon on weekdays, actually had this ability! Looking at Gu Ruyun, Qiu Fenfang''s eyes were full of vigilance and fear of her! Coupled with the double attack of the original pain, Qiu Fenfang''s snot and tears came down at once! Just like the flood that suddenly opened the gate, people were stunned for a while. Gu Ruyun slightly disliked Qiu Fenfang''s snot and tears, frowned, and withdrew her hand. Although she had been running in the mountains for a day before, and her body was not so clean, it did not mean that she did not dislike the snot and tears on other people''s bodies. It really made Gu Ruyun a little bit clean. Seeing Qiu Fenfang''s snot bursting out of her nose, Gu Ruyun lost her previous desire to tease the other party. She is a person who eats soft or hard. What she is most afraid of is the tears of others. Logically speaking, she It doesn''t seem very good for someone who has lived for two lifetimes to bully such a bear child. But this little girl still owes her a lesson. This person has ridiculed the original owner many times in the school, so she does not intend to be too polite to Qiu Fenfang, but the contradictions between girls are often seen in the school. It is also impossible to really yell at Qiu Fenfang for these things. On the contrary, Jiang Lili should be punished for being able to treat the original owner like that! Chapter 90： Next time Ill just give you a poisonous mute There is no way to kill Qiu Fenfang directly, Gu Ruyun thought for a while, frowned and stared at Qiu Fenfang and threatened: "I won''t care about you in the past, but if you come to offend me in the future... Next time I''ll just give you a poisonous mute!" The three words ''poisonous and dumb'' were squeezed out of Gu Ruyun''s teeth word by word, like a poisonous snake sticking out of a snake''s hole, his body was cold and full of murderous intent, but Gu Ruyun''s voice was extremely low. , only the nearest Qiu Fenfang could hear it. The voice fell in Qiu Fenfang''s ears, and suddenly made her tremble! Qiu Fenfang kept nodding her head immediately, just like a chicken pecking at rice, for fear that her nodding speed would be a little slower, and the ferocious woman next to her would just stuff the poison into her mouth. Knowing that Gu Ruyun''s temper was so bad, she would never have offended Gu Ruyun without her eyes, Qiu Fenfang really regretted her bowels. In the past, I often saw news on the Internet, students poisoning roommates, and classmates stabbed people to death with knives, but Qiu Fenfang definitely didn''t want to feel the news that she was on the news! If there is such a time, it is too late to say anything! Qiu Fenfang was so frightened that she stood at the door, nodding her head and crying, and kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now, I shouldn''t treat you like that, I was wrong!" woo woo... sorry... woo woo..." Mao Sitian, who was standing in the dormitory, initially wanted to persuade Gu Ruyun and Qiu Fenfang, but she didn''t expect that she had not said what she wanted to persuade, and both Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang had already apologized to Gu Ruyun. Apologize. The whole thing was developing so fast that Mao Sitian didn''t have time to react. The whole thing seemed to be coming to an end. She was a slow-moving character and a bit of a peacemaker, so when she saw Qiu Fenfang cried so miserably, and immediately forgot what Qiu Fenfang had scolded her. Mao Sitian stepped forward and patted Qiu Fenfang on the shoulder, and gently persuaded: "Fenfang, don''t cry, Ruyun won''t blame you... It''s just that when you went out to climb the mountain, she was injured and came back first. , don''t blame her, after all, she was injured so badly, why should she go to the hospital first..." As Mao Sitian said that, he even looked at Gu Ruyun and asked her to forgive Qiu Fenfang. In her opinion, the mouth and teeth are still fighting, not to mention everyone, they are just roommates. After getting along for a long time, there will be more or less friction. These are small things, it doesn''t matter too much, and it''s not because of them. The trivial matter made the whole dormitory unhappy. "Yes, Mao Sitian is right, these are small things, I don''t blame you." Mao Sitian still had to give face to this little girl, Gu Ruyun hooked his lips at Qiu Fenfang. It was clearly a warm smile, but Gu Ruyun''s chubby, harmless face even had a naive look when he smiled. However, Qiu Fenfang was shaking all over her body, as if her neck was suddenly pinched, it was very difficult to even speak a word. This, this... This person was threatening her for one second, saying that she was going to be poisonous, and the next second he pretended that he didn''t say anything! Especially this smile, it''s really scary! Whoa whoa whoa whoa! Mom, I''m going home! ! Chapter 91： turn against each other 1 "Uh... Miss Gu, is there anything I can do to help?" Suddenly a low male voice came into everyone''s ears at the door, and they saw that Lao Zhuang, who was waiting under the car, had brought Ah Hai upstairs. Hai is not very talkative, so he has been following behind Lao Zhuang without saying a word, but just like Lao Zhuang, all eyes are on Gu Ruyun, waiting for Gu Ruyun''s instructions. "I don''t need much help. I''ve already sorted out my things, and I can go down now." Gu Ruyun didn''t ask Lao Zhuang how he asked the dormitory aunt to let them up. He threw his gray and dirty backpack under his bed, and took advantage of the situation to pick up the luggage that he had packed on his bed, an old backpack with clothes and a cloth bag with professional books. Simple things are pitiful. Lao Zhuang calmly glanced at Qiu Fenfang, who was crying with snot and tears at the door, and Jiang Lili, who had been standing beside them staring blankly at them. He always felt that the current situation looked a bit strange, but these were all outside his jurisdiction. Therefore, when Gu Ruyun came out with the luggage, Lao Zhuang dutifully helped to collect the luggage. He took the luggage from Gu Ruyun''s hand and went with Ah Hai one by one, and followed behind Gu Ruyun under the stunned eyes of Jiang Lili and the others. , left the girls'' dormitory. They originally thought that girls should have a lot of luggage, but they didn''t expect the other party''s luggage to be less than their big men. Lao Zhuang wondered if he wanted to mention it to the housekeeper. When they helped to prepare clothes for Miss Gu, the three of them had already walked down from the fifth floor. Gu Ruyun had no intention of mentioning what happened upstairs to Xiao Zhan at all. He just smiled at the other party and got into the car directly. At this time, Qiu Fenfang and Jiang Lili on the fifth floor saw the scene of Gu Ruyun getting into the car from upstairs, and they all frowned. "Who is this person? Why have I never heard Gu Ruyun mention it before? Are there relatives like this in their family?" Qiu Fenfang frowned, puzzled. Although the two jeeps were not worth much, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the two men had a respectful attitude towards Gu Ruyun before. It was not at all like the attitude that a friend should have, but rather a relationship between superiors and subordinates. Can be up and down? How is this possible? Just relying on Gu Ruyun, the dead girl who came out of the orphanage? Even though Gu Ruyun had just threatened Qiu Fenfang and made Qiu Fenfang cry with snot and tears, in fact Qiu Fenfang still looked down on Gu Ruyun in her bones. This kind of contempt cannot be completely eliminated by just one threat. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before..." Jiang Lili shook her head, completely uninterested in the matter of the few people downstairs. All she wanted was to look back and if Gu Ruyun denounced her, what would she do? "No! Jiang Lili, why did you say that just now?! It was Gu Ruyun who threw me to the ground! Why do you say that I fell by myself?! You actually played with me with that woman Gu Ruyun! We are still good friends. What! Do you have such a good friend as you?!" What the two of them just said, Qiu Fenfang suddenly remembered what Jiang Lili had just done to her, and she was furious and furious! If it wasn''t for what Jiang Lili said just now, how could he be so passive? ! Chapter 92： turn against each other 2 "Fenfang, listen to my explanation, it''s not like this." Jiang Lili bit her lip and was angry and anxious. Qiu Fenfang didn''t care about the table and went to make trouble with her. The anxiety was that Gu Ruyun knew about her previous affairs. "I won''t listen to your explanation! The matter is already on the surface, what else is there to explain?! I won''t listen!¡ª" In the blink of an eye, the two original good friends in the dormitory started to quarrel like this. Mao Sitian stood aside and didn''t speak. She looked at Qiu Fenfang, then at Jiang Lili, and finally frowned, pursed her lips and returned to her dormitory, not planning to participate in the quarrel between Qiu Fenfang and Jiang Lili. Although she seems to be a good-natured person on weekdays, she also has a temper. Qiu Fenfang only satirized her before, and it is impossible for her to rush to make peace with Qiu Fenfang and Jiang Lili. Gu Ruyun sat in the car, looked at Xiao Zhan next to him, closed his eyes, and slowly closed his eyes. There were so many things that happened all day, her body was already injured and her energy was low. In addition, so many things happened, Rao was because of her amazing perseverance and a little tired. When Yangzi in the driver''s seat saw Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan closing their eyes and resting, he slowly lowered the speed of the car to ensure that the car was stable, so as not to disturb the major and Miss Gu''s rest. Gu Ruyun, who can have quick rest skills on the battlefield, will naturally not be affected by the car. As long as she wants to rest, she can quickly fall asleep, but her instinctive vigilance will still maintain a sense of sanity, so that Gu Ruyun will not be completely right. The surroundings were unaware. The car quickly drove to Xiao Zhan''s usual residence - Qingfeng Community. In Qingfeng Community, Gu Ruyun woke up the first time the guard asked about the person coming, and the moment she opened her eyes, Xiao Zhan next to her also opened her eyes, and the two returned to their original sitting position again. appearance. "Captain, the old lady and the old gentleman have already called to inquire about your situation. We didn''t tell them about your kidnapping, so wait... Look..." The driver hesitated, he had mentioned this to Xiao Zhan before. "Since they don''t know, then don''t let them worry too much. Grandpa and grandmother are not in good health. Let''s drive home first, and wait for me to wash up and clean up before going to see them." Xiao Zhan paused, and looked at the old man again. On Zhuang, he sighed helplessly, "It''s been two years since I left the army, so don''t call me captain in the future..." "Captain! Don''t do this..." Yangzi and Lao Zhuang couldn''t hide their sad expressions. Gu Ruyun can understand the complicated feelings of Yangzi, Lao Zhuang and Xiao Zhan at this time, but she can''t say anything more between them at this time? It is necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. Only when Xiao Zhan''s legs are really healed will they untie the knot in their hearts. The main body of Xiao Zhan''s villa is not large, only three stories high, but the yard is relatively spacious. The car is parked in the garage at the back. Gu Ruyun immediately took a fancy to the flower bed behind Xiao Zhan''s villa and the miscellaneous beside the flower bed. The storage room is said to be a utility room, but it is actually not small enough for her to use it as a private refining room. "This place will belong to me in the future. I need to plant some herbs and prepare some potions. This place is just right!" However, Gu Ruyun didn''t stop talking. In the utility room she thought, a tall black dog suddenly appeared, barking and rushing over! Chapter 93： black tiger is a dog A long-haired black dog that was more than half the height of a person jumped out of the utility room and rushed directly towards Xiao Zhan. The dog barked as it ran, and was obviously affectionate towards Xiao Zhan, and threw itself directly into Xiao Zhan''s arms. Make a whining sound. Gu Ruyun looked at the dog with great interest. This dog obviously has the blood of an ancient Tibetan mastiff and the characteristics of an ancient German shepherd. As an outstanding student who graduated from the Federal Military Academy, her ancient biological history is quite good. . It''s just that although this dog looks tall and mighty, it can''t be compared with the alien beast. Even the lowest-level F-rank alien beast is enough to overturn it to the ground with one paw. However, as an ancient earth breed without any genetic optimization, this kind of dog is said to be very powerful. Looking at the other''s sharp teeth and strong and powerful limbs, Gu Ruyun has no doubt that with her current physical strength, she wants to deal with this dog. Obviously not an easy task. "Wang Wang Wang! Wang Wang -!" Heihu had just played coquettish with his master, and when he looked up, he smelled a stranger''s breath, and saw a strange woman standing not far away. Made a low, threatening whimper, trying to drive the stranger out of its territory. "Don''t make trouble! In the future, this elder sister will live in our house. Please remember her smell and don''t bite anyone!" Xiao Zhan held the black tiger in one hand, pointed at Yang Mi with the other, and faced his dog with a serious face. said. As a cross between a Tibetan Mastiff and a German Shepherd, the Black Tiger was originally to be discarded by the owner of the kennel. These days, dogs with pedigrees are not very valuable, especially for Tibetan mastiffs, only pure-blooded Tibetan mastiffs can sell for high prices. However, as a puppy whose mother is a Tibetan Mastiff and whose father is a German Shepherd, the black tiger will be discarded by the owner of the kennel within a few days of birth. However, it happened to meet Xiao Zhan, who went to the kennel to buy a dog. This person pays attention to fate, and this dog also pays attention to fate. Xiao Zhan saw that the black tiger was pitiful and closed his eyes, so he bought it directly. Although the black tiger at that time was only born for a few days, it was much larger than other small Tibetan mastiffs of the same age. It was only because the female dog gave birth to one child, so all the nutrients were supplied to it, so the black tiger was born from birth. From the beginning, it was bigger than the ordinary Tibetan Mastiff. Now, after so many years, it is obviously bigger, taller and more powerful than the ordinary Tibetan Mastiff! The most important thing is that the intelligence is much stronger than the average Tibetan Mastiff, and the average German Shepherd is almost even slightly smarter. However, the nature of the black tiger as a Tibetan Mastiff is still very obvious. It is very domineering and very protective of food. Over the years, except for Xiao Zhan''s words, no one else will listen, and sometimes other people even approach Xiao Zhan. when it gets very angry. For example now- Heihu glared at Gu Ruyun, his throat roared threateningly. Hearing Xiao Zhan talking about him, the big dog with more than 100 pounds looked at its owner aggrieved, and his throat made that kind of humming like a puppy begging for food. whine. You don''t love me anymore, you don''t love me anymore, and the baby''s unhappy aggrieved expression, looking at Lao Zhuang and several people who want to laugh, but dare not laugh. They all know the black tiger''s ability to hold revenge, and now they are laughing at it, and when they look back, they will find a Xiao Zhan who doesn''t see it and seize the opportunity to bite the person who laughed at it. Although the black tiger will still remember to show mercy and not bite the most crucial part of the fatality, it is also very fatal to ask for the butt. Don''t they lose face? Chapter 94： dog-legged black tiger The black tiger and the dog are two-faced, which makes Gu Ruyun look interesting. Although this dog is not one-handed, it is quite spiritual. Seeing that Gu Ruyun had been staring at it, Heihu immediately quit, and grinned at Gu Ruyun, as if he wanted to rush over to bite, but the whole dog was held in his arms, not only could he not bite, but also Ways to stretch claws to scratch each other. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-" Black Tiger felt wronged and wanted to shrink into a ball, but Xiao Zhan, although his legs were crippled, his hands were stronger than before. Said the black tiger''s ear. "Heihu is obedient, I''ll give you an extra meal tonight, your favorite beef meal." Xiao Zhan has a very good temper with Heihu, and his originally stern profile also showed a slight smile. Heihu was raised by him since he was a child. He was only two years old this year. He was his partner during this most difficult time. He always had a good temper when facing the black tiger. "Wang Wang!--" Okay, then I''ll listen to you this time. Being held by Xiao Zhan, he lost his temper, and the black tiger honestly stopped moving, lying in Xiao Zhan''s arms obediently, and barked twice. But the grievance was only three seconds, and the black tiger quickly licked Xiao Zhan''s cheek and wagged its tail quickly. It hadn''t seen its master for several days, but I missed him! "Woooooo~~!--" Heihu and Xiao Zhan were affectionate to each other, and the old housekeeper of the villa had already come to their side. Seeing Xiao Zhan make a gesture to him, asking him to help arrange Gu Ruyun''s accommodation, the old housekeeper nodded immediately. He smiled and greeted Gu Ruyun. This time Xiao Zhan disappeared, Lao Zhuang and the others kept it from the old housekeeper. Therefore, although the old housekeeper saw a few people in a state of embarrassment, he didn''t say anything. Since Xiao Zhan was injured, many things were the same as those of the past It''s not the same. Sometimes Xiao Zhan goes home in a state of embarrassment. At first, the old housekeeper was very worried and asked, but later he realized that it was because the young master wanted to exercise his arm strength and walk on the ground. The number of times we met, the old housekeeper stopped asking questions, but he was a little puzzled when he fell in love with Gu Ruyun. After all, among the few people, Gu Ruyun looked the most embarrassed, with a thick gauze wrapped around his head, and if you smell it carefully, you can still smell it. A touch of **** smell. But the old butler didn''t say anything, just took Gu Ruyun to the guest room according to Xiao Zhan''s instructions. The villa is on the third floor. There are not many people on weekdays. Apart from Lao Zhuang and the four of them, there is only one butler and two helpers. Auntie is in charge of cooking and cleaning on weekdays. Although the Xiao family is powerful, their daily life is not luxurious, on the contrary, it is no different from ordinary people''s families. Only after Xiao Zhan was injured, Mrs. Xiao felt that her son had suffered a big loss and wanted to find someone to take care of her, so she asked the old housekeeper and two aunties to help take care of Xiao Zhan''s daily life. Gu Ruyun followed the old housekeeper all the way upstairs, and her room was arranged on the second floor. Due to the inconvenience of Xiao Zhan''s legs, Xiao Zhan usually lives on the first floor, while the third floor is the room of the old housekeeper and two servants. As for the others, they are all arranged on the second floor on weekdays. The room that the old housekeeper arranged for her is quite spacious. She was used to living a hard life in the army on weekdays, and she didn¡¯t think there was anything inappropriate about this room. The only difference from her previous life was the decoration of the house and the level of technology. It made her feel a little inconvenienced. Chapter 95： interstellar gymnastics She moved into the room that the old housekeeper arranged for her. Gu Ruyun did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, she asked the old housekeeper, asked for some pen and paper, and wrote a list to Xiao Zhan. Among them were herbs, common chemical reagents, and Some simple alchemy tools. These things were written by Gu Ruyun according to the names in the original owner''s memory. Due to changes in time and space, the names of many medicinal herbs are very different from today. "Gan Song, Solanum nigrum... Do these herbs need to be fresh? Many of the herbs in your list are not suitable for planting in Qingliu City." Xiao Zhan ended up with the list handed over by Gu Ruyun. Other things are simple, but this one requires that the herbs be fresh and can be planted, which is a bit troublesome. What he considers is not the problem of transportation and purchase, but the thing that their family may not be able to grow after buying. "You don''t need to take care of these things. You can help me clean up the back, and by the way, give me a space to let me use that kind of medicine." This batch of medicine lists not only contains the materials for the simplest evolution medicine , as well as some materials that can configure other potions and some simple tools for extracting herbal essences. "After three days, some things should be able to be handled. At that time, I will build the room and the greenhouse in the backyard." Xiao Zhan looked at the list in his hand and stuffed the piece of paper into his pocket. I''m going to let Lao Zhuang and A Hai deal with this matter together. After all, these things are too many to be done by one person. Gu Ruyun didn''t care so much. She took a bath in the room and fell asleep peacefully, and didn''t even wake up for dinner in the afternoon. This is the safest sleep she has had in the past few years since she fought against the Zerg in her last life. With her spirit satisfied, Gu Ruyun naturally wanted to practice. With the list she made yesterday, Xiao Zhan naturally couldn''t do it for her overnight, but besides these, she could also practice simple interstellar training. Bodywork. Interstellar body training, this is a body skill that every interstellar citizen will practice. It can absorb cosmic energy very well and mobilize the activity of every cell in the body. It''s just that the lower the genetic level, the worse the effect of interstellar body training. Therefore, generally speaking, they will take the genetic evolution medicine first, and then start the training of the body, so that the training speed will be much faster. Therefore, her cultivation now can only be regarded as better than nothing. However, just as Gu Ruyun set up the practice posture and started to practice, a refreshing energy suddenly penetrated into Gu Ruyun''s body from the Baihui point on the top of her head, making her want to sigh comfortably. He slowly exhaled the turbid air between his chest and abdomen, and inhaled deeply. With every breath, a refreshing cosmic energy poured into her body, making Gu Ruyun relax involuntarily. "Huh? I didn''t expect that this body seems to have such an excellent sense of cosmic energy... It''s just a genetic level that is less than F-level, and the speed of absorbing cosmic energy can barely be comparable to C-level? ... Tsk tsk, it''s a pity gene The level is too low, and the cosmic energy that can be absorbed in the body cells is too small!" Feeling the cosmic energy pouring into his body and transforming every cell in his body, Gu Ruyun''s lips slightly twitched. Chapter 96： practice Each human cell is equivalent to a battery plate. Absorbing cosmic energy every time you practice cultivation is equivalent to charging this battery board. The higher the genetic level, the more electricity can be stored in the battery panel. Therefore, this is why Gu Ruyun wants to improve his genetic level as soon as possible. After all, there is only so much electricity that can be charged in each battery. Only the higher the level of the battery, the more electricity can be stored in it. The game is over, how can I use these cosmic energies to transform my body? If you want to improve the interstellar body training, you have to make the cosmic energy stored in the body reach another level every time. If the genetic level is not improved, this practice will not be of much use. Even if Gu Ruyun wanted to use the energy in his body, but the energy was too low, it was like a mobile phone with only one battery, and the thing had to go off before it was used twice. Therefore, both the interstellar body refining technique and the genetic level of human beings complement each other. No matter which one is lacking, there is no way to succeed! Gu Ruyun breathes and breathes, storing the cosmic energy between heaven and earth and storing it in each of his cells. Interstellar body training was invented by an officer in the year 1027 of Interstellar. In the vast universe, alien beasts and dangerous environments made it difficult for human beings to move. At that time, human beings tried their best to improve their abilities, hoping to defeat the external dangerous environment and defeat alien beasts through their own abilities. But how are these things so easy to deal with? At first, in the face of these strange beasts and the bad external environment, the only way people could use it was to find ways to use a variety of advanced weapons. But for the power of alien beasts, all human beings are obvious to all, no matter who wants to have a body as powerful as alien beasts, that kind of combat power. As long as they can have a physique as powerful as an alien beast, they will do better and better when driving mechas and using other weapons. Therefore, with the passage of time, genetic evolution drugs came into being and appeared in the sight of human beings. Big guys have better bodies and stronger physiques. The Interstellar Body Refinement Technique was invented under such circumstances! It is a cultivation method that has been produced in accordance with the times. Ordinary people will start to practice interstellar physique from childhood to adulthood. If they want to go to military school and become a qualified federal military academy, they need to work hard to cultivate physique to make their physical fitness stronger. Excellent physiques can not only help them drive powerful mechas, but when they cultivate to a certain level, they can even directly fight against alien beasts empty-handed! Protect your home! Feeling the saturated cosmic energy in his body, Gu Ruyun slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air and refined the absorbed cosmic energy into his body. Although there are no alien beasts invading the earth today, he cultivates body technique and lets genes follow. Evolving together is a matter of urgency. Only in this way can she recover all the skills of her previous life. Gu Ruyun opened her eyes and absorbed the cosmic energy in her body, which made the wounds on her body begin to heal, and her whole body became energetic, not like she had just been seriously injured, and the food she ate at noon also followed. Cultivation is slowly digested and absorbed. Chapter 97： you are so kind Zhou Jinyi wanted to find someone here, so Xu Rantong couldn''t have been making excuses to stay in Qingliu City, she had to go home with Song Yanghua. Xu Rantong has been studying in Anhai City because of his health, and has basically never been out of town. Listening to where her body is, she has to pay attention all the time. For her own body, Xu Rantong can''t go to other places without any problems. However, because Zhou Jinyi had not been home in Qingliu City for a long time, Xu Rantong took advantage of this excuse to find an opportunity to come to Qingliu City for Zhou Jinyi''s sake. She and Zhou Jinyi haven''t seen each other for a long time. Who knows if there will be other people who like Zhou Jinyi? Xu Rantong was worried and naturally had to come to the situation quietly. Now, although neither of her and Zhou Jinyi have pierced the last layer of paper, the two of them both have a bottom line in their hearts. Xu Rantong thought of Zhou Jinyi. She was kind to her on weekdays, and when she thought of the act of pulling a chair for her and opening the door when she was eating, Xu Rantong''s cheeks flushed slightly on the way back to Anhai City. Song Yanghua sat in the driver''s seat, and looked at Xu Rantong from time to time. He saw a small, sickly pale face on the other side. At this time, he was slightly flushed, and his heart was a little irritable. However, what annoyed Song Yanghua even more was that the three people he sent before were unsuccessful! Song Yanghua''s face became very ugly when he thought of the fat woman he saw in the hospital today. The appearance of the other party not only slapped him in the face, but also made him lose face in front of Ran Tong! Next week is Ran Tong''s birthday. He originally wanted to give that woman''s heart as a birthday present to Ran Tong in advance, and he even thought about what kind of excuse he should find today to convince Ran Tong to lie down on the operating table, but He never expected the other three to fail! When he received a call from Zou Weiran in Anhai City, Song Yanghua simply wanted to blow up his cell phone! "Brother Yanghua, why is your face so ugly? Did something about my sister embarrass you just now? It''s all my fault... I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, I don''t know how she is now. ..." As soon as Xu Rantong saw Song Yanghua''s ugly face next to him, he immediately knew what the other party was thinking at this time, so he hurriedly said, a small pale face full of helpless sadness like a chick. "How can I blame you for this? You are too kind." As soon as Xu Rantong''s pitiful and helpless expression appeared, Song Yanghua immediately surrendered and comforted. He Song Yanghua may hate all the people in the world, but it is absolutely impossible for him to have a bit of disgust for the girl in front of him, and he doesn''t even want to see her suffer a little grievance! Song Yanghua, Zhou Jinyi and Xu Wenbin can be considered to have grown up since childhood, but unlike Zhou Jinyi and Xu Wenbin, their parents have known different since childhood. Song Yanghua only got to know Zhou Jinyi and Xu Wenbin in junior high school. However, it was at that time that Song Yanghua saw Xu Rantong, who was still a little girl, in a pink princess dress, with a beautiful doll-like appearance, and the little girl''s gentle tone, demeanor and actions, almost instantly. Having captured Song Yanghua''s heart, the whole person''s heart can no longer hold others! That is to say, from that time on, Xu Rantong''s position in Song Yanghua''s mind became different. He wanted to bring all the good things in the world to the girl he liked, and he wanted to see her happy. ! It doesn''t matter if the little girl in front of him doesn''t like him! As long as he can look at her from a distance! Chapter 98： Brother Yanghua, you are worried. "But...but I see that Brother Yanghua, your face is not very good...I, I am a little worried..." Xu Rantong''s soft voice was like a small hook, poking Song Yanghua''s heart, It made his heart tingle but couldn''t hide the joy. "Are you caring about me? Ran Tong, don''t worry, I just thought of a trivial matter." Song Yanghua hooked the corner of his lips, reached out and touched the top of Xu Rantong''s soft hair, thinking about the little boy in front of him The girl was caring about him, and her originally hard heart suddenly softened into a puddle of water. Don''t tell Ran Tong about the thing that you found someone to do in private. Since the thing has failed, let''s pretend that nothing happened. It''s just that after returning to Anhai City, he has to ask people to check the situation of the following people. Those guys can''t take his money, and nothing has been done, right? Song Yanghua licked his teeth, he is not someone to be with, the most annoying thing is that others take his money and do nothing! This is not a good habit! Can''t get used to them! "Brother Yanghua isn''t thinking about what happened just now, it''s great, I thought Brother Yanghua would hate me because of my sister... Speaking of which, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and it''s all my fault that I''m not in good health. , I can''t come here to see her. This made my sister misunderstood, I really shouldn''t have..." Xu Rantong said with a pale face, and she didn''t know what she remembered, but she burst into tears silently. . The crystal tears fell on Xu Rantong''s skirt little by little, leaching out obvious water stains. Song Yanghua''s heart seemed to be suddenly pulled up, and he hated Gu Ruyun more and more in his heart. This woman not only robbed Ran Tong of their family''s nutrition in the mother''s womb since childhood, causing Ran Tong''s heart to develop incompletely, but now she has made Ran Tong sad, just as annoying as a dead mouse in a stinky ditch. Song Yanghua squinted his eyes, and put a cross next to Gu Ruyun''s name in his heart, but with a face towards Xu Rantong, he comforted and persuaded Xu Rantong: "Rantong, these things are not your fault, so don''t blame yourself... When I take you back, I will buy you your favorite cake, don''t be sad. If you are sad again, I should be sad too... Okay, darling, don''t cry..." "Thank you, Brother Yanghua, for worrying you..." Xu Rantong''s voice was choked, her eyes were red, like a pitiful and cute little rabbit. Song Yanghua clenched his hand tightly on the steering wheel, and subconsciously tightened it again, his eyes involuntarily became firmer. Song Yanghua''s expressions and movements all fell into Xu Rantong''s eyes, and the little girl''s eyes brightened slightly. ... Gu Ruyun was completely unaware of what happened on Xu Rantong and Song Yanghua''s side. At this moment, she was immersed in the comfort of having just practiced an interstellar body-refinement technique. This infusion of cosmic energy can make the body feel comfortable obviously. Even if her genetic level is not improving in this life, as long as she cultivates and absorbs cosmic energy every day, her lifespan will greatly increase, far exceeding that of ordinary people on earth. This kind of energy that was so familiar that her soul trembled, made her not want to get up at all. After Naihe''s energy absorption is saturated, but how to absorb cosmic energy, cosmic energy will not enter the body again, Gu Ruyun can only give up. Xiao Zhan''s speed was a few points faster than Gu Ruyun imagined. The other party was an activist. He heard that Gu Ruyun wanted to transform the small garden behind the villa into a medicinal herb planting greenhouse, so he ignored the surprised eyes of the housekeeper and servants and directly The small garden and lawn in the backyard were all reclaimed. Chapter 99： potion making 1 In the backyard of the villa, more than a dozen people were very busy. Among them, Yoko stood in the middle and directed other workers to go back and forth. All the beautiful flowers in the back garden were pulled out, and the grass that the black tiger liked to roll around was also turned over. "Quick, quick, the young master said that the backyard should be cleaned up today, the big guy has to work hard! Don''t disturb the young master!" Yangzi waved and instructed the workers to install the glass house that had been ordered long ago. Gu Ruyun originally wanted to install a simple plastic greenhouse according to the memory in his mind, but Xiao Zhan decided to set up a higher-level glass room to serve as her medicinal herb cultivation base. There are more than 3,000 years of history between the interstellar era and the present ancient earth. In terms of medicine, this is not only a medical formula, but the medical theory is very different from today. Even some common herbal medicines in the past are obtained like humans. Evolution has made the otherwise mundane medicinal effects magical. In the interstellar era, many medicines are attached to the characteristics of these medicine plants. Once the medicines in these formulas are replaced with the low-grade versions of the ancient earth version, many medicines will be completely different. These things are exactly what Gu Ruyun wants to solve now. In the interstellar era, not only Western medicine has developed very well, but even Eastern medicine has also found its new meaning of existence, and these medicines with various special effects are their final development direction. Every student who graduates from medical school must not only learn how to perform surgery, but also learn how to prepare medicines. It''s just that these pharmacies are also graded. Excellent pharmacists must be students who graduated from medical school, but students who graduate from medical school are not necessarily excellent pharmacists. As the chief military doctor in Gu Ruyun''s previous life, she naturally knew how to prepare medicines. There were more than a dozen medicines that she developed by herself in her last life! There are three that are often used in the army on weekdays! Don''t look at the three, it seems that there are very few, but in fact, as star-level federal soldiers, their physical fitness is quite good, even if they are slashed by the enemy, as long as the bones are not broken, according to their genetic level, ordinary Injuries can be repaired within a month. Therefore, there are many medicines in the army, but they are not used frequently. Some medicines, they may have never seen or heard of some medicines in the army for more than ten years. So... being able to develop three commonly used potions is definitely an achievement that is hard to ignore. This is like penicillin, amoxicillin and ofloxacin were invented on earth at the same time. However, in order to achieve the effect of the previous life, these drugs have to re-cultivate new varieties of plants from scratch, which is a very tedious and time-consuming task. Gu Ruyun looked at the fiery look downstairs, and curled her lips slightly. Although this matter is a little more difficult, challenging tasks are the tasks she likes. The glass house downstairs was built very quickly. It only took more than four hours from start to finish. Even the original Heihu kennel was cleaned up and the laboratory equipment was re-arranged. From start to finish, it looked like It is a new pharmacy laboratory and a new medicinal plantation. Gu Ruyun looked at all this and nodded with satisfaction. Chapter 100： potion making 2 Xiao Zhan, grandfather and grandmother, who lived in the villa next door, had long since asked the nanny to inquire about the movement here. However, Xiao Zhan did not tell his grandfather and grandma about Gu Ruyun, but found other excuses at will for the nanny to take it. After all, even if it is himself, he is not sure whether Gu Ruyun has the ability to cure his disease. This kind of disease, which has been seen by so many famous doctors and has been given a terminal illness notice directly, cannot be cured in a few words, at least after he sees the initial effect, he can decide whether to treat things to tell other relatives. In order to avoid them coming again and again with hope, but again and again disappointed. Especially grandparents, they are too old and in poor health, so they shouldn''t worry about these messy things. This is also the reason why Lao Zhuang Yangzi and the others still did not disclose the news to the old man and the old lady after seeing Xiao Zhan being kidnapped, for fear that they would not be able to withstand such a blow. There are only three days left for the National Day holiday. Gu Ruyun thought that in these three days, he might not be able to configure the lowest-level genetic evolution medicine. After all, among the medicines she gave to Xiao Zhan yesterday, there were Hundreds of medicines, many of which are rare and precious. The most important thing is that there are many herbs that she has pointed out that they need to be freshly picked, not those that have been dried casually bought from the pharmacy. This would naturally cause a lot of trouble, but what I didn''t expect was that in just one afternoon and one night, the things had already been brought to Xiao Zhan''s villa. Along with these medicinal materials, there were also eight soldiers in green uniforms. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were sitting in the dining room eating the delicious breakfast served by the servants. This small group entered the Xiao family villa directly. The other party drove a truck. There were more than a dozen baskets of medicinal herbs with morning dew. , and sent them to Gu Ruyun''s pharmacy together. The leading soldier saluted Xiao Zhan, and said something in Xiao Zhan''s ear. Then the team of eight people was sent by the old housekeeper to arrange around the villa, and they followed Yangzi to protect Xiao Zhan''s family. Safety. Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows. She had heard from Yangzi and the others in the car that Xiao Zhan''s family was very powerful, but something happened to the Xiao family before. Called over, no one answered at all. But now this group of people has come. It seemed that Xiao Zhan had already contacted his family last night or when he returned home last afternoon. Gu Ruyun was very happy to eat the xiao long bao made by the servant aunt this morning, and no longer thought about Xiao Zhan. She is now just a doctor who treats the other party. As for the other things, she does not belong to her. She wasn''t interested in knowing either. The most important thing now is to quickly finish eating and go to prepare the genetic evolution medicine. With this gene potion urging in front, even Gu Ruyun''s delicacy, which is astonishing as heaven and human beings, is not so attractive, but Gu Ruyun still ate her breakfast without a single bite before going to the medicine in the backyard of the villa. room. "Look at how these herbs are? If there''s anything missing, tell me, and I''ll have someone deliver it to you later." Xiao Zhan pushed his wheelchair and followed behind Gu Ruyun, all the herbs were placed on the table placed in a row in the pharmacy room. Chapter 101： Low-level genetic evolution potion There are a total of 16 baskets of medicinal materials, which are neatly placed by people, and each medicinal material is separated from it by people. I am afraid that these medicinal materials will be mixed together and tasted, and the efficacy of the medicine will be lost. Especially those precious medicinal materials, the other party even took another box and repacked them before putting them into these bamboo baskets. Gu Ruyun squatted down, carefully looked at the medicinal materials in these bamboo baskets, and nodded with satisfaction at Xiao Zhan, "It''s good, these medicinal materials are all fresh." "It''s fine if you''re satisfied." Xiao Zhan heard Gu Ruyun nod his head in satisfaction, but he didn''t say much, nodded, and pushed the wheelchair out of Gu Ruyun''s pharmacy. The two of them had agreed before that unless there were special circumstances, the pharmacy would not allow anyone else to enter at will. This time Xiao Zhan came here just to see if the first handover between the two of them was smooth and appropriate. Since the other party was satisfied, he should leave. Seeing Xiao Zhan''s back gradually disappearing, Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows and closed the door of the medicine room. The refining of drugs and the production of potions is a very tedious thing. Even if Gu Ruyun often made potions in his previous life, he could almost grasp this low-level genetic evolution potion of F grade, but in the absence of professional refining tools, It took Gu Ruyun nearly four hours to extract this low-level genetic evolution potion! Datura flower, Psoralea... All strains need to be carefully treated before they can be used. Among these drugs, some are highly toxic drugs that stimulate nerves, and some are drugs that promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis to enhance cell resistance. Because of the original low-level genetic evolution medicine, in addition to the common herbs such as the ancient earth, there are also some alien plants obtained from other planets. Originally, these medicinal herbs that had not passed evolution had to be reduced in efficacy. In addition, some alien plants from other planets were not available here, so Gu Ruyun could only find other alternatives. Originally, only 27 kinds of low-level genetic evolution medicines were needed, but Gu Ruyun expanded it to 84 kinds of medicines and mixed them into a new improved version. Gu Ruyun looked at the green test tube in his hand and squinted slightly, "I hope this improved version of the low-level genetic evolution potion will be half as effective as before..." Without talking to others, Gu Ruyun took the newly released low-level genetic evolution potion and returned to the house price that the housekeeper had arranged for her. She locked the door, opened the bathroom, and filled a bathtub with warm water. Pour the medicine directly into the bathtub. Lu Yingying''s potion was poured into the bathtub, and the originally transparent and colorless warm water directly turned into a basin of warm water with a hint of emerald green. Gu Ruyun took off his clothes and plunged directly into the bathtub. His chubby and fleshy body soaked into the entire bathtub. Suddenly, he shivered in pain. A kind of pain that went straight to the sky suddenly came in from the whole body. Gu Ruyun''s whole body seemed to suddenly She was placed in a bee colony and stung by thousands of bees at the same time, watching her muscles twitch! Rao is that Gu Ruyun has taken the genetic evolution medicine several times in his life, and this is the first time he feels such pain! However, every time you absorb the genetic evolution potion, you cannot come out of the bathtub. You have to let your body absorb all the genetic evolution potions in the bathtub before you can come out. Otherwise, you will have to wait three months for the next time you want to absorb the genetic evolution potion. Moreover. It is a medicine with three parts poison, even if it is an excellent medicine such as genetic evolution medicine, it is also poisonous. In order not to waste time and to absorb more medicine energy, Gu Ruyun took a deep breath and continued to persevere. Chapter 102： got taller Every time you absorb the genetic evolution medicine, you have to wait three months. Otherwise, the human body may cause abnormal cell metabolism in the whole body due to the genetic evolution agent, and the life expectancy will be greatly reduced, and some people may even die directly. And three months is also a safety data obtained after tens of millions of experiments. Gu Ruyun absorbed the genetic evolution potion seriously, but the pain all over his body became more and more severe, as if a car was rolling over him back and forth! Big drops of sweat, watching Gu Ruyun''s face slide down uncontrollably! But Gu Ruyun couldn''t take care of the sweat. The blood all over her body began to boil because of this evolution potion, and her heart kept pounding and accelerating, like a high-speed train, and someone was still going into the train. Add fuel, try to make it run faster and more powerful! Some gray matter with a hint of scarlet color seeped through Gu Ruyun''s pores, while the light green liquid in the bathtub was slowly absorbed by Gu Ruyun''s pores. bang bang bang! ¡ª¡ª The heartbeat sounded like a drum, and Gu Ruyun was in so much pain that he couldn''t hear all the sounds from the outside world except for the heartbeat! With the passage of time, the absorption of drugs, the cells in the body are slowly evolving and evolving step by step, from the gene chain in each cell, elongated and perfected. This is an evolution from start to finish! From every skin to every muscle and even every bone and hair is changing! I don''t know how long the whole transformation process lasted. After a long time, the water in the original bathtub became cold and she no longer felt any pain. Only then did Gu Ruyun slowly open her eyes and get out of the bathtub exhausted. came out. At this time, the light green potion in the bathtub has turned into a large tank of unsightly liquid with grayish black and reddish color. These things are all wastes discharged from Gu Ruyun''s body. So much waste was accumulated over the years by the original owner. He simply cleaned the entire bathroom, Gu Ruyun gave himself a fighting bath, and scrubbed all the dirt adhering to his body. Looking at his belly, which was obviously smaller, he felt that every part of his body was coming from it. With the vigorous strength of his muscles, Gu Ruyun nodded with satisfaction. Although this improved version of the potion is only half of the efficacy of the original low-level genetic evolution potion, the benefits it brings are still obvious. Gu Ruyun could clearly feel that she had grown taller, and she carefully looked at herself in the mirror. Probably estimated. This genetic evolution potion made her at least three centimeters taller. And with the passage of time, the practice of physical skills, this body should usher in a second growth and growth. "It looks like maybe, my height may be able to return to the previous life?" Gu Ruyun touched his chubby chin, feeling that his cheeks had obviously lost a circle, and sighed seriously in his heart. She still prefers her 1.8-meter tall physique in her previous life. This is not only because of her genetic level, but also because her height represents an innate strength advantage! As a person who likes to pursue strength from beginning to end, Gu Ruyun feels that his height is within the healthy range, and naturally the higher the better. Chapter 103： Variety Gu Ruyun was still imagining that he could grow to 1.8 meters again, but Xiao Zhanyangzi and a few people in the room were a little worried, and kept looking at the direction of the door of Gu Ruyun''s room. "Boss, do you think the other party will be okay? Then Gu Ruyun has been in her room for more than ten hours, and she didn''t eat dinner yesterday. This is really not right!" Yangzi was originally a nervous man. A good person usually doesn''t care about anything, but once someone has something to make him care about, he will definitely put the other party in the first place unconditionally. Now in Yangzi''s mind, besides their boss, the most important thing is Gu Ruyun! This is someone who can help their boss heal his legs! Maybe this is the only one in the world, how can you be careless? Thinking like this in her heart, Yang Zi''s face became more and more worried, "Every time that Miss Gu talks about food, her eyes light up. She loves food so much, and she didn''t even eat dinner yesterday, she must be Something went wrong! Boss, do you think we should go up and knock on the door?" "In the list of medicines that the other party gave us the day before yesterday, it clearly states that mandala flower, snake venom and other poisonous medicinal materials... Among the more than 100 medicine lists, there are at least seven medicines that I know of. Eight kinds... boss, isn''t this Miss Gu trying to find a place to commit suicide?" Yangzi asked Xiao Zhan with a worried face, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Otherwise, who made the medicine and put so many poisonous things in it? Just one or two of these things can kill people, and the other party even bought them so many at one time! Just thinking about it makes my scalp go numb! "You kid, don''t be so nervous, it''s a pity that you were an excellent pacesetter before! Seeing you being so cowardly, what''s the matter?" Before Xiao Zhan could speak, the old cat beside him couldn''t stand it any longer, and directly pointed at Yangzi. He slapped on the back, "Take it easy for me! The previous Miss Gu didn''t look like someone who was going to commit suicide. How could a person who is about to commit suicide eat more cheerfully than us? The other party directly Wouldn''t it be enough to jump off the mountain? If that Miss Gu wanted to commit suicide, she would have already died in Zang Xuefeng, so how could you wait to find out, and now you''re chirping around here?" Yangzi scratched his head and laughed twice, "You''re right, but am I worried? After all, I haven''t come out for more than ten hours, and I don''t know what Miss Gu is doing in the room?" "Wait first, the other party said before that I should not disturb her. We''ll still wait here for her to come out, don''t be in a hurry." Xiao Zhan sat in a wheelchair and said calmly. However, just as Xiao Zhan''s voice fell, several people sitting in the hall suddenly heard footsteps, and then a chubby figure appeared in front of them. Xiao Zhan''s pupils also shrank, and his eyes were tight He stared at the woman who came down from the stairs. "Gu, Miss Gu...you, you, what are you, what are you...?" Yangzi pointed at Gu Ruyun with a stammer and was speechless. This, this, it''s only after more than ten hours, how can a person change so much? If it wasn''t for Gu Ruyun coming downstairs directly, he would hardly dare to say Gu Ruyun''s name! This change is really amazing! If it was said that Gu Ruyun''s size was like a face, then now the other party has obviously lost a lot of weight! This can be explained by more than simply taking a shower and going to bed! Chapter 104： amazing If the original Gu Ruyun was chubby like a piece of fatty pork, then although he is still fat now, it does not make people feel greasy. Instead, he is white and fat like a steamed bun with white noodles, and even his cheeks are still glowing. Healthy flush! The most important thing is that the other party obviously lost ten pounds! Coupled with the three centimeters in height, the change in the whole person is really great! It''s like the sky has turned upside down and suddenly lost twenty or thirty pounds! Not to mention Yangzi Xiao Zhan and the others who are good at observing on weekdays, even ordinary people will probably notice the changes in Gu Ruyun! "Gu, Miss Gu has only been missing for a long time. Why have you changed so much? You have lost so much weight all of a sudden!" If he hadn''t met Gu Ruyun before and knew that the other party was not the kind of person who put on makeup and pretended to be a fat man to turn around and make a big transformation, he would have doubted whether the other party had painted special effects on his body. These days, aren''t the special effects of those movies all done quite realistically? "Is it big? A big change can show the effect..." Gu Ruyun slightly hooked his lips, but his eyes were directly on Xiao Zhan, and said with a smile: "If the change is not big, how can I guarantee that your boss will recover? I will later The change will be even greater, and you don''t need to be too surprised." "Uh..." Yangzi pursed her lips, looked at Gu Ruyun, and then looked at Xiao Zhan, always feeling that something was wrong. But if you think about it carefully, what is really going on? If the other party''s medical skills are too poor, the injury on the boss''s body will definitely not be cured. Only those doctors with superb medical skills and able to rejuvenate their hands can cure the injuries on the boss. "When will I be able to get treatment?" Xiao Zhan clenched the armrests of the wheelchair with both hands, a rare emotional outburst. The changes in Gu Ruyun''s body were too great, even if Xiao Zhan was usually calm, he couldn''t stand still. Sometimes once a person has hope, he never wants to give up. Before, he never saw hope, and he didn''t believe that someone could really cure him, even breaking the pot. But now, the medicine that Gu Ruyun is preparing under his eyes has undergone such a big change, can he also look forward to being able to stand up again in the future? Seeing Xiao Zhan''s excitement at this time, Gu Ruyun said with a smile: "We can start the treatment when I go to prepare another medicine, but it will take a long time, it will take about half a year. The first two or three months will be treated first. When the body is conditioned, we will proceed to the next step of treatment." In fact, if Gu Ruyun had already cultivated her mental power at this time, she would naturally be able to give Xiao Zhan acupuncture treatment right away. However, she has only just extracted the genetic evolution potion and tempered her body. The mental power in her mind is as thin as a piece of paper. , there is no way to assist the treatment, so the only way to do physical conditioning is first. Since he has been sick for more than two years, Xiao Zhan has not really walked for more than two years. Even if someone helps with massage and maintenance on weekdays, his body is still deficient, and his legs are obviously thinner than when he was in the army. This is the most common symptom of lower body paralysis patients. If Xiao Zhan can''t recover again, after more than ten years, I am afraid that these legs will really not be able to stand up again, and the lower limbs may become thin legs like two matchsticks! Chapter 105： 120kg punch "Okay, let''s go...just tell me anything you need." Xiao Zhanqiang resisted the excitement in his heart and tried his best to restrain the expression on his face, but the speed of his speech was obviously a little faster than usual. Gu Ruyun curled the corners of his lips, with a smile in his eyes, without piercing, nodded and walked towards the backyard pharmacy. This time, she will not only help Xiao Zhan refine a conditioning potion, but also check the current data of this body along the way. After taking the genetic evolution medicine, the most important thing about this body is not the appearance change, but the internal change of the body, from the evolution of each cell to the evolution of multiple data of the entire human body. In the Interstellar Federation, the gene level is F level, and the new human beings who have practiced the interstellar body training technique can reach an average life expectancy level of nearly 160 years old. And the genetic evolution potion she just took is only about half of the normal low-level evolution potion. Even if she absorbs all the drugs in the genetic evolution potion, her body''s genetic level still hasn''t reached the f level. But it should be better than ordinary ancient earth people. The body before this body is much worse than that of an ordinary adult. For example, if the body of an ordinary adult can be counted as 1, then she was probably only 0.6 at the beginning. Fighting skills, I don''t know who was fighting whom in the girls'' dormitory before! After fiddling with the tools in the pharmacy, Gu Ruyun made a simple punch tester, which was only half the size of a basketball. Without any preparatory work, Gu Ruyun stood in front of the boxing tester and slammed into the boxing tester! In the state without any impact force, the muscle force of an average adult is about 50 kg. However, her punch was full of 120 kilograms of force! I only heard a loud bang from the boxing tester, and the data of 120 kilograms appeared directly above the tester. Gu Ruyun frowned, she was not very satisfied with this data. This body absorbs the energy of the universe slightly faster than ordinary people, so the speed of cell evolution and energy absorption should also be stronger. There are such a group of people in the universe, who do not need to absorb the genetic evolution medicine, just need to cultivate to directly evolve their body genes, and Gu Ruyun is such a person in his previous life. It''s just that there are very few people like this, and the vast majority of people still need the cooperation of genetic evolution medicines to be able to transform their bodies. "From today onwards, I will have to practice more physical skills, and by the way, I will also pick up the combat skills that I had left behind. A high genetic level does not mean strong combat power, so I have to hurry up and train my body." In Xiao Zhan''s villa, there is a special training room, which was built for Yangzi and the others when they were training. By the way, it can also be used as a temporary review room for Xiao Zhan, so this training room is next to Xiao Zhan. Gu Ruyun made up his mind to go to training after refining the conditioning potion. Only half of the medicines in the 16 bamboo baskets were used, and even some of the medicinal materials in the bamboo baskets had not even been touched before, so she prepared a pair of conditioning medicines and more than enough. It can also be used for malnourished children and the elderly at home. "Astragalus, pine pollen, Huang Jing... eh? What is this?" Chapter 106： Variety of medicinal herbs Dragon Bamboo In the bamboo basket, a plant that looked very similar to Huang Jing appeared in front of Gu Ruyun''s eyes. The leaves of this plant look at least 95% similar to Polygonatum chinensis, except that the leaves are a little smaller than ordinary Polygonatum chinensis. The two medicinal herbs in his hands, with green bamboo-shaped leaves and yellowish-brown rhizomes, still look very fresh even if they have been stored for a day. The contrast between the two is as if one grows stronger, a little thinner, and a few yellow threads spread on the rhizomes of the plant, as if the plant is slightly malnourished. From the appearance, ordinary people can''t tell the difference between the two at all, but Gu Ruyun knows that the efficacy of the two is very different! "This is Dragon Bamboo, a variant of Huang Jing!" Gu Ruyun was a little surprised. She did not expect to find mutant plants directly in these herb piles. Generally speaking, it is not easy for plants to mutate. Their own genes are stable, and it is difficult to mutate without external stimulation. In the interstellar era, in order to improve the efficacy of herbal medicines and make more sophisticated medicines, people will use some external conditions to stimulate plants, such as the growth environment or plant evolutionary nurturing agents. Gu Ruyun thought that it would take at least a few months for him to get the mutant herbs, but he didn''t expect to be able to see them directly in the piles of herbs. Ordinary Huang Jing can only be used as medicine if the rhizomes are planted in the soil in the lower half. It is often used for qi and blood, lungs, kidney and other diseases. However, this variant of Huang Jing can be used from beginning to end, including its fruit. Medicine! The yellow silk that spreads on the rhizome of the plant is a variant of Huangjing, which has evolved into the symbol of dragon bamboo. And this dragon bamboo has the effect of strengthening muscles and bones, nourishing essence, nourishing essence, nourishing qi and nourishing blood. It is a very good medicine that can regulate the body. The drug after the mutation is powerful, and if it is refined in the medicine, the original efficacy can definitely be improved a lot! "Among such a large pile of Huang Jing, I wonder if we can find other Huang Jing that has become a dragon bamboo." As he said this, Gu Ruyun''s hands moved more and more quickly. Chubby, white fingers with thin calluses rummaged through the piles of medicinal herbs, almost leaving an afterimage. However, Gu Ruyun searched and searched, but still could not find any trace of the dragon bamboo. Only the small one that was found before was respectfully placed on the experimental table next to it. Gu Ruyun was a little disappointed that he couldn''t find a new Longzhu, and his mood gradually changed from happiness to disappointment. "It seems that this dragon bamboo can only be cultivated by itself in the future." Since she wanted to cultivate it herself, Gu Ruyun didn''t waste time, and divided the dragon bamboo in her hand into two parts, leaving the top half to make the potion, and the bottom half with roots that she planted in the glass room next to it. After finding a pot, carefully planting the herbs in the pot, picking out the medicines needed to refine the conditioning potion, and starting to make potions. Gu Ruyun was in a good mood because he found Longzhu, so he made the preparations faster, but the few Yangzi who were waiting outside were very anxious, and Yangzi was walking back and forth in the room, even more so than Xiao Zhan himself. Be more anxious. Chapter 107： three medicines "Yangzi, don''t turn around, you''re turning around, I''m dizzy!" Ah Hai, who was sitting on the sofa, saw Yangzi pacing back and forth at the door of the house, walking to and fro non-stop, frowning tightly with helplessness on his face, "You are so old, can you resist the pressure? Can¡¯t you be stronger? Thanks to you, you used to do stress-resistance training in the team. Could it be that those trainings were done in vain?¡± "Can this be the same? Don''t confuse these two things!" Yangzi turned to look at Ah Hai, dissatisfied, and said directly: "I don''t believe that you are not worried?! I used to accompany the boss to the hospital to see a doctor. I haven''t seen you so much better than me!" "Hey, it''s boring to say this! It''s all a few years ago, how can you talk about it now?" Ah Hai scratched his head in dissatisfaction, and out of the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Zhan. Go, a little embarrassed. "Tsk! Don''t tell me there''s no more?!" Yangzi rolled his eyes and snorted coldly from his nostrils, but didn''t say more, who doesn''t know who? ! They were all soldiers in the hands of the captain before, and they were almost taught by the captain Xiao Zhan, so their feelings for Xiao Zhan were very deep. Even if they retired from the army, they could no longer earn military merit. They have been promoted to officials, but they absolutely do not regret their choices now. Being able to stay by the captain''s side to protect the captain is their greatest wish. It is precisely because of this that these people seem more nervous than Xiao Zhan. No matter who they are in the team, I hope the captain can recover and return to lead them again! Not only did Xiao Zhan not tell the grandparents next door about Gu Ruyun, but he also did not tell the housekeeper. Although the housekeeper knew that someone brought something to his house yesterday morning, the housekeeper did not pass the medicinal materials and Gu Ruyun''s affairs to Xiao Zhan. I just thought that Gu Ruyun was a friend brought back by Xiao Zhan, and was temporarily a guest staying at home. "The two of you sit down and have a good rest... Sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment... Some things should not be too persistent." Xiao Zhan looked out of the house with deep eyes, and his voice was not the slightest wavering, nor did he speak. Know whether he is speaking to himself or to others. Heihu seemed to feel the loss of its owner, sobbing and lying beside Xiao Zhan''s wheelchair, staring at Xiao Zhan, the whole dog was very obedient. Hearing Xiao Zhan''s words, Yangzi and the others sat on the side, and they didn''t dare to say anything. They all carefully found a place to sit down and looked at each other, even if any words touched their boss''s sore spot. , then they can really die! Several people stopped talking, the room was eerily quiet, and the entire hall could almost be called a needle falling. "Huh? Why are you all sitting here? Are you waiting for me?" Gu Ruyun walked in from the house with a smile, holding three tubes of cream-yellow medicine that looked a bit like cheese. The medicinal effect of Longzhu is very good, and she made three tubes of conditioning medicine at one time. She believed that as long as Xiao Zhan used the medicine she made, there would be no doubts about her medical skills in the future! As the chief military doctor of the Federal Empire, she naturally has this confidence! "Oh! Doctor Gu, is this the potion you made?! Is it for our boss?!" Yangzi stared at the three tubes of potion in Gu Ruyun''s hand, his eyes lit up, before Gu Ruyun could speak, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to think Take these three tubes of medicine from her hands. They have been waiting for three potions for a morning! Chapter 108： Conditioner Gu Ruyun directly handed the three tubes of medicine in his hand to Yangzi, who had been waiting for a while. Gu Ruyun smiled at Yangzi. She was very fond of Yangzi, a tall and strong man with a very simple personality. When she was upstairs before, she heard that Yangzi cared about her and wanted to go upstairs to find her. thing. For those who really care about her, Gu Ruyun has never been stingy with a smile, she smiled at Yangzi Xiao Zhan and the others: "Take this medicine back and take a bath directly, it is not taken orally, you can do it every three days, I suggest that every time you take a bath, One or two hours is enough. At that time, the effect of the medicine should be almost absorbed, so there is no need to stay in the bathtub all the time. After soaking these three medicines, I will help you to see if you need to do some conditioning. " "Can this medicine be used now? Do I need to wait until night, or at some other special time?" Xiao Zhan stared at the three tubes of medicine in Yangzi''s hand without blinking, his fingers holding the armrest beside the wheelchair with both hands slightly forced , Xiao Zhan''s eyes were filled with expectations that even he himself hadn''t noticed. This milky yellow medicine looks a little sticky, not as thorough as those bottled medicines I see in the hospital on weekdays, but a bit like grease, which is indescribably weird. "If you are in a hurry, you can use it now when you go back." Gu Ruyun smiled and shook his head. She has seen a lot of such eager patients, so she is not surprised, "When you use it, let someone watch. During this period, if you have anything to do, just call me directly, and I will stay in my room all the time." Yangzi held the three tubes of potion in his hand, and did not dare to move his fingers too much, as if he was holding a sacred sacred artifact. "Miss Gu, these three medicines can''t be used up at one time, so they don''t need to be refrigerated in the refrigerator?" Lao Zhuang asked on the side. "It doesn''t matter." The conditioner she made does not have too high requirements on temperature, whether it is high temperature or low temperature, it does not matter much. After talking to Gu Ruyun these few words, Xiao Zhan and some people couldn''t wait to try the effect of this medicine. There are very few tubes of this kind of medicine, and a tube looks like only about 20 milliliters. When the cork of the medicine is opened, it does not smell any special. However, when the medicine is dropped into the water, there is an instant of vegetation The fragrance slowly emanated from the bathtub, and when I took a sip, I felt that my nervous mood was relieved a lot. Xiao Zhan took off his shirt and only wore a pair of shorts, revealing his strong and powerful body. He didn''t need the help of Yoko and the others, and slid into the bathtub with both hands. The previous medicine was poured into the bathtub, and the water in the bathtub did not change. Except for a slight fragrance, it was still clear and clean, but it was this indescribable fragrance that made people extremely relaxed. . Xiao Zhan closed his eyes, felt the comfortable temperature in the bathtub, relaxed his mind, and actually fell asleep slowly! Yangzi''s eyes widened subconsciously, but their boss hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time! It''s incredible that such a self-disciplined person could fall asleep in the bathtub, right? ! Due to Xiao Zhan''s tall stature, even if he fell asleep in the bathtub, he would not drown in the bathtub, but Yangzi and Lao Zhuang still stood by the side and dared not leave, nor did they dare to make a sound to disturb them. Xiao Zhan''s rest. However, two hours passed quickly, Lao Zhuang thought about it, and still woke up Xiao Zhan through gritted teeth. Chapter 109： Conscious! "Uh¡­¡­" Xiao Zhan was pushed, he frowned, his eyelashes moved slightly, opened a pair of eyes, slightly confused, he looked down at the tub full of bath water in the bathtub, as if he was in a The thing about falling asleep in the bathtub, and some of them are not very suitable for the surrounding environment. "Boss, it''s time to come out. Miss Gu said before that you can soak for a maximum of two hours, and now two hours have come. The fragrance of plants and trees on the water has almost disappeared now. It should be that the medicine inside was given by you, boss. Absorbed. Boss, how are you feeling now? Are your legs better than before?" Before Xiao Zhan could speak, Yangzi asked excitedly. Now in this world, the thing that excites Yangzi the most is Xiao Zhan''s legs. He values ??the health of these legs more than anyone else. Xiao Zhan did not refuse the concern of his former subordinates. He also wanted to know if his legs would be better after using it or not? With that in mind, Xiao Zhan subconsciously reached down and touched his thigh. I thought that the legs I touched this time would be the same as before, and there was no feeling. However, Xiao Zhan''s legs clearly felt the touch from his hands. "!!" Xiao Zhan suddenly widened his eyes, and the suspicion in his eyes could not be concealed at all. "What''s the matter, boss? Is there something wrong? Or what''s wrong...? Do you want me to call the doctor now?!" When Lao Zhuang and Yangzi saw Xiao Zhan''s eyes, their calm and self-controlled appearance was not at all in peacetime. One thing, everyone became nervous all of a sudden, I was afraid that something went wrong with Xiao Zhan! Seeing that Yangzi was about to rush out to call the doctor, Xiao Zhan quickly reacted and stopped him, "Don''t go, I''m fine! I''m just too surprised." "What''s wrong?" Yangzi wondered, "Could it be the boss, your legs are all right now?! But Dr. Gu didn''t say it would heal so quickly!" My eldest, spinal trauma, spinal cord injury, incomplete paraplegia of the lower body, loss of sensation in both lower extremities, and disappearance of tendon reactions, why shouldn''t it heal so quickly? Doubtful eyes can''t stop looking between Xiao Zhan''s legs, how wretched this action looks. If it weren''t for Yoko''s tall and burly appearance, plus a righteous face with Chinese characters, maybe others would have to think about it when they saw the scene in front of him. "My leg is not completely healed, but it, it is conscious..." After saying the last three words, Xiao Zhan''s eyes were filled with excitement that could not be concealed. The perception of the lower body, he has not experienced it for more than two years! These days, even if his legs are bleeding and bumping, he can''t feel anything, so it is called the loss of sensation in both lower limbs. It''s not a good thing to have no feeling in his lower limbs. It means that he has directly lost the perception of his lower body and the right to control them, and he can no longer stand up! This life can only be paralyzed on the bed and in a wheelchair, which can almost drive a normal person crazy! Especially a proud person like Xiao Zhan! The difference felt is needless to say. Xiao Zhan has always belonged to other people''s children in the whole circle since he was a child. He has good grades, looks good and has excellent physical ability. As soon as he entered the army, he was immediately valued and specially trained by the above. And every time the task assigned to him by the above, he also completed it very beautifully. Apart from the fact that sometimes because of work, I can''t accumulate military merit for myself, the whole life trajectory of the whole person is very perfect. It was not until after he was injured that he was judged by the doctor that he could no longer stand up. Those who had been crushed by him ran to laugh at him one by one. Although the group of guys didn''t just say it, the gloating in their eyes was unable to escape his capture. It was precisely because he didn''t want to see these guys that Xiao Zhan moved directly from Kyoto City to his grandmother''s house in Qingliu City. Chapter 110： Excited "Are you conscious?! Boss, are you really conscious??!!" When Yangzi and Lao Zhuang heard Xiao Zhan''s words, their cheeks flushed with excitement, as if they were drunk! They know that since the boss was injured, he has lost consciousness in his lower body. No matter if they go to any doctor for examination and treatment, there is no way to relieve the situation, and there is no way to restore the boss''s legs to a little bit of consciousness. Now, this, this, this is just a tube of potion, has the boss''s legs regained consciousness? ! ! Xiao Zhan lowered his head and stared at his legs in the bathtub with a pair of tiger eyes. With every touch of his hands, he could clearly feel the touch of his legs. Heart beating wildly with excitement¡ª Xiao Zhan could not wait to stare his legs out of a hole with his eyes. "Yes, my legs are indeed conscious..." He could clearly feel the touch of his palms and the softness of the water and the skin. It''s just that it''s probably because it hasn''t fully recovered, only a small part of it has recovered, so although I can feel it, it''s still a bit slow to respond. It''s like looking up at the scenery outside the window, but being blocked by a layer of gauze, always separated by that layer of things. But even so, Xiao Zhan has a lot of confidence. "Okay, okay! Since the eldest''s legs can regain consciousness, it''s really great!" Lao Zhuang''s eyes were flushed, and he reached out and wiped his cheeks fiercely, "Yangzi, let''s hurry up and don''t waste time, Since this potion is effective, we should follow what the doctor said. The boss has been soaking in the water for two hours now, and he can''t soak it any more. Wait three days before soaking the second one, and I''ll go later. Call Doctor Gu to let her come and help the boss!" Lao Zhuang used to call Gu Ruyun Miss Gu, just because of respect and courtesy, plus Gu Ruyun''s gratitude for saving Xiao Zhan before. However, there was absolutely no admiration in Miss Gu''s voice. But now because of Gu Ruyun''s medical skills, Lao Zhuang is completely obsessed with Gu Ruyun''s jeans. And from the bottom of my heart, I am grateful and respectful to Gu Ruyun! "That''s right! We have to do as Miss Nursing said! Boss, come and let me help you out!" Yangzi nodded and quickly responded, stepped forward to help Xiao Zhan, and tidied up the wheelchair who was sitting beside him. Xiao Zhan and several people were anxious, but the movements on their hands did not change at all. As usual, they packed Xiao Zhan out in an orderly manner and wiped away the water stains all over his body. Gu Ruyun was also called by Lao Zhuang to Xiao Zhan''s room. Raising his hand to check for Xiao Zhan, Gu Ruyun''s fat fingers pressed against Xiao Zhan''s spine, and a warm feeling spread across his fingertips. Comparing the man''s sturdy muscles with his fat white fingers, Gu Ruyun always felt as if he was blaspheming the other side, but fortunately, this thought just flashed by, and Gu Ruyun seriously checked for Xiao Zhan. Since becoming a doctor, she has examined countless patients almost every day, and she has no trouble checking the quality of such a disease. In just a few minutes, Gu Ruyun put his hand away, smiled and said to Xiao Zhan and the others, "The recovery is not bad, being able to feel the touch is the first step. After the three conditioning potions are used up, you can watch it. to a more pronounced effect.¡± Chapter 111： If you want to thank you, then give it something to eat. "I am looking forward." Xiao Zhan put on his clothes and stared at Gu Ruyun with his deep eyes. His voice was hoarse with anticipation for the future. He sincerely thanked Gu Ruyun and said, "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been afraid of this. I will never be able to stand up again in my life. Maybe that night, I will be captured by those guys. It is my luck, Xiao Zhan, to meet you." "You''re welcome. The doctor is benevolent. I''m just doing my part. Helping you recover within the scope of my ability and knowledge is what a doctor should do." Gu Ruyun smiled and said nothing. Helping the other''s paralyzed lower limbs return to normal is just a simple matter. But being able to travel through this body, meet Xiao Zhan, and avoid some detours, is also her luck. After all, whether it''s her genetic evolution potion or those conditioning potions, each potion is expensive, and the materials they need for blending are not something a poor orphan like the original owner can afford, even more so. Not to mention the drug evolution cultivation experiments she planned, this is an experiment that requires a big project. He felt his legs, Xiao Zhan really thanked Gu Ruyun, and even the original temperature of looking at Gu Ruyun couldn''t help but increase a bit. However, Xiao Zhan has always been introverted, and his previous words have been regarded as his greatest sincerity. Seeing that his boss was so excited and the atmosphere around was so harmonious, Yangzi said with a smile: "Boss, Doctor Gu, why don''t we have a good meal tonight?! Let''s drive to Tingzhu, I like it. Once Dr. Gu liked the food there very much." After getting along for this period of time, both Yangzi and Xiao Zhan have a common understanding of Gu Ruyun. That''s what Dr. Gu in front of me likes to eat! In terms of money, Dr. Gu doesn''t have much requirements, but as for food, as long as people who are not blind can see Dr. Gu''s joy. The other party is the benefactor of his boss, so what if the benefactor likes it? ! That is to spare no effort to hurry up! What does Dr. Gu like to eat? Then send it right away! Even though he has been eating this natural delicacy from the ancient earth every day for the past few days... But every meal time, Gu Ruyun still can''t stand the secretion of saliva, the woman squinted slightly, not wanting others to see any clues... However¡­¡­ This was of no use. Xiao Zhan and the others only thought that Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes with joy after hearing Ting Zhu. The caramel-colored pork ribs and the red-hot fish head with chopped peppers all satisfied Gu Ruyun''s taste buds. She was satisfied with eating them. Even when she came home at night, she was a little more pleasant to practice physique than before. Three days passed quickly, and soon the school started. Early this morning, Gu Ruyun packed up his books and got into Yangzi''s car. When driving, Yangzi couldn''t help but glance at Gu Ruyun... Their boss had been asserted by an internationally renowned surgeon before that there was no possibility of recovery... Even their eldest brother can help heal them. Dr. Gu''s medical skills should be very good, but Dr. Gu''s medical skills are so good, and he still has to go to school, he always feels that something is wrong. Can the medical school of Qingliu University be so powerful? Chapter 112： someone is in a coma These days, Gu Ruyun and Yangzi Xiao Zhan get along very well, and their relationship has been upgraded from strangers to friends. As a former military doctor and a current retired soldier, even if there is a difference of 3,000 years, the atmosphere of getting along with some special comrades is always easy to resonate between the two sides. Gu Ruyun naturally knew the reason, but Yangzi and the others felt that the Doctor Gu in front of them felt very easy to get along with, and they were very comfortable to communicate with. If it weren''t for the huge gap between Doctor Gu''s gender and theirs, Yoko would really want to see Gu Ruyun as a brother. However, as a big old man, Yoko especially admires and admires people who are skilled and literate, especially people like doctors and university teachers, those who test brains and eat, and Yoko reveres even more. In recent days, Yangzi''s eyes looking at Gu Ruyun are all with radiant special effects. "Why are you staring at me? Drive well." Gu Ruyun glanced at Yangzi and said. Dr. Gu Dajun, who has graduated for decades, went back to school again to study with those freshmen who were just in their third year of college. It was a bit of a bullying feeling, but in order to quickly integrate himself into the ancient earth 3,000 years ago, Gu Ruyun also Can only be thick-skinned and bite the bullet. But she has already planned that after a period of time, if the school allows, she wants to graduate early by exam. It is best to be able to graduate early on the condition that you meet the requirements of the academic qualifications and certificates that are common in this era. If it is not possible, Gu Ruyun does not intend to force it. "Hey hey, I''m just a little curious, Doctor Gu''s medical skills are so good... Why do you still want to go back to school to continue studying?" Yangzi touched her nose and sneered. "The law says that if I don''t finish college, I can''t take the exam to practice as a medical practitioner... Do you think all patients are like your boss?" "Huh? Can''t take the test?" Yangzi rolled her eyes. He thought about countless reasons, but he didn''t expect it to be such a reason that even he was surprised but could not refute. The car soon arrived in front of Qingliu University, Gu Ruyun jumped out of the car, the other party agreed on an afternoon time, and went to the classroom for today''s class according to memory. The classrooms in colleges are naturally different from those in junior high schools and high schools. They are not always fixed classrooms. Sometimes there are different classrooms for different subjects. At this time, students need to remember where to go all the time. Today''s class is in Building 1, and Gu Ruyun is about to go there. However, at this moment, a long-haired woman in a red dress walking about fifty or sixty meters in front of Gu Ruyun suddenly softened and fell to the ground. "Ah! Someone''s in a coma!¡ª" There were a lot of people at this time, and almost as soon as the woman with long hair in the red dress fainted, bursts of screams rang out immediately. A group of people rushed forward, shouting while running. "Come on, come on! Is there a doctor?! Hurry up and come here!" This is the gate of the school where people come and go. In addition, the medical school is here, and the students around are more or less familiar with first aid knowledge. Gu Ruyun just glanced at the circle of people and planned to leave. There are so many people here, most of them have some medical knowledge, and two of them obviously look like teachers dressed up. With so many people trying to rescue the woman with long hair in the red dress, there is absolutely no need for her to come forward and show her power at this time. But she just stepped out of the front foot, and there were bursts of exclamations from the crowd immediately! Chapter 113： epilepsy? "Oops! It''s an epileptic seizure. Get something in her mouth so she doesn''t bite her tongue!" "Oops, vomit, vomit! She vomited!" "Oh, do you know her?! Hurry up and call the hospital and her family!" "Oh! Isn''t this Mr. Huang Yinghuang? Isn''t this the pathophysiology teacher in the clinical department?!" "Yeah, it''s Mr. Huang! I didn''t expect Mr. Huang to have epilepsy. I studied in Mr. Huang''s class for so long, but I never knew that Mr. Huang would have epilepsy." In the crowd, several voices were extremely noisy, and the other party exclaimed one by one. But what stopped Gu Ruyun was that someone suddenly called out the name Huang Ying. Huang Ying, the teacher of pathophysiology in the clinical department, isn''t this the teacher Huang who will teach her a lesson later? In the original owner''s memory, there was only one teacher, Huang Ying, who taught pathophysiology in the entire clinical department. Seeing his class teacher, Gu Ruyun is always not ready to die. These days, no matter if other students disrespect the teacher, Gu Ruyun, a newcomer in the Federation, still has great respect for the teacher. This kind of respect for the teacher is engraved in the hearts of all the people of the Federation almost like the pursuit of power. Since the teachers of her next class are all lying here because of illness, she is not afraid of delaying the class time. Gu Ruyun took a few steps forward, wanting to press acupoints for first aid. Epilepsy is a chronic disease caused by a transient brain dysfunction caused by abnormal firing of brain neurons in a highly synchronized manner. This chronic brain disorder was cured more than a thousand years before she was born. She has never seen a real epilepsy patient in her last life, but Gu Ruyun is not worried about this. She still has many methods for acupressure to relieve brain dysfunction and soothe the nervous system. The only pity is that she forgot to prepare the silver needle, otherwise the effect of acupuncture on acupoints should be better. "Hey! I said what are you squeezing? Why are you squeezing around here by yourself so fat? Don''t you think about other people''s feelings?" Only then did Gu Ruyun squeeze forward, wanting to get in through the gap to treat Huang Ying. However, before she could squeeze in, she was pushed hard by a tall and thin male classmate with glasses next to her. Even though the boy was tall and thin, he was still very strong. A weakened version of the genetic medicine was used. This person might really be able to push the woman who lost too much blood and was obese a few days ago to the ground, looking at the look of disgust in the eyes of the other party, and the look of disgust that looked like being touched by a cockroach. Instantly did not respond. Unexpectedly, there are so many people who judge people by their appearance these days. In the interstellar era, with the optimization of genetic levels, people not only have improved their physical strength, but their appearance has also become more beautiful with their genetic level. Basically, as long as they are not particularly ugly and ugly, people with a genetic level of C or above, It is impossible to see where it is going, and among the B-level handsome men and women, there are a lot of them. As an S-class genetic rank, she is naturally a sought-after object from start to finish, whether it is her strength or appearance. Therefore, facing the disgusted expression on this tall and thin boy''s face, Gu Ruyun really didn''t react immediately! Chapter 114： Are you discriminating against fat people? "You fat fat man, what are you looking at?! Am I still wrong?! You are so fat and just squeeze in like this, don''t you have any morality?" The glasses man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. , the more he said, the more rational he was, and the more he looked at Gu Ruyun, the more disgusted he looked at Gu Ruyun, "If you are so fat, if you squeeze all of us and put it on Mr. Huang, do you want to kill someone intentionally?! No Did you see that Teacher Huang was sick and needed treatment?!" It was just a stupefying effort, and the man with glasses replaced the hat that he had put on Gu Ruyun''s head, which was just selfish and didn''t consider other people''s feelings, and replaced it with intentional murder. The man with glasses spoke very loudly, and the surrounding crowd, whether or not they saw Gu Ruyun trying to squeeze into the crowd before, all looked towards the two of them. Most of the people around are simple, but sometimes people who are ugly will be suspicious even if they want to help. For a while, there were many people around who spoke in a low voice, but none came to help. All of them looked towards this side with puzzled faces. There were a few who were closer to Gu Ruyun, but they were even more speechless. Daoming''s expression was unclear, and he didn''t know whether these people hated Gu Ruyun squeezing them, or whether they heard the words of the man with glasses and felt that the other party was a little too much. "This classmate, do you discriminate against us fat people?" Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows and persuaded earnestly: "These years, the country is prosperous, people''s living standards have greatly improved, and there are more fat people. Although We are a bit fat, but this classmate can¡¯t discriminate against fat people, right? After all, fat people are also human...Mr. Huang Ying is the teacher of pathophysiology in our class. As a student, I saw that my teacher had an accident. Get anxious. Huo, I really didn''t notice your emotions, classmates for a while. It''s my fault!" "If I had known, I would have left from the other side just now." Gu Ruyun sighed a long time after speaking, his eyes and movements were full of guilt. The man with glasses thumped in his heart. He always felt that there was something wrong with what the man on the opposite side said. However, before he could refute it, the surrounding audience suddenly started to discuss. "Make it clear to me! What''s wrong with Fatty? Fatty ate your rice?! The food and clothes we buy cost money. Am I not allowed to eat what I want?!" Not far away, an equally chubby, white chubby boy about 1.7 meters tall frowned and said dissatisfiedly: "You control the sky, you are still managing us, even the principal has no reason to be so wide! Who do you think you are? The King of Heaven?!" "That''s right! What''s wrong with the fat man? Does the fat man have no human rights? If you talk so badly, I''m not afraid that a fat man will hammer you to death in the middle of the night! Everyone can drown you directly with a single spit!" Another chubby female classmate, the same said angrily. As Gu Ruyun said, everyone''s living standards have improved rapidly these days. Coupled with the care and love of parents for students when they are studying, some people are particularly prone to gaining weight. There must be at least three or five people in a class of more than 40 people. It is very fat, and seven or eight are relatively fat. There are so many people coming and going at the gate of the school, how could there be no fat people? Being stared at by everyone. The man with glasses blushed and sweated coldly on his back. He retorted excitedly, "No! I didn''t! I didn''t discriminate against fat people, how could I discriminate against my classmates?" Chapter 115： Are you discriminating against fat people? 2 "Since you don''t discriminate against fat people, why do you kill fat people every time?" Gu Ruyun looked at the man with glasses and pretended to sigh, "Don''t worry, even if you really discriminate against fat people, I will never discriminate against thin people. After all, we are all classmates, it is a bit too much to do this, and I am not a person who judges people by appearance." "You, you, you are talking nonsense! When did I discriminate against the fat man? You are clearly slandering me!!" The glasses man retorted in a frenzy, staring at Gu Ruyun with a pair of eyes, all the money was caused by her. The calamity, if it wasn''t that this fat fat man just squeezed hard into the crowd, how could he be in such a situation? Nowadays, the standard of living is good. Not only are there many fat people in the school, but even those who grow fat outside are caught in a large number. Even among the two teachers in the crowd, one of them is very fat, and this The teacher happened to be in their department, so no matter what, he would not admit that he discriminated against the fat man. If he really dared to nod his head, I am afraid that he will never have a good life in the school in the future. There is a big brother in their dormitory alone. "Let me tell you, if you slander me at will, I don''t care if you are a woman or not. When the time comes, don''t blame me!" The man with glasses looked down at Gu Ruyun and threatened him coldly. Facing the threat of the man with glasses, Gu Ruyun didn''t care at all, but looked at the man with glasses with a sad face and sighed, "Hey, this classmate is what you say, right? But can you let me in to see? Look at Mr. Huang? She is the teacher of our class, and I am very worried about her state now." While talking, Gu Ruyun pointed with a worried face to Huang Ying, who was lying on the ground next to her with cramps all over her body and foaming at the mouth, with a worried expression on her face for the teacher. The man with glasses, who was threatening with his teeth and claws, and the female classmate who only thought about his teacher with a sad face. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that it was wrong for the man with glasses. Everyone around him whispered, especially among the crowd, a few who looked like The slightly fatter look at the man with glasses is even less friendly. Even if the other party just explained that he doesn''t discriminate against fat people, many of them don''t quite believe it. Since you don''t discriminate against fat people, why do you have such a big reaction when your classmates go in to see the teacher? And push the opponent to the side with force? Isn''t this discrimination? The people around pointed at the man with glasses. The man with glasses didn''t look very good, so he wanted to walk away and stop coming here to join in the fun. However, before the man with glasses could leave, Huang Ying had been squatting in the crowd. A girl next to the teacher called out again. "Oh my God! Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?! Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?! Is there a doctor among you? Come and help Mr. Huang to see! Mr. Huang is bleeding, did he bite his tongue? ?!" Gu Ruyun didn''t even bother to look at the ugly expression of the man with glasses, so he frowned and went inside to **** Mr. Huang Ying. The few people onlookers had heard the farce between Gu Ruyun and the man with glasses before, and naturally knew that the other party was the student of the female teacher in front of him. It was because he cared about the teacher that he quarreled with the classmates next to him. Everyone naturally made room for Gu Ruyun, so that she could go to see the teacher easily. Chapter 116： Not epilepsy! Gu Ruyun walked in, nodded gratefully to everyone around him, and walked to Huang Ying''s side in a few steps. At this time, the woman in the red dress fell on the ground and was already unconscious. Spitting out white foam, it also turned pink at this time, obviously stained with blood, as if something had been bitten in the mouth. Patients with epileptic seizures should put a gauze-wrapped tongue depressor in the other person''s mouth to prevent the other person from biting their tongue. But they are the gate of the school, where did they get the tongue depressor? Coupled with today''s seasonal problems, they can''t even find a silk scarf that they brought in winter, so they can''t take off the smelly socks under their feet and stuff them into the teacher''s mouth, right? So until now, a group of people just kept calling people for Huang Ying, as if the ambulance would come to them in the next second. At this time, Gu Ruyun frowned, squatted down and carefully looked at Huang Ying''s foam marks, and calmly touched the pulse at Huang Ying''s wrist. "What are you doing? Don''t try to grab Mr. Huang Ying!" The long-haired girl who had been squatting beside her frowned vigilantly, and said to Gu Ruyun, "If you press on your limbs with force, it is very likely to cause yellowing. The teacher is sprained or broken." Whenever a patient with epilepsy has a seizure, the first thing is to prevent falls, the second is to prevent tongue biting, and the third is to help the patient to breathe and avoid saliva foam that cannot flow out of the mouth in time to block the airway. A patient with convulsions leads to sprains or fractures. It is best to put the person on the ground. The girl in front of me and the two teachers next to me handled these things very well. After all, everyone is a teacher and student of a medical school. Even if they are not teachers who specialize in internal medicine or surgical neurology, everyone still knows these superficial knowledge. Gu Ruyun raised her eyelids, glanced at the long-haired girl next to her, lowered her eyes again, and withdrew her hand that touched Huang Ying''s pulse, but her heart sank slightly. Hearing someone shout out before, Gu Ruyun thought that Mr. Huang Ying really had epilepsy, and wanted to help with first aid relief by pressing acupoints. However, as soon as he entered, he saw the other party spit out pink bubbles, which made Gu Ruyun''s heart vigilant. He thought that the other party might be biting his tongue and bleeding from his mouth, but he just felt his pulse, and the beat of the other party''s pulse was clearly different from that of an epilepsy patient. This is clearly not epilepsy! But another acute brain disease called DSL! After the interstellar years, a doctor named D named this disease. This disease looks very similar to epilepsy. It is also a brain disease, but its onset process is much faster than that of epilepsy. But the symptoms of the superficial reaction are very similar to epilepsy, and even the process of abnormal firing of brain neurons is similar. But it cannot be treated according to the method of treating epilepsy, which will only make the disease develop more and more rapidly. People around will think that this is a situation where epilepsy occurs too frequently, and they will not think about it in other directions at all. And this kind of brain disease called DSL can''t be judged at all now... Gu Ruyun frowned, and reached out and pressed Huang Ying''s Renzhong, Taichong, and Yaoshu points to help relieve his condition and wait for the ambulance to arrive. Chapter 117： first aid "What are you doing?...Why are you touching Mr. Huang at will? Pressing randomly? If you hurt Mr. Huang, you..." As soon as the girl saw Gu Ruyun frowning and pressing on Huang Ying, she immediately wanted to stop... However, before the girl could finish speaking this time, the two teachers on the side stopped her: "She is helping Mr. Huang to press the acupuncture points. You can see that Mr. Huang''s convulsions are much smaller now than before. This pressing The effect is good.¡± "That''s right, classmate, you continue... Your method looks pretty good. I''ve seen Professor Liu press on acupuncture points before. Your press method seems to be more beautiful than Professor Liu''s... You What class are you from? Who did you learn this technique from?" Another teacher looked at Gu Ruyun with bright eyes, as if he had seen a certain treasure. They are also teachers of the medical school. Although they do not teach Chinese medicine, they still have some knowledge about some pressing techniques and acupuncture of Chinese medicine. They do not know many acupoints, but they still know the acupoints of Renzhong. The most important thing is that Mr. Huang Ying looks obviously much better than before. "I''m in the third-grade clinical class... I learned this set of acupoint pressing techniques from a professor before." The movement of his hands kept on, and Gu Ruyun carefully looked at Huang Ying''s face, which was originally twitching. Stiff, the facial features huddled together slowly relaxed, and gradually began to calm down, said slowly. "Clinical department? I thought you were studying Chinese medicine... Well, yes, students should study hard. Whether it is Chinese medicine or Western medicine, since you have done this, you should know more about it." The teacher saw that Teacher Huang''s situation had gradually stabilized, so he nodded with satisfaction, and his gaze towards Gu Ruyun became softer. Learning their profession is to apply what they have learned. Even if the girl in front of him is not his student, the teacher thinks that Gu Ruyun is very good. "Thank you for your compliment, teacher, I will study hard." Gu Ruyun nodded, but his eyes were still firmly on Huang Ying''s body, pressing carefully. Her current level of cultivation is too low, the cosmic energy in her body cannot reach the level of external release, and there is no way to turn on the release of mental power. Otherwise, the pressing technique will be combined with the stimulation of cosmic energy and the stimulation of mental power. Huang Ying''s condition should be able to improve faster. "Beep, beep¡ª" At this time, the harsh voices of the ambulances came into the ears of everyone. The familiar white and red ambulances drove quickly in front of them. The crowd immediately dispersed, and the emergency doctors in the ambulance rushed to their side. . However, the emergency doctor ran down, and Gu Ruyun''s face was a little weird. She blinked, but she didn''t expect that the person who came was Ma Hongde, the emergency doctor she saw in the hospital last time. "Where is the patient? ... The patient is here, come and bring the stretcher, let''s get the patient into the car!" Ma Hongde was so mad that he didn''t notice Gu Ruyun the first time, but just as Ma Hongde raised his head to ask who did the first aid measures just now At that time, he saw Gu Ruyun and the residue on the other party''s body with a strange face. What the hell! Why did you meet this girl again? ! And how did this little girl lose so much weight after not seeing her for so long? ! Ma Hongde''s eyelids jumped, always feeling that something bad was about to happen. Chapter 118： The fate of Doctor Ma Sure enough, as soon as Ma Hongde''s eyelids jumped twice, he heard an intern next to him suddenly say: "Hey! Teacher Ma, isn''t this the lady who discovered the threatened uterine rupture in the hospital that day? I didn''t expect to be here again. I have met her, she and Mr. Ma are really destined to you!" In just one sentence, everyone around them turned their attention to Ma Hongde and Gu Ruyun. Threatened uterine rupture? How is this going? Everyone''s mind is full of question marks. Ma Hongde secretly thought that he was not good, so he wanted to stop the intern on the opposite side from continuing to talk. However, the other party''s brain waves were obviously not connected to Ma Hongde, and he did not receive what Ma Hongde was thinking. Instead, he said with a smile: " Last time, Mr. Ma, the precursor of uterine rupture that you did not find was discovered by the other party, and now the epilepsy patient has been rescued by this young lady again, and the emergency call has called us, I think you are really destined!" Seeing the patient on the ground was much better than he had imagined, and the intern on the opposite side was obviously relieved and in a mood to joke. However, it was obvious that what he said was not at the right time. The people who were originally full of strange faces were dumbfounded at this moment, and even their gazes towards Gu Ruyun and Ma Hongde became strange. Hearing these words, Ma Hongde''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he almost cursed in his heart. You little brat, do you have any culture? ! Can this be called fate? ! Evil fate is almost the same! He is a dignified emergency department doctor who has worked in the emergency department for more than ten years. Under the eyes of everyone, Ma Hongde always felt that everyone on the scene was watching him, and his face was so gloomy that water was about to drip. Ma Hongde made up his mind and turned around to wait for the little bunny to give him a bad review after his internship. Ma Hongde greeted with a black face: "What are you talking about here? Come here to help put people on the stretcher!" Ma Hongde said a few words to the intern, then turned to Mr. Liang Ming next to him and said, "Come here, a teacher, and take the ambulance to the hospital with us." Ma Hongde and the others came and went in a hurry, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. The school''s bell has rang several times. No matter how curious they are about Gu Ruyun, no one has the cheek to come up and ask what happened. He just kept looking at Gu Ruyun with curious eyes, trying to see something from him. However, looking left and right, looking up and down, he was still chubby and looked unremarkable. On the contrary, the previous teacher had a better sense of Gu Ruyun. The teacher valued the students'' grades more than the students. The school bell rang again, and Gu Ruyun followed the crowd to the direction of the teaching building. In this class, Ms. Huang Ying went to the hospital, and it would not be long before the head teacher would inform them about the change of class. As soon as she entered the classroom, Gu Ruyun immediately found her seat and sat down, but just as she was about to sit down, the chair behind her was pulled away. "What do you mean? This classmate, do you have any opinion on me?" Gu Ruyun frowned, his face was a little unsightly, the original owner of the boy in front of him was not familiar. Chapter 119： Do you want to be a junior? Gu Ruyun''s eyes fell on the boy in front of him. This was a thin boy with some pimples on his face. His name was Feng Jianfei. For this boy, the original owner did not have much memory, and even apart from the other party''s name, the other party''s presence in the original owner''s mind was not as important as a steamed bun. For such a person who has no intersection at all, he exudes obvious hostility to her inexplicably. In addition to doubts, Gu Ruyun''s heart is more fresh, she is curious why the other party has such a reaction? Is it because the original owner failed too much, or because of other reasons? Gu Ruyun, who has been so smooth from childhood to adulthood, almost no one dares to be presumptuous in front of her, feels very novel, and also thinks... It''s also incredible. According to the original owner''s character who used to think about other people, it is really impossible to do something that offends Feng Jianfei in front of him. So...there must be some other reason. Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Jianfei from beginning to end. This look made Feng Jianfei irritated. He glared at him and snorted: "I grabbed this seat before, you Occupy my seat, and dare to ask me what I mean?! Could it be that you bully other students in the class like this in the dormitory on weekdays?" Feng Jianfei''s eyes were filled with disgust and contempt, as if he would feel disgusted just by looking at Gu Ruyun more. Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, and looked at Feng Jianfei with a deep gaze. The seats in the university classrooms are different from those in the compulsory education period. The seats in the classroom are not fixed. Whoever arrives early can choose the seat they like first. This is a rule and a custom. Moreover, the classroom for this class is a large classroom that can accommodate 200 people. No matter how many students in the class sit, they will not be able to sit in this classroom. And when he came, there was nothing in the seat. As soon as this person came over, he said that he had robbed his seat, and directly mentioned the classmates in the dormitory... "Are you fighting for Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang? What did they tell you in the past two days, that''s why they came to trouble me?" Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "You do this. Is it a bit of a dog to meddle with mice? Both of them have boyfriends. Even if you come to trouble me again, they will not be able to be with you. Unless you plan to be a male junior and just dig your ground. " Gu Ruyun spoke lightly, but Feng Jianfei suddenly widened his eyes, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, his face suddenly changed, and his tone became unprecedentedly fierce, "What are you talking about! Who wants to be? A junior?! Who is going to be a junior?! Does it matter to me if they have a boyfriend?! You occupy my position, why do you want to involve others?! You are clearly changing the topic!" The affairs of Gu Ruyun and Feng Jianfei had already attracted the attention of the people around them. At this time, Feng Zhenfei''s voice was excited and high, and it aroused the frequent glances of others, especially Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang, who were sitting not far away. Almost never moved away from Gu Ruyun and Feng Jianfei. The two of them had a falling out because of Gu Ruyun''s provocation before, but now they are like sisters, sitting together and constantly looking over here. Chapter 120： Li Wenfan, Director of Education A sneer appeared on the corner of Qiu Fenfang''s mouth, even if Gu Ruyun provoked the relationship between her and Jiang Lili a few days ago. However, what she hates most now is still Gu Ruyun, because Cheng Fan once liked Gu Ruyun, even if she didn''t confess, just a little bit of affection, she couldn''t accept it, Cheng Fan was her boyfriend! No woman can calm down when she knows her boyfriend likes another woman. If she hadn''t experienced the strength of Gu Ruyun''s dead fat man in the dormitory that day, Qiu Fenfang felt that she would be more relieved! "Hmph, this time I''ll take a look. Gu Ruyun, a dead fat man, dares to fight with boys in front of so many people!" Qiu Fenfang snorted coldly and sneered: "Even if she wants to fight, her physical strength will definitely not be enough. It''s not as good as Feng Jianfei, don''t look at Feng Jianfei''s thinness, but he is a member of the school football team, and he exercises regularly on weekdays, so he is very strong!" Seeing that Feng Zhenfei and Gu Ruyun were about to clash, Qiu Fenfang''s eyes were full of pride. Jiang Lili sat aside, although she didn''t speak, the curvature of the corner of her mouth betrayed her mood at this time. "Don''t be too happy too soon, maybe Feng Jianfei will not fight with Gu Ruyun later in order to show his gentlemanly demeanor." Jiang Lili said lightly after blowing the hot coffee in the thermos cup in her hand. "Humph! Do you think I''m you? Before looking for someone, I did a thorough investigation. Last semester, Feng Jianfei had a conflict with a **** the playground. This person did it directly at the time... Although he saw it. There are very few people, but Feng Zhenfei definitely can''t have any **** gentlemanly demeanor that doesn''t beat women." Qiu Fenfang gave Jiang Lili a cold look, she still remembered the grievances between herself and Jiang Lili! "If that''s the case, then it couldn''t be better." Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang spoke in very low voices, but Mao Sitian, who was sitting not far away, heard their conversation, frowned tightly, and looked towards Gu Ruyun and Feng Jianfei. His eyes were full of worry. But Mao Sitian has always been an introvert. Even though she was holding back her anger and her cheeks were bulging, she was still a little timid and did not dare to go forward. She looked around for a while, trying to find the teacher or the monitor. However, before Mao Sitian could find where the monitor was sitting, a female teacher at the door stepped on high heels and walked into the classroom. The female teacher was wearing a well-tailored black suit jacket and black-rimmed glasses, with her sleeves rolled up to her elbows, looking like an elite teacher. She held the lesson plan in her hand and placed it on the podium with a bang. "What are you two doing? Just go back to your place after class, don''t waste other people''s time here!" The female teacher''s expression was extremely stern, and she treated Feng Jianfei and Gu Ruyun equally. Originally, Feng Jianfei, who wanted to talk to Gu Ruyun and teach him a lesson about being a good person, didn''t even dare to breathe, so he hurriedly sat in the vacant seat next to him. This female teacher wearing a black suit jacket is named Li Wenfan, but she is a well-known teacher in their clinical department. The other''s fame is not only her strict class, but also ruthless when she hangs up the subject. However, the students have not been able to resist the other party, because the other party is not only the teacher of the class, but also the director of the school''s academic affairs department. Chapter 121： Substitute The power of the director of the Academic Affairs Office is enormous, let alone students, even ordinary teachers are a little embarrassed to face Teacher Li in front of him. Moreover, the Director of the Academic Affairs Office has an extremely terrifying ability, that is, she can clearly remember all the classmates in the classes that the Director of the Academic Affairs Office has attended! This skill sounds very simple, but usually those teachers can only remember the few classes they often teach, and sometimes even when they need to take a few more classes because of the large number of classes, they can''t remember them. Living. However, this teacher Li can not only remember all the people in his class, but also the students in the class that he helped substitute! This kind of thing that all students remember in two classes... It''s so scary! As for their third-year clinical class, Li Wenfan came to help take the class last semester¡ª¡ª Therefore, no one dared to touch the bad head of the head of the Academic Affairs Office, so as not to fail the subject, he had to keep thinking about it. Feng Jianfei didn''t dare to grab a seat with Gu Ruyun now, he was honest and quiet like a chicken, but this man still glared at Gu Ruyun viciously. Gu Ruyun didn''t take Feng Jianfei''s stare to heart at all, and sat in his original position slowly, as if nothing had happened just now. "I''ll take over the recent pathophysiology in your class. Your teacher Huang was sick and hospitalized this morning. I think someone in your class should have heard about it in the morning." Gu Ruyun said, "I am very happy that the students in your class can apply what they have learned in the classroom. This is the happiest thing for our teachers and the school... Here, I hope everyone can Study hard like this classmate, so that you can become an excellent doctor in the future... Well, I won''t waste everyone''s time when I say this... Let''s start class now... Where did you go last class? ¡­page 135? ¡­then we turn to page 135 to start today¡¯s lesson.¡± The meaningful glance of the director of the Academic Affairs Office immediately caused many people in the class to turn their heads calmly and glance at Gu Ruyun from the corner of their eyes, their eyes full of disbelief. Just, just, was Teacher Li''s glance just now referring to Gu Ruyun? If you weren''t talking about Gu Ruyun, why would you look at her with that look instead of looking at other people with that look? All the students had a bunch of doubts in their hearts. Even if everyone didn''t say a word at this time and pretended to listen to the class seriously, there was no way to hide the glances that they looked at Gu Ruyun from time to time. Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, not expecting that the story of saving people at the door would reach the ears of other teachers so quickly. And the teacher Li in front of him seems to have a good feeling for himself. Gu Ruyun didn''t say a word, just smiled, opened his pathophysiology textbook, and read page by page. A few days ago, she was either preparing medicines in the pharmacy, or practicing physique in her bedroom, and she had never read these old medical books on hand. Now that I flip through the pages, I find that... This knowledge is really far behind... Feng Jianfei stared closely at Gu Ruyun and quickly read through the entire pathology book, and curled his lips in disdain. Obviously it''s a pretense! Does she think she is the Kangshu Wang Xiaoyu of Northern Qi in history? ! Ten lines at a glance! Chapter 122： write fast The position Gu Ruyun chose was in the middle and rear of the classroom, so there were many people who saw her actions, and these people, like Feng Jianfei, all pouted and didn''t care. If he could read ten lines at a glance, he would be able to memorize the entire textbook, Gu Ruyun would not come to their school to study, at least he was a bachelor, master, doctorate student at Capital Medical University! Everyone has such a question, in the final analysis, Gu Ruyun''s speed of turning the book is too fast. Moreover, although Gu Ruyun can get a scholarship every year, he is not the best student in his class. The best student in his class can''t do everything at a glance. Gu Ruyun is naturally even more impossible. Everyone directly classifies Gu Ruyun as pretending. If he committed a kind of crime, his gaze towards Gu Ruyun became more and more unkind. The thoughts of others are not within Gu Ruyun''s consideration, and she does not need to change her behavior for the thoughts of others. It was Gu Ruyun''s action of turning over the book in his hand. It didn''t slow down, but got faster and faster. In just half a class, Gu Ruyun turned over all the pathophysiology textbooks in his hand, and took advantage of the situation to put it in his mind. Rearrange and replace the knowledge of the school, so as not to go back to the school to answer the questions wrongly, and then make a big mess for this, it will not be worthwhile. Gu Ruyun was still thinking about this matter in his heart, but Teacher Li on the podium clapped his hands and said, "I''m here in today''s class, and the monitor came up to give me a test paper. Everyone knows my class habits... I like to explain and do questions while I am in class, and I hope you can adapt to the teaching mode." Exam-sized papers, with the smell of newly released ink, were delivered to everyone in the classroom. Almost all the courses in their department are taught together with two identical courses, and the pathophysiology course is no exception. Now that the first class is not over, Li Wenfeng looked at the time on his watch and said, "Don''t. I won''t say more about it. From now until the end of the get out of class, there are still 25 minutes in total. You can see how much the test paper can be written in these 25 minutes? Then we will start to explain the test paper in the next class to consolidate what we have learned today. acquired knowledge.¡± Under the order of Teacher Li on the stage, all the students who got the test papers all began to write hard. Gu Ruyun casually flipped through the paper in his hand, took out the black pen in his backpack, and started answering the question in three or two times. Gu Ruyun''s answering speed is very fast, which is almost the same as her previous speed of flipping through textbooks. In less than 15 minutes, the class has not ended yet, so Gu Ruyun swiped and wrote the entire test paper. The black font was slowly dangling, filling out the entire blank test paper, and Feng Jianfei next to him was so shocked that his chin was about to fall out! FUCK FUCK! ... This person writes so fast, shouldn''t he be scribbling? ! Otherwise, how could someone write so fast? ! But looking at the rows of neat handwriting, Feng Jianfei''s words got stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say it anymore. He really had no way to go against his conscience and say that this test paper was scribbled from the end, but I really don''t want to admit that the other party''s paper is all right. His eyes almost turned into crossed eyes. Feng Jianfei tried his best to look at the answers on Gu Ruyun''s test paper... However¡­¡­ The more I look down, the more frightened I get, what a scumbag! Why does he think that the other party''s answer is correct? ! Chapter 123： I do not believe! Feng Jianfei''s expression was a bit indescribable. Like Gu Ruyun, he was also a good student with a scholarship. Therefore, if nothing else, Feng Jianfei always has an indescribable sense of superiority. Even standing in front of others, Feng Jianfei never felt that he would lose to anyone in the class, especially pathophysiology is Feng Jianfei''s daily strength. But now... Feng Jianfei looked down at himself, he had just written the 13 exam paper, and then looked at Gu Ruyun''s already densely filled exam paper, and always felt that his face seemed a little sore. And when the get out of class bell rang, the class bell rang again, and after Teacher Li started explaining the questions on the test paper, Feng Jianfei felt his face swollen even more. The topics the teacher said on the podium turned out to be all correct! An indescribable feeling spread in Feng Jianfei''s heart, he silently moved to the seat next to him, trying to stay away from Gu Ruyun as much as possible. He even forgot what he was going to do to help Qiu Fenfang vent his anger before, and his eyes were full of the pathophysiology test paper in front of him, and the blank brain of Gu Ruyun''s test paper. The teacher just said on the stage that there are still many questions on this test paper that have not been taught before. To this... Feng Jianfei''s gaze towards Gu Ruyun was even more indescribable... "When did you study the entire pathophysiology book? Did you just start school?" Unable to hold back, Feng Chao asked in a low voice. Gu Ruyun glanced at Feng Jianfei, "What I read in the last class was not when the school started." Feng Jianfei: "..." I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! You must be fooling me! The courses of the medical school are different from those of other departments. The courses of medical students are usually full, starting in the morning and ending in the afternoon, and then studying in the evening, which is almost the same as that of ordinary senior high school students. The two pathophysiology classes passed quickly. Li Wenfan''s class was very good. Even if the other party was the director of the Academic Affairs Office, who was known for his seriousness, he still taught very lively and interestingly in the class. Even the explanation of the test paper made people listen. very comfortable. After taking such a class, Gu Ruyun also has a new understanding of the school in the 21st century. The bell rang again after the second session. Mr. Li stood on the podium and said to Gu Ruyun, "You stay here, and I''ll go to the office with me later. I have something to ask you. The rest of the class should leave the get out of class. ." Following Mr. Li''s order, the classroom banged like a pot, and everyone looked at Gu Ruyun in unison, and there was only one thought in their minds. Did they guess right? Gu Ruyun was the one who was praised by the teacher and applied what he had learned before? Gu Ruyun followed Li Wenfan towards the office building. The teacher''s office building in the university is different from the teacher''s office building in the middle school. There is a separate building as the teacher''s office area. The teacher spoke by herself. Since the other party asked her to come here, she must have something to do with her. "You sit here, I called you to my office today, mainly to say thank you. I heard that you rescued Mr. Huang Yinghuang this morning, is that true?" Li Wenfan smiled pleasantly, not at all. Like, just so serious in the classroom. Chapter 124： do you want to transfer "What happened this morning, I heard other teachers tell me, you are doing very well." Li Wenfan sat on the chair in the office, smiled and nodded at Gu Ruyun, "The purpose of the school is to let you learn knowledge well, Apply what you have learned... You have done a good job at this point. But I didn''t expect you to be so good in Chinese medicine. " She heard this morning that the student in front of her not only helped Huang Ying with acupressure, but also quickly stabilized the other party''s symptoms. As a medical school teacher, Li Wenfan herself is a doctor who graduated from the medical school. She has almost no knowledge about clinical matters. Now Western medicine is in power, although Chinese medicine is gradually heating up. However, for those serious illnesses, patients will not seek Chinese medicine for treatment. Only those patients who need to recuperate their bodies will seek Chinese medicine. With the passage of time, many traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions and acupuncture techniques have all been lost in the long river of history. Therefore, Chinese medicine sounds mysterious and mysterious, but in fact, there are very few real Chinese medicine masters today. The status of most people is very embarrassing. Most of these Chinese medicine doctors are mainly Western medicine, supplemented by traditional Chinese medicine. Although my school has created the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine, there are only two classes per week in the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine, unlike other disciplines that have ten or eight classes a week. Unless you are a professional TCM major, you can see the gap between TCM and Western medicine just from the curriculum. The student in front of him was able to treat epilepsy patients with traditional Chinese medicine, which really impressed Li Wenfan. "Thank you for your compliment. I just did what a medical student should do." Gu Ruyun nodded and didn''t say anything more. In the interstellar era, there is no such thing as traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in medicine. There is only the concept of being able to cure disease, and of not being able to cure disease! Whether it is medical pharmacy, advanced scientific equipment, and those auxiliary spiritual treatment methods, including acupoint stimulation, all of these exist to treat patients. In the office, Li Wenfan and Gu Ruyun talked for a while, then turned the topic to today''s focus. It turned out that not only the two teachers were present today, but a professor from the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine was also present, and the other party saw Gu Ruyun''s actions from beginning to end. This time for convenience, I wanted to ask Gu Ruyun to change departments from far away. "Professor Liu has a class this morning, so let me ask you in advance. You are now a third-year student, and you will graduate in two years. If you go to Professor Liu''s class, you will You can go to undergraduate and postgraduate studies and go directly to his graduate school." Li Wenfan smiled and said, "I hope you can seriously consider this suggestion. Doctors now want to go to a big hospital to at least graduate from graduate school. If the hospital is any better, then at least The doctoral level is required. I think you, if you stay in this field in the future, you will definitely continue to read." "Thank you for Professor Liu''s love and Mr. Li''s concern, but I have no plans to continue my studies. I want to do some pharmaceutical research in the future... So I''m sorry." The other party''s proposal was very tempting. If it was another student, he would have agreed directly. However, Gu Ruyun never thought of wasting more time in school. Her current medical level has far surpassed these teachers and professors in the school. It is just a waste of time to continue studying here. If it weren''t for the above mandatory regulations, she would have to study in school if she wanted to get a doctor''s license. She wanted to go straight into the pharmacy and couldn''t get out! Chapter 125： Refuse Li Wenfan had talked for so long, but he really did not expect that his proposal would be rejected by the students themselves. This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In the years of her teaching career, she has encountered this kind of thing that was proposed by a professor and asked her classmates to go directly to his graduate school. If it weren''t for the fact that Professor Liu is a senior teacher in the Department of Chinese Medicine in his school, and Professor Liu is particularly interested in the revitalization of Chinese medicine, every time he sees a good seedling in Chinese medicine, he would think about digging In the past, especially cherishing talents, Professor Liu did not take the initiative to come to the door. "Gu, I think you don''t need to directly reject Professor Liu''s proposal for the time being, go home and think about it before making this decision. Professor Liu is not only a senior teacher in our school, but also has his own research group. The research team has also helped with drug research and development for our Qingliu Pharmaceutical Company in Qingliu City. If you want to engage in pharmaceutical research, Professor Liu''s research team is actually very good." Li Wenfan said. Since Qingliu Pharmaceutical Company can use the city name of Qingliu City as a symbol, it is almost enough to explain the status and strength of this pharmaceutical company. This pharmaceutical company is indeed the best pharmaceutical company in Qingliu City. Although Qingliu Pharmaceutical Company is no match for some old-fashioned pharmaceutical giants, it is still a relatively well-known company in Jianghai Province. Among them, some Niuhuangjiedu tablets produced by Qingliu Pharmaceutical Company are also famous in the market. He automatically went through all the information of Qingliu Pharmaceutical Company in his mind, Gu Ruyun nodded and smiled at Li Wenfan: "Thank you Mr. Li and Professor Liu for their kindness, I will consider it carefully." She has already made up her mind and will not make any changes, but the teacher Li in front of her admonishes her like this, which is also a kind of good intention. Out of respect for the female teacher in front of her, she plans to slow down and wait for the next time. Tell this decision to the other party, so that the other party will not look bad now. The potions she made were very different from the drugs on the market, and most importantly, many of the potions she made could not reach mass production at all. This is not only because of the problem of the medicinal materials on the earth today, but also because of the method of refining medicine. In Interstellar, in addition to treating people, an excellent doctor is also an excellent pharmacist. Since many mutated medicinal materials cannot be mass-produced, and some mutated medicinal materials cannot be artificially cultivated at all, the quality of medicines refined by machines is completely different from that of pharmacists with powerful spiritual power! To use the simplest example, the genetic evolution potions are simply divided into three levels: high, medium and low. The low-level genetic evolution potions are given to people with physical abilities between D and F levels. In the entire empire, there are the most people between the D and F gene levels, and the number of genetic evolution potions required is the largest and the consumption is the largest, so the low-level evolution potions can only be handed over to the machines for unified production. But in this way, it also leads to many people that because the mass-produced medicine is not particularly suitable for their own body, after absorbing it to a certain extent, the body will automatically resist and stop absorbing it. After all, everyone''s physique is different, some people like to eat sweet, some people like to eat sour. Their cellular genes have the same problem. But the pharmacist will not have such a problem, it is like a one-on-one chef and customer, what does the customer want to eat? The chef will make something for him. Unless the guest really can''t eat anymore, he can eat as long as he wants. Chapter 126： Eat her to death! It is for this reason that all those high-quality medicines are made by pharmacists. This is also the way to avoid the careless waste of those precious mutant medicinal materials. She is now in the ancient earth, and the ordinary mutant medicinal materials are already pitiful, not to mention those precious mutant medicinal materials, Gu Ruyun is a little doubtful, will she still have the opportunity to see those precious mutant medicinal materials in this life. After all, the reason why plants mutate depends to a large extent on the environment in which they live. Just like the nuclear radiation area, the changes in the mutation of vegetables and fruits after being irradiated are almost too big to make people close their mouths. However, it is very difficult for fruits and vegetables in ordinary planting areas to mutate. It is very possible that tens of thousands of plants are planted in a field before one plant changes. In the past life, the medicinal materials used in many medicines all came from different planets, and many planets where humans could not survive were extremely suitable for the growth of these mutant medicinal materials. Gu Ruyun rubbed his slightly frowning brows, his low-grade version of the genetic evolution potion can still be replaced by the medicinal materials on hand. But when I look back at other potions, especially those high-level potions that were not easy to configure in my previous life, I don''t know if I can still see them in this life again. Gu Ruyun was thinking here that he must start planting medicinal materials immediately, but the classroom had long since exploded because Gu Ruyun was called out by Teacher Li before. Qiu Fenfang was about to bite her silver teeth. How could Gu Ruyun, who was treated like a joke by her for a second, suddenly become a sweet pastry with outstanding learning ability? ! Especially when Qiu Fenfang heard that someone in the classroom helped Ms. Huang at the school gate before Gu Ruyun popularized science, she felt even more annoyed. When I was in the dormitory before, I had never seen Gu Ruyun''s medical skills so good! Everyone is a student. Even if they are familiar with some medical knowledge, but they have not experienced internship work, a large part of them only have a theoretical understanding of medical knowledge. Their hands-on ability is not strong, especially those acupuncture points that sound very mysterious. They can only listen to them in class, and it is good that they can recognize a few in the exam. As for those things, I almost don''t even think about treating patients by pressing acupoints. At most, they will pinch their own acupoints and a tiger''s mouth. Every time Qiu Fenfang gets angry, she likes to bite her nails. This time, she almost bit her beautiful nails into a bald finger, which was extremely pitted and ugly. Qiu Fenfang looked down at her fingers, and became even more angry for a while! By the time Gu Ruyun walked back to the classroom from Teacher Li''s office, Qiu Fenfang had already cursed Gu Ruyun a hundred or eighty times in her heart. After Jiang Lili saw Gu Ruyun''s return, her face was also not good-looking, but Jiang Lili was obviously better at covering up than Qiu Fenfang, her complexion only changed slightly, and it immediately returned to its original state, and the speed was almost imperceptible. "Humph! I haven''t seen you for three days. Gu Ruyun lost at least 10 to 20 pounds. She must have taken some diet pills. It''s better to eat her to death!" Qiu Fenfang snorted and cursed viciously. If it wasn''t for three days of plastic surgery, there was no way to recover. She actually wanted to say that the other party must have gone for liposuction. Qiu Fenfang''s resentment continued until after class at noon, when Gu Ruyun left, and she withdrew her gaze. Chapter 127： Although liposuction is a small operation, but one or two pounds of fat is extracted at one time, the cut surface of such a wound must be very large, and there will definitely be obvious edema and discomfort after the operation. , and can stand up and argue with people. "This woman is like a shrew, no wonder she was thrown at the door of the orphanage since she was a child, she deserves it!" Qiu Fenfang''s face turned even darker on the cold terrazzo floor when she thought of being thrown directly at the door of the dormitory by Gu Ruyun that day. . No matter how Qiu Fenfang cursed in her heart, she didn''t dare to say all these things in front of Gu Ruyun, she could only hold it in her heart, and it was extremely uncomfortable. The medical courses in the clinical department are very boring, especially because of the particularity of the profession of doctors, many teachers are very serious when teaching courses. After a day of class, many people were even more dizzy. On the other hand, Gu Ruyun felt more refreshed after the whole day, not even a trace of fatigue. Even the improved version of the primary genetic evolution potion could not make her body take a qualitative leap at once, but the effect of improving her physical weakness and improving her physical fitness is still very obvious, especially the cosmic free energy she absorbed in her previous practice, which can Keep her refreshed and full of energy throughout the day. After the day''s course, Gu Ruyun had already flipped through the textbooks on hand, and had a systematic understanding of the progress of the knowledge taught to them in the school in front of him. Gu Ruyun stepped out of the school gate after school. At this time, a familiar jeep had already parked at the school gate. Yangzi waved at Gu Ruyun with a smile. This warm attitude was no less than that of Xiao Zhan''s Tibetan mastiff. attitude at home. "Doctor Gu, I can finally wait for you. I''m afraid that if I accidentally miss you with Dr. Gu in the middle of the road, then I will be guilty of a big sin." Yangzi opened the passenger door for Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun said with a smile: "Are you afraid that I will run away? Your captain is really lucky to meet brothers like the four of you." "Hey hey, Doctor Gu, stop complimenting me. I''m just doing what I can do. What''s more, even without our boss, patronizing Doctor Gu''s medical skills is enough to make everyone respect Doctor Gu." Yang The child sat in the driver''s seat and drove home with a smile. If he hadn''t witnessed his boss''s change from hope to despair, and the one in front of him, he just prepared three tubes of potion to restore a little sense of their boss''s legs, he would not have believed that he was so young. A student who is only still in college can have such excellent medical skills. Don''t say that this person was sent by the enemy of their captain''s family. If the enemy of their captain''s family can really find such a powerful doctor, it is absolutely impossible to let their boss treat his legs in this life! After all, this is the enemy, not a fool. No matter whether it is black or white, a cat that can catch mice is a good cat. Now the captain''s hope of recovery is all on the body of Doctor Gu in front of him. Yangzi feels that as long as the other party can help the boss heal the injury, they are also willing to let their brothers be the bulls and horses for Doctor Gu. The boss was in the army back then, but he saved their lives many times! At the same time, Qiu Fenfang and Jiang Lili, who went out for dinner with their classmates, accidentally saw Gu Ruyun getting into the car and leaving with Yangzi, and their eyes flickered. Chapter 128： Is this attitude wrong? The car they were in soon returned to the Xiao family villa. When Gu Ruyun entered the villa, she felt that the atmosphere of the villa was a little different from usual. There were not many people in the whole villa. From the time she entered the door, she only saw two people, but she was able to perceive the difference. Her eyes glanced slightly in front of the villa door, followed by Yang Zi''s head. He walked into the villa in a fog. As soon as he entered the villa, Gu Ruyun heard bursts of laughter in the villa, which made Gu Ruyun feel a little strange. She had lived in the villa for so many days, and it was the first time she heard someone in the villa laugh like this. Even after Xiao Zhan used the conditioning potion, his legs were vaguely conscious, but he couldn''t make him do so. Be happy. Gu Ruyun gave Yangzi a puzzled look. Yangzi immediately understood the meaning in Gu Ruyun''s eyes, and explained with a smile: "It should be the captain''s grandfather and grandmother. The two old men originally lived next door, and the captain visited them on weekdays, but occasionally the two old men would also visit them. Come here to visit. Every time the captain faces the two elders, his mood will be much better." In fact, the reason why Xiao Zhan moved to live in Qingliu City from Kyoto City is not just to heal his injuries, to adjust his mood, and to avoid those annoying people in Kyoto City. The most important thing is that because Xiao Zhan''s grandfather and grandmother lived in Qingliu City, the two elders were getting old. Originally, the old man Xiao and the old lady were not very worried about the two elders. They wanted to bring them back to Kyoto City, but the two elders felt that Trouble, I do not want to go to Kyoto City. The city of Kyoto is not familiar with life, but it would be more comfortable to live in Qingliu City. Therefore, Xiao Zhan, as the youngest son of Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao, came here to show filial piety to the two elders. The effect of filial piety is very obvious. Even Xiao Zhan''s grandparents felt sad when they saw Xiao Zhan injured at first, but after a long time, the old man was accompanied by his grandson, and his mood naturally relaxed. Talk and laugh, very harmonious. "It turned out to be Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao who lived next door. No wonder your captain laughed so happily." Gu Ruyun nodded understandingly and didn''t say much. Follow Yoko and walk into the villa. The villa where Xiao Zhan lives is not big, so there is no difference between the main building and the annex. The living room and rooms are all in this building. If you want to go back to your bedroom, you have to pass through the living room. Gu Ruyun didn''t have much feeling for the eyes of others, nor did she think about avoiding the other''s grandparents, but she just walked into the living room, and the three sitting on the sofa all turned their attention to Gu Ruyun''s eyes. body. Xiao Zhan, who was the leader, did not mention it for the time being, and sitting on the other side of the sofa were two elderly people with gray hair and wrinkled faces, who looked extremely kind. At this time, there was a chessboard and some fruits on the coffee table among the three. It seemed that Xiao Zhan was playing chess with the old man just now. "You are Miss Gu, our Ah Zhan''s friend." When Grandma Xiao saw Gu Ruyun, she immediately stood up, looked at Gu Ruyun with a smile and said enthusiastically, "Miss Gu is here to eat fruit, these fruits are all the old housekeepers. It''s just served, let''s eat and talk together." "Yes, the little girl came here to eat some fruit and talk. We haven''t seen Ah Zhan bring friends home for a long time." Grandpa Xiao also smiled kindly. Gu Ruyun: "...???" Looking at Xiao Zhan subconsciously, he always felt that the development in front of him was a little wrong. It didn''t seem like the attitude of the family members thanking the doctor? ? Chapter 129： Girls are still fat. "After so many years, this is the first time I''ve seen it. Our family''s A Zhan brought a girl back. Is the little girl used to living here? If you''re not used to it, you can tell me." Grandma Xiao happily followed. Like Maitreya. A pair of hands enthusiastically pulled Gu Ruyun and took him to the sofa. After Gu Ruyun was sitting on the sofa, Grandma Xiao directly stuffed a big apple in Gu Ruyun''s hand, "This apple tastes good, it was sent by Ah Zhan''s brother, little girl, you can try it too, see if you like it. dislike." Gu Ruyun took the apple from Grandma Xiao''s hand in a daze, and the whole person was a bit baffled. Grandma Xiao didn''t wait for Gu Ruyun to answer, and looked at Gu Ruyun from beginning to end with her eyes full of satisfaction. Gu Ruyun: Bewildered.jpg. Gu Ruyun is still entangled in what is going on? However, Grandma Xiao''s words almost made Gu Ruyun throw the apple in her hand directly. I just heard Grandma Xiao holding Gu Ruyun''s hand and said with a smile: "Girls should be fatter, a little girl like you is just right, so it''s no wonder that our family A Zhan never took a fancy to a little girl before. It turns out that those girls are too thin..." Gu Ruyun: "...??!!!" Eyeballs almost popped out, Gu Ruyun had no idea that Grandma Xiao would say such a thing to her! This body is so fat, grandma Xiao actually said that it is better to be fat? Oh no! That''s not the point! The point is why does the old lady in front of her think that Xiao Zhan takes her fancy? ! And in the tone, what the **** is the attitude of the two of them that seems to be together? ! "No, no, grandma, you misunderstood... I have no other relationship with Mr. Xiao, we are just friends." Gu Ruyun smiled awkwardly at Grandma Xiao. She has lived two lifetimes and grown up so much , this is the first time I have heard someone say such a thing to her. "How could it be a misunderstanding, little girl, don''t be shy! Ah Zhan in our family is an honest and obedient good boy. He never likes to have **** with other people like other people. Although Ah Zhan had a fiancee in the past, this It''s been two years since the incident, you don''t have to mind... Our family A Zhan has nothing to do with the girl from before, and even because this stinky boy lives in the army all year round, the two of them haven''t spoken at all in these years. What?" Grandma Xiao patted the back of Gu Ruyun''s hand and looked at Gu Ruyun''s eyes softer and softer, "You are the first girl from our family A Zhan to bring home, little girl, you have to be a little confident." Gu Ruyun: I''m not, I don''t, I don''t want this kind of confidence at all! Gu Ruyun''s face was full of confusion, and she didn''t know how to deal with Grandma Xiao''s words. She was really not good at dealing with the warm-hearted and kind old man. Xiao Zhan received Gu Ruyun''s call for help, and the usually resolute and handsome face rarely showed a touch of embarrassment. He coughed twice, interrupting Grandma Xiao''s words, "Grandma, Miss Gu and I are really just friends, not as you and grandpa thought. This time Miss Gu came to live at home just because of the school. Something happened here, so it''s your grandmother who''s overthinking it." Chapter 130： i need to check Xiao Zhan had a stern face, if other people said something like this to him, he was afraid that he would have walked away a long time ago. However, it was his grandmother in front of him, and he couldn''t help but get angry, and even because of the things that Gu Ruyun helped to check a few days ago, his ears were faintly hot. In the past, in the army, they were all men from beginning to end, let alone a woman, they didn''t even have a female mosquito. Even the doctors in the hospital are all men. Even though he was very excited because his legs had regained a little consciousness, he couldn''t think of it for a while. But after the incident, he would still think about it. If at this time, Xiao Zhan had any affection for Gu Ruyun, it would be nothing. But Xiao Zhan, who has never had much contact with women, still always feels a little uncomfortable. Xiao Zhan resisted the pressure of his grandfather and grandmother''s eyes and said again: "Grandpa and grandmother, don''t think too much, Miss Gu and I are really just friends. Besides, Miss Gu is much younger than me, and the other party is still there. Studying at school." Knowing that her grandson said nothing, Grandma Xiao glanced at Gu Ruyun with regret, "So that''s how it is... I thought it was you who got enlightened..." On weekdays, except for the relatives around him, all around his grandson are men, but now there is a little girl next to him, but she is not what she thought. "Cough, cough, since that''s the case, then you should have told us earlier at the beginning, so as not to make such an oolong as it is now." Grandpa Xiao leaned on crutches, coughed twice, and took advantage of the situation to find a step for himself Down. Gu Ruyun felt the pressure all over his body, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, and returned to his original calm appearance again. Without that awkward relationship, it would be much more convenient for everyone to communicate. After chatting for a while, Gu Ruyun realized that Xiao Zhan''s grandfather and grandma were both retired teachers of Qingliu University. Gu Ruyun, who had great respect for the teacher, quickly won the love of the two, especially when the two elders learned that Gu Ruyun was also a student of Qingliu University, the two elders laughed more and more kindly. But after chatting like this, Gu Ruyun found that Xiao Zhan didn''t seem to tell the two elders about his treatment for him, his eyes shifted slightly, and when he saw Xiao Zhan alone, Gu Ruyun also did not say a word, pretending didn''t know about this. It''s true that she is a doctor, but she doesn''t need to intervene in the patient''s family affairs. It is more appropriate for the other party to talk about some things. Xiao Zhan''s grandfather and grandmother are a pair of amiable old people, and both of them have good temperament. Except for the Oolong incident at the beginning, Gu Ruyun and the two old people have a good conversation. The two old men stayed here to have dinner with Xiao Zhan, and then leaned on crutches and staggered to the next courtyard. Gu Ruyun looked at the back of the two old men leaving, raised her eyebrows, and looked back at Xiao Zhan, "I need to check it for you today. If it is suitable, you can use the second conditioning potion tomorrow." "The second one!" Yangzi''s eyes lit up with excitement! The captain of their family used only one potion before to make the lower body feel better. After using the second potion, would he be able to feel better? Xiao Zhan didn''t speak, he wasn''t as excited as Yangzi at all, but his face was a little uncomfortable. Chapter 131： This, this, why hasnt this person checked it out yet? When doctors treat and investigate the condition, they all need to look and hear. When Gu Ruyun helped Xiao Zhan to check carefully, he also needed to observe and ask carefully like other doctors. then¡­¡­ 20 minutes later, a scene like this appeared in Xiao Zhan''s room. The man was naked on the upper body, just wearing a pair of boxer pants, revealing two white legs that were much thinner but still with muscles, lying on the bed. Although he has been injured for two years, Xiao Zhan will still keep exercising every day, no matter how hard and tired he is, he will not stop. If Xiao Zhan used to focus on exercising his body muscles when he was healthy, then after the injury, he focused on exercising his proportions and abdominal muscle strength. Therefore, the muscles of the man''s upper body, especially the strong and powerful arms and the beautiful back line muscles that are like ancient Greek sculptures, are all exposed to the air, which makes the tongue dry. An inexplicable atmosphere circulated in the room, but Gu Ruyun didn''t feel anything. She has seen too many people in her past life, not to mention Xiao Zhan who still wears these pants, even those soldiers who are wearing nothing at all, do not know how many they have seen, black, white and brown Yes, what kind of person has she never met? As a doctor, she has seen too many men and women. Therefore, when Gu Ruyun checked Xiao Zhan, he didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, Xiao Zhan, a big man who never had much contact with women, blushed! He was lying on the bed, embarrassedly buried his head in the pillow, his hot breath bounced off the pillow and hit his face, blood surged up, Xiao Zhan didn''t need to look to know that he must be blushing now. He held his breath and tried to pretend that nothing happened, but no matter how he pretended, he just didn''t dare to look up at the woman next to him who was examining him, and buried his head deeply in the pillow. However, sometimes, the more invisible, the clearer the other touches on the body. A pair of cold, soft hands touched his back, slid down his back, down to his tailbone, and pressed back and forth on his legs... an unfamiliar and strange ticklish feeling, from the tail The vertebrae went up... making his whole body agitated. The heat in Xiao Zhan''s body almost ignited his whole body! this this this... Why hasn''t this person been checked yet? ! "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Xiao Zhan was only agitated, Gu Ruyun immediately retracted his hands, frowned and looked at Xiao Zhan in confusion. She originally only planned to see the other party''s recovery, thinking that the other party would slowly recover after soaking in the repair solution, but after inspection, she found that Xiao Zhan''s recovery situation was not particularly ideal, at least not up to her original expectations. The goal. Since there is no way to achieve the expected goal, she can only help the other party to press the acupoints to stimulate the cells in the body, but this kind of acupoint stimulation is generally not a problem. "If you feel uncomfortable, let me know so I can adjust the treatment plan." "No...no discomfort." Xiao Zhan''s voice was hoarse and low, trying to pretend that nothing happened. Chapter 132： 818 The female college student with the gold master "Isn''t there any discomfort?" Gu Ruyun frowned, "Then why is your voice so strange? Did you have a cold? It''s already autumn, and you should really pay attention on weekdays." The man was lying on the bed, refusing to lift his head, but replied in a dull voice: "It is indeed a cold, I will pay attention." Then he stopped talking. "Your recovery this time is not very ideal, it is a little worse than I thought, I will help you press the acupuncture points and stimulate it. After using the conditioning agent this time, you can see if the effect is better than the first one. The next time is better?" Since the other party had no major problems, Gu Ruyun continued to press on the acupuncture points. With every time Gu Ruyun pressed, Xiao Zhan felt an indescribable heat flow in his body, which became stronger and stronger. He was almost speechless, especially in his lower abdomen, an indescribable heat that made him feel more and more embarrassed. Surprised and delighted! As a normal man, he is always very concerned about certain things. But after the spine was injured, let alone some aspects, he couldn''t even walk normally, so Xiao Zhan naturally put all of this behind him, and he just prayed that his body could be restored to health. However now... Someone Xiao really can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get in! ... Mingmen Point, Shangxian Point... In Gu Ruyun''s eyes, there are only acupuncture points left! He helped Xiao Zhan press all the acupuncture points from beginning to end, Gu Ruyun rubbed his sore arm, "Okay, you rest first, and after two hours, you can use the conditioning medicine." "Thank you Dr. Gu..." The man''s hoarse voice almost startled Gu Ruyun. "Your cold is quite serious. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later." Gu Ruyun blinked and didn''t think too much. It''s true that with her current body, she doesn''t have any capital that makes people want to take a look at it. On the contrary, because of the sheer tonnage, she walks with a bit of a backseat. "Thank you Doctor Gu..." Xiao Zhan said. "No thanks, just rest here. I''ll help you call Yangzi and the others." As Xiao Zhan''s bodyguards, Yangzi seldom left within ten meters of Xiao Zhan. It is probably because of Xiao Zhan''s disappearance before, that nowadays, Yangzi and the others are more vigilant. When the two of them go to the doctor for examination at home, Yangzi will also stand outside the door. Gu Ruyun and Yangzi said hello and let someone enter the room to take care of Xiao Zhan, and then he returned to the room and started today''s practice. The absorption of cosmic energy, as well as the exercise of Taishu... ... At the same time, in the school forum, a post suspected of being fostered by a female college student was quietly generated in the school forum of Qingliu University. #818 The female college student who got into the car with the gold master at the school gate# #818 That ugly female college student who can still find a sponsor# #Payipa What is the charm of that female college student? Can the gold master surrender? # Landlord: Just after school this afternoon, the landlord went out to the school to eat, and was immediately stunned by the pair at the school gate (?£à?§¥?¡ä)!! On weekdays, I saw that life was simple and simple, and was rejected by many students Classmate A happily followed a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties and left the school by car! It''s not that the landlord reacted too much, it''s really that this classmate A is not only an orphan, but he lives frugally on weekdays. The most important thing is that the license plate number of the middle-aged man''s car is Army A-9999! Now everyone understands, right? ! Chapter 133： 818 The female college student with the gold master 2 In the post on the school forum, the post of #818 that female college student who got on the bus with the sponsor at the school gate# only took ten minutes of effort, and the reply below the entire post immediately increased by a dozen layers. Qiu Fenfang sat in front of the computer in the dormitory, looking at the replies in the post bar, the corners of her mouth were almost split behind her ears. This Gu Ruyun looks so ugly, how dare she seduce her boyfriend! If she dares to beat her, she must give that woman Gu Ruyun some color! Let her know why the flowers are so red! Therefore, when Gu Ruyun got into Yangzi''s car at the school gate, Qiu Fenfang turned on his mobile phone, took a picture of the whole picture, and sent it to the school forum by the way. Because of this post, many students in the school forum immediately talked about it, and they all left comments in the post. ... 1st floor: Landlord, what do you mean by this post? Does that mean the girl is being cared for? ! ! ! It''s so awesome! ! And the person in the photo is so fat? ! Would someone be willing to take care of her? ! Is this gold master blind? ? ! 2nd Floor: The people who eat melons step on, yes! I think it''s not only that the sponsor is blind, but I really didn''t expect that there would be such a person in our school! Everyone is a young college student in their teens and twenties, just following a middle-aged man, doesn''t this woman feel disgusted? But she''s not disgusting, I''m disgusting! Really distressed, the students in the same class as her! 3rd Floor: Yes, it''s really disgusting! He even lied to other people about living a frugal life? ! If you really live frugally, how could you choose to be supported by such a middle-aged man? 4th Floor: To be so blatant at the gate of the school, this woman is too bold! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being pointed at by others and ruining your reputation? ... 10th floor: Reply to the fourth floor: If this person is afraid of ruining his reputation, he can''t do such a thing! Since you choose to be taken care of, you no longer care about your reputation, so your words are obviously nonsense! 11th Floor: No... Can the person next to this be a relative of this girl? Among the people who responded to the post, there were also some people who didn''t want to be as bad as they thought. But the post on the 11th floor was quickly refuted by others, and even these indignant students even scolded this person fiercely. ... 27th floor: @11th floor: Is your brain weak? Didn''t you see what the owner of the post said? The other party is an orphan, a thrifty orphan with no money? How could an orphan have such relatives? ! ... 38th floor: @27th floor: I think the 11th floor may not be missing a muscle, nor is the brain kicked by a donkey. I think she is the main character in the photo! Whenever someone in the post appears to help speak, they will be pinched by the person behind immediately. Qiu Fenfang looked at the replies in the post, and happily opened the snacks on the side, and nibbled them down. She planned to wait for the post to become popular and post it directly on Weibo, so that others would also take a look at Gu Ru. Yun this woman looks ugly! Qiu Fenfang is not a fool. Although she hates Gu Ruyun very much, she thinks that Gu Ruyun hooked up with her boyfriend, and she feels that he is a dead fat man and hates it very much. But these two points are simply untenable in the eyes of others, especially the fat man. It''s true that the other party is a little fatter, but the fat man didn''t eat her rice. If such remarks are posted online, other people will definitely not help her. But once Gu Ruyun has a moral problem, plus the other person''s body shape and appearance, other people will instinctively think that Gu Ruyun is a very hateful woman! Only in this way can she take advantage of the wind direction of public opinion! Chapter 134： change of wind direction Qiu Fenfang looked at the post on the Internet and was developing in the direction she originally set, and the smile on the corner of her mouth couldn''t stop. "Humph! Gu Ruyun, Gu Ruyun! After two days, I''ll see if you can still laugh!" Qiu Fenfang became more and more complacent with the snacks in her mouth. However, at this time, the wind direction of the original post suddenly turned in a different direction for some unknown reason! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Floor 101: You are all discussing who is the woman with the blurred back in the photo? But am I the only one interested in Army A-9999? ! ! ! This license plate number is much more interesting to me than the relationship between men and women! Floor 102: Upstairs! You are not the only one who thinks so! And I! Floor 103: +1 104th floor: Army A-9999? ! ! Oh my gosh! Is there really such a cool license plate number in this world? ! ! But Army A, why does such a license plate number appear in our Qingliu City, shouldn''t it be Kyoto City? ! ... 108th floor: @104th floor: Yes, yes! I have been eating melon for so long, and finally someone''s idea coincides with me! I remember that the license plate numbers of military vehicles in our country are divided according to regions, and A stands for Kyoto City... So why does a big guy from Kyoto City go all the way to our school? Wouldn''t it be too much trouble again and again? What''s more, such a big boss must have a job in Kyoto City, how could the other party come to our Qingliu City to pick up a student, so I said... Landlord, are you lying? Floor 109: Yes, yes! I''m also curious, why does this license plate number appear in our Qingliu City? And this photo of the landlord is obviously not very clear, and even the license plate number of the jeep is not clear, I think the landlord is suspected of telling lies! ... Floor 118: Could it be, could it be, am I the only one? ! More curious who in our school has such great charm? How can you attract such a big guy? ! Even if the principal is standing in front of such a person, he has to salute him and call him the head, right? ! Not to mention that this big guy is only 30 or 40 years old, even if he is 50 or 60 years old, there are a lot of people who want to marry each other... Those beautiful female stars, those top students from famous schools in Kyoto, which one? Not better than ordinary students in our school? What''s more, she''s still such a fat girl. Floor 119: Reply to the one upstairs: Hahahaha! This shows that the students in our school are more knowledgeable and attractive than those beautiful female stars and the top students in Kyoto''s famous universities! Look at the figure of the girl in the photo, and it is obvious that she is fatter than the big guy next to her. Isn''t this true love? ! Isn''t this bullshit? ! Floor 120: So this post finally tells us... Is having a good brain more important than a good body and face? ! dog face jpg. Thinking about it this way, I suddenly feel that I should be able to sleep with the male **** I like in the future! Sleep till my idol! ... Floor 137: Hahahaha! @120 Floor are you trying to laugh at me? ! But brother, I admire people like you! Because I thought so too! Flies rub their hands jpg. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Qiu Fenfang saw the reply at the bottom of the post, she almost crooked her nose! She gritted her teeth and wanted to smash her laptop, but the laptop was more expensive after all, and she was reluctant. So Qiu Fenfang grabbed the potato chips in her hand, and threw them viciously to the ground, stepping on it hard to vent her anger! "These guys on the Internet actually praised that woman Gu Ruyun for her brains?!! They say that those popular female stars and the top students of famous universities in Kyoto are not as good as her! Are these people blind?" Chapter 135： As soon as Mao Sitian entered the door, he saw Qiu Fenfang''s crazy appearance. The thin girl obviously didn''t understand the resentment of her roommate. Confused, she walked into the dormitory and wanted to beckon from a few friends behind her. Today is a club activity. After dinner, Mao Sitian went directly to the club with friends from the club. She participated in the school''s literature club. She was writing a manuscript for the school''s weekly magazine recently. Now that the table was empty, she brought her friends to her dormitory together... However, I didn''t expect to enter the door when I saw this scene. Several friends stood there awkwardly, looking at Qiu Fenfang a little bewildered. He saw Qiu Fenfang''s ferocious expression on his face at this time. One of these people stood up timidly and said, "Si Tian, ??I don''t think it''s convenient for you. Let''s not get together to write today. After two days, we''ll be together again. Go to the library to exchange and review manuscripts." "It doesn''t seem to be very convenient today... Let''s make another appointment." Seeing Qiu Fenfang raising her eyes and looking at herself fiercely, and then looking at the mess and food scraps all over the floor, it seemed that Tian nodded and pointed at her. friend said. He picked up the broom behind the dormitory door and planned to clean up the messy dormitory so that his friends could see how messy his dormitory was. Mao Sitian felt that his face was quite dull and wanted to quickly clean up the mess. Dispose of garbage. "What are you doing? Is it because you don''t like me, and are laughing at me in your heart?!" Qiu Fenfang had an anger burning in her heart. Seeing Mao Sitian, she would pretend to be here in front of everyone. Good man, even more angry. "No, I didn''t think so..." Mao Sitian frowned. "Uh... we are all roommates, don''t quarrel because of these little things... Si Tian, ??then let''s go first, don''t quarrel." I felt that it was because I was in my group and saw Qiu Fenfang''s dilemma, so the other party did this. Reluctantly, the little girls felt that it was better to leave early, so they hurriedly said goodbye and left. Only Qiu Fenfang and Mao Sitian were left in the dormitory. "What are you looking at?! Be careful that your eyes pop out!" Qiu Fenfang rolled her eyes and said angrily at Mao Sitian. She didn''t forget that Mao Sitian and that pesky Gu Ruyun were a group! Mao Sitian glanced lightly at Qiu Fenfang, who was standing aside, and did not speak, but quietly cleaned the entire dormitory. On the other hand, the little girls who left before looked a little unsightly, and when they walked away, Qiu Fenfang could never hear the voices between them, so they slowly said, "God, I just scared me to death. I always thought Qiu Fenfang was a good-tempered person. When he was with Jiang Lili on weekdays, he always laughed at everyone, and laughed like a pistachio all day long... But now his temper seems to be the same as when we met before. The difference is huge..." "It''s true that the gap is a bit big, it''s like a completely different person..." The other girl next to her frowned and nodded in response. "However, some people are like this themselves. It''s two different things. The other party may also be like this..." "Oh, it''s too far apart. You see how she treats Mao Sitian, just like the eldest lady in the feudal society who used to call a girl. Mao Sitian and Gu Ruyun live in the same dormitory with her, it''s just like Very unlucky." "yes¡­¡­" If it wasn''t for bad luck, how could they be in the same dormitory with such a duplicitous person? ? Chapter 136： "Qiu Fenfang and Jiang Lili are good friends. From the very beginning of college, the two of them had a good time. I heard from the classmates in the next dormitory that they went to Tibetan Xuefeng in the northern suburbs to climb the mountain together during the National Day holiday... ... Qiu Fenfang is such a two-faced person, do you think Jiang Lili is also such a person?" said the thinnest little girl with glasses in the group. "Things gather together, people are divided into groups, I think this is very likely... Otherwise, when Jiang Lili, Qiu Fenfang, and Gu Ruyun came back together from Zang Xuefeng a few days ago, why did Gu Ruyun look so embarrassed? "They are all students living on the same floor of the dormitory building, plus Gu Ruyun''s body shape is difficult to not attract attention. When Gu Ruyun came back, someone saw the situation. "Yes, I heard that when Gu Ruyun came back, he was very embarrassed. He was wrapped in gauze in many places, and he was soaked with blood! After returning, Gu Ruyun, Qiu Fenfang and Jiang Lili had a big fight. , I heard it when I lived in the dormitory." "If it wasn''t for what Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang did, how could they possibly get angry with Gu Ruyun''s old good-natured temper?" The image of the original owner, a good man, has penetrated into almost everyone''s heart. Even students in the next class often hear about such a person. After all, the original owner was good-looking, and many students have paid attention to it. In addition, after the school started, it was only half a semester. It seemed like a balloon suddenly expanded like a balloon. . A few students here are sighing, lamenting that Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang are really unbelievable. I''m afraid Qiu Fenfang herself would never have imagined that on weekdays, the character design she ran in the school was completely ruined by just this short episode today. These students are active members of the club themselves, and the girls love to gossip and talk about little secrets that everyone doesn''t know. Therefore, in just a few days, Qiu Fenfang''s two-faced nature spread to the ears of many classmates. Although everyone did not necessarily believe it all, when facing Qiu Fenfang, their eyes always became strange unconsciously. But now Qiu Fenfang obviously doesn''t know what''s going to happen. She is still itching her teeth to reply to those who suddenly changed the conversation on the Internet and praised Gu Ruyun and said that Gu Ruyun was capable. Mao Sitian didn''t like Qiu Fenfang''s appearance at this time, and was worried about the other party, because she was in a bad mood to trouble her. Seeing that the other party was looking at the computer with enthusiasm, she packed two clothes at random and went directly to the next dormitory. Going to squeeze a night out with my best friend. However, it is precisely because of this that what the students and other classmates said became more and more true. "Humph! If you have the ability, don''t come back for the rest of your life!" Qiu Fenfang sarcastically sneered at Mao Sitian''s back, completely ignoring her roommate. After Mao Sitian left, Qiu Fenfang pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes dangerously. She would post the incident on Weibo later, and she didn''t believe that the netizens on Weibo would be like her in school. Students with such three views are so wrong! "Gu Ruyun, wait and see for me! You can still be so lucky this time?! You meet these blind guys and speak for you!" Chapter 137： Gu Ruyun had no idea what Qiu Fenfang was doing on the Internet. After she pressed the acupuncture points for Xiao Zhan, she returned to her room to prepare to practice and absorb today''s cosmic energy. Use cosmic energy to temper every cell in her body, and mobilize the cells in her body that are still in an unactivated state, so that this body can return to its original shape as quickly as possible. As a new human being who pursues strength, this kind of soft body, no muscles, and incomparably weak body, is not within her acceptance range at all. "Doctor Gu, the medicinal materials you requested the day before yesterday have been delivered this afternoon. Do you think they should be brought to the pharmacy?" The old housekeeper, as the person who manages the whole family, naturally knows Gu Ruyun. , and the laughter that clearly came out of the owner Xiao Zhan''s room. This kind of laughing sound, since Xiao Zhan was injured, the old housekeeper has never heard it again. Although the old housekeeper who was locked out of the door didn''t know that Xiao Zhan''s legs had regained consciousness, he was very grateful to the little girl in front of him who could make the master happy, which also made the old housekeeper respect Gu Ruyun very much. . "Okay, then I''ll trouble you. Please help me put these herbs in the pharmacy first, and I''ll go to the pharmacy to have a look after dinner." Gu Ruyun nodded and walked to his bedroom, while the old housekeeper hurried after hearing the words Go downstairs and find someone to do this. Yangzi stuck out a head from Xiao Zhan''s room, and asked with bright eyes, "Doctor Gu, are you planning to prescribe new medicine for the boss?!" At the end of the day, there is only one of the conditioning potions left in his hand. Yangzi really can''t wait to turn this thing into ten or eight immediately! Not to mention the medicinal effect of this conditioning medicine, it is far stronger than the medicine they took when they saw a doctor in other hospitals before. The boss saw so many doctors and took so many medicines for two full years. also did not see well. Now this conditioning potion, just after taking a bath, they have consciousness on their old thighs! The condition is obviously developing in a better direction. In the future, he believes that their boss will be able to stand up again! Yangzi''s bright eyes were like a wolf dog, Gu Ruyun was silent for two seconds, then shook his head, looked into Yangzi''s eyes and said, "There is no rush for the conditioning potion for now, I have to wait until the last conditioning potion is used up, and then look at it again. It depends on the situation. For this batch of medicinal materials, I plan to prepare some other medicines." "Oh, so that''s how it is..." Yoko was a little disappointed, but nodded anyway. The opposite Yangzi was tall and strong like a bear, but at this moment, she showed a sad, pitiful and helpless expression. Gu Ruyun twitched the corner of her mouth. She felt that her three views seemed to be challenged a bit, but Fortunately, this situation has been seen a lot, and she will never be as big as the first shock. "You go back to Lao Zhuang and the others to take care of your captain, I''ll go first." Gu Ruyun smiled and left the place. This time, the medicinal herbs she asked people to find were different from those before. As a student of the clinical department, the original owner will learn a lot of knowledge about medicinal materials in class on weekdays, but most of the knowledge taught in the class is the drugs that can often be seen and used in clinics on weekdays. Those unpopular, as well as less commonly used medicinal materials and medicines, the other party knows very little. The medicinal herbs that Gu Ruyun asked people to find this time are the medicinal herbs that are not often used on weekdays. She wants to try the medicinal properties of these medicinal herbs and see if they can be prepared on the basis of these medicinal herbs. A potion that can often be used in the times. Chapter 138： a little white cat Due to the low level of genes in the body today, there is not much cosmic energy that can be absorbed. Therefore, it didn''t take long for Gu Ruyun to cultivate the body technique to absorb the energy of the universe, and he completed today''s task. These cells in the human body absorb positive energy every day, just like remembering that others need to eat and drink water every day, drink more and eat well, in order to grow stronger. For the same person, if he eats less, the natural speed will be faster, and if he eats more, the speed will slow down. Unless the efficiency of the person''s eating improves, this situation will basically not change. Gu Ruyun only practiced in the room for less than half an hour, and the cosmic energy in her body had already reached saturation. the pharmacy. She intends to take advantage of this opportunity to study the medicinal materials sent by the old butler this time. Researching and making potions is a very tedious thing. Fortunately, these potions that Gu Ruyun wanted to make were not created out of thin air, but potions that already had prescriptions in their previous life. For Gu Ruyun, the medicinal effect of each medicinal material on these prescriptions was like a simple 1+1 formula. She is very clear about the medicinal effects and uses of these medicinal materials, so the biggest problem now is to use these unfamiliar medicinal materials, familiarize them well, and re-create a potion with the same medicinal effect before. This may sound simple, but it is not so easy to do. It is very likely that she needs to prepare the same potion ten times, dozens or even hundreds of times to succeed. Even though the previous conditioning potions and low-level genetic evolution potions looked very simple, they were made. But in fact, Gu Ruyun also prepared a lot of them. next time. For the low-level genetic evolution potion that was not qualified, she adjusted it more than 30 times. Thinking of the medicine that needs to be prepared this time, Gu Ruyun has already walked slowly to the backyard of the villa. However, before Gu Ruyun walked to the pharmacy, the weak cat meowing, accompanied by the low growl of the big dog, penetrated into her ears. The backyard of the entire villa is not big, Gu Ruyun looked in the direction of the voice, and immediately saw such a scene in front of him. A dirty little white cat climbed on a camphor tree about two bowls thick, and looked down nervously, and below was the mixed-blood Tibetan Mastiff named Heihu raised by Xiao Zhan. The dog didn''t know what was going on, but stood up with its hind paws raised with its head raised, tugging at the tree with its front paws, and even tried to jump up and bite the cat. "Meow, meow... meow..." The little white cat''s voice was frightened and weak. "Wang Wang Wang! Wang Wang Wang!! -" The black tiger''s cry became more and more excited, and the claws pulled with more force. The small camphor tree swayed back and forth, and the little white cat on the tree even more It was so shocked that even the hair exploded, and the white tail stood up high, and it looked cute and pitiful. "Tsk!" Seeing that the poor little thing on the tree was about to be grabbed and killed by the black tiger, Gu Ruyun rarely moved his sympathy, stepped forward a few steps, walked to the side of the black tiger, stretched out his hand and slapped the black tiger directly. on the forehead! The mixed-breed Tibetan Mastiff was staggered and almost fell to the side. "Ooooooooo!! Woohoo!--" The black tiger grinned suddenly, and the white sharp dog teeth protruded from its mouth, full of hideousness! Chapter 139： poor black tiger "Huh?" Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes. The dog even wanted to attack her? Before the black tiger could pounce on her, Gu Ruyun had just patted the Tibetan Mastiff''s head with a heavy hand! Fighting is such a thing, in the face of absolute power, no matter what skills are useless! If this dog is a ferocious and strong beast, I am afraid it is the lowest level of F-rank, and if he just jumps forward like this, Gu Ruyun will definitely not be able to resist, but the dog in front of him is an ordinary dog, just a little stronger It looks a little bit fierce. Gu Ruyun is now no longer the weak chicken that she was when she first wore it. The genetic evolution potion has made her body stronger, and the cosmic energy has made her body more agile. Coupled with these few days of exercise , the power level of the whole person has gone up a notch. Even now, the strength of this body may be slightly inferior to the Tibetan mastiff in front of him, but Gu Ruyun''s skills are enough to make up for it all! The black tiger rushed forward, wanting to ask Gu Ruyun to let the hateful woman in front of him taste her power, but I didn''t expect that in just a moment, the whole dog of the mixed Tibetan mastiff began to doubt life! I saw Gu Ruyun moving very fast, the **** mouth that had opened towards her was suddenly restrained by her hands! Bang Bang! The Tibetan Mastiff originally had a huge **** mouth with fangs, but it was suddenly closed by Gu Ruyun with the strength of both hands! The mouth slammed up and down, and his teeth touched his own teeth. The huge impact force almost shattered the black tiger''s jaw and teeth! "Woooooooo~~!!-" The black tiger wanted to howl twice to vent its dissatisfaction, but its mouth was tightly clasped, how could it be able to scream? I can only make a whimpering sound from my throat! Can''t even growl and growl! The big dog struggled desperately to free his head from the other''s imprisoned wrist. A pair of yellow-brown dog eyes glared at Gu Ruyun fiercely. "Tsk!" This is a dog who is not very obedient! Seeing that this Tibetan Mastiff dared to stare at himself and stretched out his paws to scratch someone, Gu Ruyun squinted his eyes, and the hand holding the dog''s mouth just pressed down! It looked like it was pressing at will, but it was still struggling, but the black tiger, who was trying to scratch people, choked, and a series of acupuncture-like pains suddenly spread from the back to the whole body! The four legs were weak, and the black tiger almost fell to the ground! "Ooooooooooooo~~~~~~!" The strange dog barking of grievance, pain and grief came from Heihu''s throat. It turned out that Gu Ruyun had released his hands that were holding the mouth of Heihu''s dog. Unfortunately, the tingling sensation like an electric current had already swept through the black tiger. The whole body, it can''t get up even if it wants to. Weak and helpless. The big dog weighing more than 100 kilograms is aggrieved. "Meow~~" The little white cat lying on the top of the tree saw the scene in front of him, jumped down from the tree suddenly, and jumped directly towards Gu Ruyun, wanting to jump into the woman''s arms. The **** shovel officer who can help it defeat the bad dog is the **** shovel officer it wants! However, before the little white cat jumped into Gu Ruyun''s arms, it was directly grabbed by Gu Ruyun''s left hand. Gu Ruyun frowned and raised the fur on the back of the little white cat''s neck, "Such a dirty cat, I don''t know if there are fleas on its body, so it just jumps on me, isn''t it afraid that I will throw it directly to feed the dog?" Little white cat: "?!!!!" It''s so beautiful and cute, and you want it to feed the dog? ! Didn''t this person come to save it just now? Don''t you want to be its **** shovel officer? ! ! Is this guy still a girl? ! Chapter 140： poor little white As a cat with blue fur and white eyes, the little white cat has always felt that he is responsible for the appearance of the race. Whenever it wants to eat dried small fish, it can find a two-legged beast and meow twice. , staring straight at each other with his beautiful blue eyes, wait for a few breaths at will, and the two-legged beast on the opposite side will immediately scream and offer the best food in his hands! Especially those beautiful little girls are scrambling to be its **** shovel officer, wanting to hold it in their arms and kiss them. However, as a noble and elegant white Fumei cat, the little white cat is not at all reluctant to find such a clingy shovel officer for himself. He prefers the quiet life of a cat and goes to the park when he has nothing to do. , look at the whole world, play with other cats, instead of following other domestic cats, they are locked at home by shoveling **** every day, and they can only stand on the window and look at the pitiful scenery outside. Today''s little white cat is still the same as usual, wanting to grab a bird to fill his stomach, but he didn''t expect the bird to be chased by a big vicious dog and climbed up the tree... However, This is nothing to a little white cat. Cats and dogs are natural enemies. When they were wandering outside, they were not chased by other dogs. Although this one is bigger, as long as he keeps crawling In the tree, there is no danger at all if the other party does not come up. However... it is unbelievable to make the little white cat''s eyes widen. How could a Twoleg be able to ignore its beauty? ! And slander it with fleas on it! ! How could such a cute kitten have fleas on it? ! This is slander, this is slander! "Meow meow~!!! Meow meow!!" The little white cat meowed angrily, her big blue eyes glared at Gu Ruyun, her limbs and small paws kept waving back and forth, you bad guy! You bad two-legged beast! Such a cute cat like it, this unscrupulous human still wants to feed the dog with it~! ! _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_! Is it that its eyes aren''t big enough, pretty enough, or blue enough? Or is its soft, fluffy fur untouchable? This two-legged beast is so bad! Wooooooooo~~! Gu Ruyun stretched out his finger and poked the soft and fluffy cheek of the little white cat, "You look quite spiritual, why don''t you stay and catch mice for me..." "Meow meow~!! Meow meow~!" Just don''t catch mice for you! The little white cat''s little paws waved more vigorously, and he wanted to scratch the face of the person in front of him. It''s a pity that the cat itself is very small, about five or six months old. It''s not yet an adult, and its little paws are soft. Not only does it look unpretentious, it even looks a little soft and cute. Gu Ruyun squinted, reached out and pinched the soft ears of the little white cat, "As a cat, if you can''t catch mice, you can only feed the dog." Little white cat: "!!!!!!" The little white cat''s whole cat stiffened. The tail that was waving back and forth became even more stiff and drooping, and the little paws waving on its limbs also softened with a slap. There were only a pair of round blue eyes, pitiful. Looking at Gu Ruyun. "Meow~~~~~~" The soft cat meow had a coquettish smell. Gu Ruyun nodded, "It seems that you are willing to stay here to catch mice for me... That''s fine. You can stay in the future... But now you have to take a shower first, you look so dirty, I don''t know how many fleas were found in it. I can''t get into my pharmacy like this." Little white cat: "..." "Well, since I want to stay, I have to give you a name... Although you look a little ugly, you are still white, so I will be called Xiaobai in the future." Little white cat: "..." Chapter 141： poor little white 2 Gu Ruyun has never kept pets in his life, but he always has a little feeling about these furry and cute little animals. The main reason is that these small animals are usually more delicious... However, after eating too much food from the Earth, his stomach, which was not very picky, began to become picky. Such a dirty kitten with no meat all over his body was really not within Gu Ruyun''s choice. Beef skewers are so delicious, and lamb barbecue is delicious, why should she eat such a small thing that she doesn''t know if she has fleas on her body? Originally rescued the cat, just to see the other party pitiful. But after the cat caught his hand, Gu Ruyun immediately felt a little different! All the creatures in the world have spiritual power, even if it is just a paramecia, the other party also has spiritual power. However, this kind of spiritual power is big and small. The spiritual power of human beings has always been at the bottom of the entire species pyramid. As a pharmacist, the most basic thing is to master the external spiritual power, and use your own spiritual power to touch every plant. Herbs, let your spiritual power be familiar with each herb, and only after this little bit of familiarity can you refine high-quality potions. This kind of mental power release increases with the improvement of the training level and skill level. Although she has only just started to practice the Star Refinement Technique and absorbs the energy of the universe, she can still do it completely. . For Gu Ruyun, a former master of pharmacy, to release spiritual power is almost as simple as drinking water and eating. When she brought the kitten to her hand, she subconsciously released her spirits, but this release... Gu Ruyun discovered that this dirty-looking little white cat had far more mental power than other ordinary cats! The fluctuation range of mental power lingering on the other side is even slightly stronger than that of ordinary seven or eight-year-old children. The more powerful the species, the more humane and smarter it is. Since the cat''s mental power is comparable to that of a seven- or eight-year-old child, the other party can naturally understand her meaning. So in an instant, Gu Ruyun made up his mind to keep this little white cat with high mental power and human nature. As long as this little thing is well trained, it might be a big help for her when she looks back. At least it looks like It was the first time she had seen such a smart cat. "Wang woo woo~!" After being beaten a few times by Gu Ruyun, Heihu saw that his body was a little better, and immediately ran away with his tail tucked. The big dog''s back was desolate and aggrieved. "Meow~!" Xiaobai waved his little paw, do you dare to bully me? ! Carrying Xiaobai back to the villa, he happened to bump into Yoko who was going downstairs. Yangzi said: "Hey, didn''t Dr. Gu go to the pharmacy? Why did you turn around and bring a cat back? This cat looks like a normal breed... It''s just an ordinary Chinese pastoral cat. If Dr. Gu wants to keep a cat, I''ll go to the veterinary hospital to buy two back tomorrow? How about the puppet cat? I see that many little girls seem to like this kind of cat, and it looks very good. My cousin has one at home. " Xiaobai stared at Yangzi with round eyes, waving his limbs excitedly: "Meow meow meow!!" It just found this **** shovel, and it hasn''t even been a few minutes! This big two-legged beast is going to bring back another cat to its **** shoveler! It''s just too much! Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiaobai who was struggling in his hands, "No need, this cat is used to catch mice, and the puppet cat should not be as good at catching mice." "Meow meow~!" Xiaobai proudly raised his chest, some cats are not as powerful as him! Pooh! wrong! It doesn''t want to catch mice for her! Chapter 142： Lets feed the dog Gu Ruyun is so grown up and has never raised other pets. In addition to her own occupational problems, it is not convenient for her to raise other pets. Therefore, when Xiaobai was just picked up, Gu Ruyun was in a good mood. This was a kind of surprise to discover the treasure, just like the feeling of finding Longzhu in the pile of medicinal herbs before, but when she brought the cat with her After returning to his bedroom and putting it in the sink to give Xiao Bai a bath, Gu Ruyun''s expression changed slightly. In the sink, the little white cat struggled desperately and refused to take a bath. The waving water splashed with foam, and some of the foam and water splashed directly on Gu Ruyun''s face. Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes, staring at Xiaobai who was waving his small paws in the sink, meowing and refusing to take a bath, desperately trying to escape, and said coldly, "If you are full of fleas and refuse to take a bath, you will So you want me to carry you to feed the dog?" The woman''s eyes were sharp, like frost, and Xiaobai, who was still struggling to jump out of the sink, immediately froze. "Meow~!" Xiao Bai''s pitiful meowing sounded like an abandoned little beast, and he couldn''t be wronged. Other people''s **** shoveling officers are obsessed with their own cats, and they are obedient. The most important thing is that this guy keeps slandering him for having fleas on his body. Is he the kind of cat that has fleas on his body and doesn''t like to be clean? QAQ! Wronged! then. When Yoko brought her aunt to bathe the cat, she saw this scene. The aggrieved little white cat is honestly nesting on the sink, and the woman uses the hand sanitizer on the sink to bathe the cat at will, acting rudely and boldly, not like the waiters that Yoko sees at the pet center on weekdays Like bathing a cat. "Doctor Gu, isn''t your cat too obedient, so you don''t make a fuss when you take a shower?!" Yoko stood at the door of the bathroom, surprised, "The ragdoll cat that my cousin kept at home, looks good on weekdays. It''s obedient and clingy, but when it comes to bathing, the whole cat seems to be crazy." It was precisely because he knew that bathing cats, especially these stray cats who had never been trained, was not an easy task, so he called Aunt Liu from home to help Gu Ruyun. Unexpectedly, Fang didn''t seem to need the two of them. Aunt Liu held the pet-specific body wash and hair brush that she used to bathe black tigers on weekdays. She also looked at Gu Ruyun in surprise, but it was obvious that Aunt Liu often bathed pets, so compared to the novice Gu Ruyun, Liu The aunt is more professional. As soon as she saw Gu Ruyun casually taking the tap water from the tap on the sink to bathe the cat, she immediately called to stop. "Ms. Gu, this kind of kitten can''t give them a cold bath, it''s easy to get sick, and you can''t use hand sanitizer to bathe them at will. The ph value of this animal''s skin is different from that of human beings. We use the hand sanitizer we use and Shower gel is prone to skin diseases, so let me bathe this kitten." Xiaobai looks good. Although he is just an ordinary pastoral cat, his white hair and blue eyes can still capture a large number of fans. Aunt Liu sees a lot of black tigers on weekdays. He looks majestic and domineering, not very obedient. Dog, seeing such an obedient, cute and well-behaved kitten, he immediately felt pity, and hurried forward to take over the rude cat-washing work from Gu Ruyun''s hands, and carefully cleaned Xiaobai. "Meow meow meow~!" With Gu Ruyun as a comparison, Xiaobai''s affection for Aunt Liu reached its full value in an instant. Even the bath that he usually doesn''t like to take suddenly becomes less unacceptable, and he even narrows his eyes in enjoyment. , waiting for Aunt Liu''s service. Gee! How can a cat be so particular? Gu Ruyun frowned, a little disgusted with the big trouble he brought back. Chapter 143： happy white Little Bai, who had no idea that he had been rejected by his master at all, meowing and squinting his eyes happily, the fluffy and very cute little model was even more lovable at this time. Aunt Liu really fell in love with Xiaobai at first sight! "This cat is so obedient. It''s the first time I''ve met such an obedient cat in a bath." Aunt Liu gave Xiaobai a bath with a smile on her face, wrapped it in a large towel, and said to the two of them. Aunt Liu used to work in the Xiao family for many years, but before working in the Xiao family, she also worked in other people''s homes, including bathing pets at the pet center for a period of time. This specialty of bathing cats and dogs is not very useful on weekdays. After Xiao Zhan raised a black tiger this time, Aunt Liu came from Kyoto with Xiao Zhan to help take care of the big dog at home. "Are you obedient?..." Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Bai, but she still remembered Xiao Bai''s appearance of waving his teeth and claws to grab people. Being stabbed by the master''s gaze, Xiaobai immediately shrunk into the towel, not wanting to look at the ferocious two-legged beast outside. These two-legged beasts will feed the dog with it at every turn~ Xiaobai''s cute, sensible, honest, soft and cute behavior immediately attracted Aunt Liu''s love, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop. Isn''t Bai''s name too simple? Although it''s a stray cat, Xiao Bai is so cute that he should be given a better name." These days, Gu Ruyun lives in Xiao''s house. Although he doesn''t like to talk much because of his nature and looks a bit cold, Aunt Liu really likes Gu Ruyun. Even in the entire Xiao family, everyone is a For those who like Gu Ruyun, who made Xiao Zhan, who looked like a stern face almost all day in their family''s family on weekdays, suddenly became cheerful? Even looking at it, the smile on Xiao Zhan''s face is actually two points more than before the child was not injured! The old housekeeper, Aunt Liu and others were all old people who had watched Xiao Zhan grow up before, and it was for this reason that Xiao Zhan did not reject his parents'' arrangement before and let these people take care of him. Gu Ruyun didn''t know what Aunt Liu was thinking, but she could still vaguely perceive the kindness and malice of the people around her, which was the role of mental power perception. Gu Ruyun glanced at Aunt Liu, then stared at the little white cat who put him in a big towel, and said, "The name Xiaobai is very good, if Aunt Liu doesn''t believe it, you can ask Xiaobai to see if he likes this name or not. I think Xiaobai definitely likes it, Xiaobai, don''t you think?" Locking himself with cold eyes, Xiaobai shrank back and forth, kept nodding his little head, meowing, and made a look of liking the name. "Huh? Xiaobai is so humane? I''ve seen so many precious cats in the pet center before, and none of them are as humane as Xiaobai. Xiaobai is so cute! Since Xiaobai likes this name, then Just use this name." Aunt Liu smiled and took the hair dryer to blow Xiaobai''s hair. The warm wind blew on Xiaobai''s body, Xiaobai took a nap comfortably, and there was a sound of enjoyment in his throat. Chapter 144： Prepare a new potion 1 Gu Ruyun looked at Xiaobai, and didn''t say anything. She turned and walked towards the pharmacy in the backyard. She used to go to the backyard to make potions, and today''s goal is to prepare new potions. Now that the cat has delayed a bit of time, it is not too late. She has to prepare those potions as soon as she has time. As for how to tune Xiaobai and teach him to be obedient and sensible, he is not in a hurry at this time. Put this cat here for the time being and leave it to Aunt Liu and the others to take care of it. Seeing how Aunt Liu likes to be close to Xiao Bai, Gu Ruyun feels that Aunt Liu should be very willing to take over the job of taking care of Xiao Bai. Aunt Liu is indeed very willing to take care of Xiaobai. As a servant of the Xiao family, even if Aunt Liu has worked in the Xiao family for many years, there is no reason to keep pets in the owner''s house, but Aunt Liu is naturally warm-hearted and especially likes small animals. Even the black tiger that everyone in the family is afraid of, she likes it. Therefore, when Gu Ruyun said that he was going to the backyard pharmacy and handed Xiaobai to her, Aunt Liu immediately nodded in agreement. There are not many things to deal with in the whole villa. Even if several soldiers have recently come to serve as bodyguards at home, she and the old housekeeper only need to take care of the lives of Xiao Zhan and a few people every day, and those who act as bodyguards Soldiers, of course, have special care, and they don''t need to deal with this. Xiaobai was welcomed by Aunt Liu, and Gu Ruyun also took time to go to the pharmacy to make medicines. This time, she wanted to try to see if she could make body-quenching potions and some potions that needed to be prepared on weekdays. "It''s just that there are at least a dozen kinds of medicines that need to be kept on weekdays. Although I know what medicines these medicines are made of, it is not easy to make them... It is estimated that it will take a long time to prepare them. Time..." Gu Ruyun pushed open the door of the pharmacy room and walked into his own territory, "And the evolution potion of spirit beasts has to be put on the agenda." Since you want to raise Xiaobai, you should do the responsibility of a master. In the interstellar era, after human beings became powerful, they began to domesticate alien beasts, just like the ancestors of the earth era who domesticated wolves into dogs, domesticated these fierce alien beasts, after many years of domestication, many alien beasts It began to become a partner of mankind, helping mankind to complete some work. And these tamed alien beasts are no longer called alien beasts, but are called spirit beasts by others. Only those who have not been tamed and are still living in the wild will continue to be called alien beasts. This spiritual beast evolution potion is a potion given to those spiritual beasts who have already recognized their masters. Unlike human evolution potions, spiritual beast evolution potions can only be regarded as a very niche potion. This is not only because Spirit beast evolution potion is very troublesome to make, also because the efficacy of spiritual beast potion is very overbearing, each spiritual beast can only take one in a lifetime! Any more and it will explode and die. It¡¯s not that people don¡¯t want to study more evolutionary medicines for spirit beasts, but privately feeding spirit beasts is an extremely resource-intensive thing. Except for some rich and powerful people, ordinary people can¡¯t feed these spirit beasts at all. The demand is usually very small, so the profit is much less than other medicines. In addition, there are very few master medicine masters who have the ability to develop new medicines. Naturally, spirit beasts have evolved over the past thousand years. Medicine is the only one. Gu Ruyun thought about these things in her heart, but the movements in her hands did not relax at all. She had already started to prepare the first body tempering potion she needed. A kind of medicine that can improve the flexibility of the body and the hardness of the cells! Chapter 145： Prepare a new potion 2 The body-quenching potion is prepared with 42 kinds of medicinal materials including elderflower, red arrow grass and raw gentian. But these herbs, rummaging through all the memories of the original owner, plus the conclusions she has drawn from reading books these days, there are only two kinds of raw materials she needs on the entire earth, which is lower than the previous version. Gene evolution medicine is more troublesome. This also makes it necessary to carry out a lot of debugging in order to prepare this body quenching agent. After sorting out the required herbs, Gu Ruyun picked up the Yunmuxiang at hand and began to prepare it. "Huh? No... This set of recipes failed, and there are still drug residues in this tube of medicine!" "Huh? This one is not right, how come the prepared medicine is this dark green?" However, after three hours, Gu Ruyun prepared a total of more than 20 formulas, but none of them were completely successful. Some of the medicines did have the effect of tempering the body. After analyzing the experimental data, it was found that the medicines were more effective than The authentic body quenching potion is much worse. If the normal body quenching potion can increase physical strength, then this failed product Jingjing can only increase by 0.01. This kind of strength is too low, obviously it can¡¯t meet Gu Ruyun¡¯s requirements. , so she was directly thrown aside. As time passed, Gu Ruyun wrote and drew on paper, and finally settled on a plan. "Yunmuxiang, blood vine..." She picked up the herbs and prepared them again. The medicine prepared this time is a kind of transparent yellow. The magic is that there are pieces of shiny fragments like golden fragments on this yellow transparent medicine. "It seems to have succeeded. This thing is very similar to the body quenching potion I prepared before... But why are there such golden fragments like crystals in it? Is it still a failure?" A successful body quenching agent is a transparent yellow liquid without any other impurities in it! And this tube is clearly not the case. Gu Ruyun frowned, "Forget it, I''ll do an analysis and comparison of the experimental data first. You can know whether this medicine is good or bad." Putting this strange potion on the analyzer, Gu Ruyun sat aside and waited for the data analysis result, but what she did not expect was that this set of data was obviously two points higher than the body tempering potion in her memory! Although these two points may not sound like much, it is indeed very powerful for the body quenching potion. The power of the medicine has increased... This data should not be an error in the instrument?" "Is there a mistake in the instrument, I''ll know when I try it!" Even Gu Ruyun himself did not dare to take this medicine directly, so she picked out a white mouse from the cage. After pouring out a little of the drug dilution from the test tube, it was fed to the mice and waited for the mice''s next reaction. However, I didn''t expect that just after taking a little bit, the mouse struggled hard, and the red eyes seemed to be bloodshot at this time! Gu Ruyun frowned, and put the white mouse in his hand into another cage, waiting for the effect of the medicine to appear... However, what Gu Ruyun never expected was! The little white mouse that was still struggling originally started to twitch like a sudden epilepsy, foaming at the mouth... Gu Ruyun: "...???" Isn''t this the body quenching potion? Why did this mouse seem to be poisoned after eating it? Chapter 146： Rat stunned by smell Gu Ruyun was almost stunned by the appearance of this mouse foaming at the mouth! After all, she is also a refining potion. The great pharmacist for so many years, as long as she does not think about it, no matter what medicinal materials are in her hands, it is impossible to refine them into poison! Even if it is the original highly poisonous medicinal material, Gu Ruyun still has a way to remove the highly poisonous one from the original medicinal material, or to synthesize it. But what''s going on now? These medicinal materials are obviously not poisonous, they are just ordinary medicinal materials, and even their efficacy is very general. Why did they suddenly turn into highly toxic medicines? Gu Ruyun felt that this was simply an insult to his professional level! Looking at the guinea pig who was still lying in the cage and was still foaming at the mouth, Gu Ruyun took the guinea pig with a dark face and took the guinea pig out of the cage, ready to wait for the guinea pig to die. Then take it for an autopsy. But unexpectedly... Just as Gu Ruyun stretched out his hand to grab the mouse and was about to lift the mouse up for dissection, the mouse, who was in a coma with foaming at the mouth, suddenly woke up, and the little red eyes blinked and blinked. It just didn''t take long for the eyes of this little guinea pig to clear up. As soon as his eyes became clear, the guinea pig immediately struggled desperately in Gu Ruyun''s hands! And the strength of the opponent''s escape was far greater than the strength of Gu Ruyun''s previous time when he took the mouse out of the cage! Seeing this, Gu Ruyun''s eyes suddenly lit up! But then, the light in Gu Ruyun''s eyes dimmed in an instant, and even the originally frowning brows were now even tighter. "Huh? What''s going on? Looking at the strength of this little white mouse''s kick, it should be a success, but why did this little white mouse foam at the mouth before?" Taking the body quenching medicament on weekdays will not cause people to foam at the mouth, but will only experience sore and soft muscles all over the body. This is also because the cells in the body are removing impurities through the medicament. "Squeaky!--" The little white mouse in his hand kept struggling, Gu Ruyun planned to continue his research later, so he put this little white mouse with a strange change into the cage just now. Taking a closer look at the body quenching potion in his hand, Gu Ruyun stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked the body quenching potion slightly. An indescribable smell spread on the tip of the tongue, and Gu Ruyun''s face turned dark instantly. This medicine smelled the fragrance of this herb, and then the taste in his mouth was indescribable. The smelly things are 108,000 miles away from the body-quenching potions she made before! If it wasn''t for Gu Ruyun''s strong willpower and mastery of the delicacy of the earth, she would really want to spit out the body quenching potion on the tip of her tongue! The body quenching potions she made in the past are not sweet like candy, but at least they are not so unpalatable! Gu Ruyun''s face is getting darker and darker. If this kind of body quenching potion was put in a previous life, she would never drink such a body quenching potion in her whole life. Gu Ruyun pursed her lips. As the medicine on the tip of her tongue melted in her mouth, a stream of pure energy spread from her mouth to her whole body. After just tasting a little bit, this time the body quenching medicine showed obvious effects! "What''s going on? This potion tastes so bad, yet it works surprisingly well? It''s a bit too strange. What''s wrong with me?" Chapter 147： Its all God punish me Facts have proved that Gu Ruyun''s idea is indeed correct. Throughout the night, she made a total of six body quenching potions. Two of the potions were mutated with a little golden condensate. The other four potions were similar to the previous refining potions. It is a light yellow transparent liquid, but no matter which body quenching medicine, the taste is the same, it is not the most unpleasant, only more unpleasant! Even those failed products that were not very effective were not spared. These medicines are not poisonous, even if they are failed products, they are at most a waste liquid with no body quenching effect. Gu Ruyun tasted these potions from beginning to end. She felt that the taste of those failed products might be slightly better than the body-quenching potions after success. On the contrary, it is the body quenching medicine after success, and the taste is even more difficult to swallow. Gu Ruyun silently put these crystal-clear, very beautiful ones in his hand, and the body-quenching potion that smelled like a faint fragrance was also placed on the shelf beside him. She felt that this ability to make the prepared potion so unpalatable must not have been brought by her from a previous life, but the ability of the original owner in this life. No matter how high-tech she is, she can''t change the current situation. As for herself, she would never admit it, this ability was originally brought by herself. If it weren''t for the effect of this body quenching potion, it''s really good, and she just happens to need it now, she would never eat such an unpalatable food! After experiencing the tantalizing aroma and just the right amount of spiciness, boiled pork slices, sizzling beef tendons that are full of spiciness and springy teeth, and a variety of other delicious meals that are hard to say and can only show support with actions. To eat this potion again is simply... Suffering! Gu Ruyun touched his chin silently, "Sure enough, God is not used to it, I live such a comfortable life every day, right?" No matter how she complained in her heart, since the fact was in front of her eyes, she didn''t plan to struggle any more. It''s just that the potions she made the first two times were all for bathing, and she didn''t know about it until now. With a very heavy heart, Gu Ruyun went back to the room to rest. After returning to the room later, she realized that Aunt Liu likes Xiaobai, it''s really not a cover! There were very few people living in the entire villa, and one room per person was more than enough. Even Gu Ruyun originally lived in this room with an empty room next to it. In just a few hours, the originally empty room had become a cathouse with a cat''s nest. The cat climbing frame is a playground for cat toys, and Xiaobai is lying on the cat climbing frame as if he is tired from playing, sleeping soundly. Hearing Gu Ruyun''s footsteps, Sheng just moved his ears without even raising his head, completely ignoring her new master. Gu Ruyun frowned, she didn''t bring Xiaobai back to be a pet. Such a room is really not conducive to Xiaobai''s growth, Gu Ruyun thought about it a few steps into the room, directly lifted the little white cat with the fur on the back of Xiaobai''s neck and slid down the cat climbing frame. "Meow meow!!! Meow meow!¡ª" Xiaobai was lifted by the back of his neck and hung up in the air, his cat''s eyes widened immediately, and an angry Miaomiao accused him. It slept well, does this **** shovel want to rebel? ? ! Chapter 148： Xiaobai vomited I don''t understand Meow Star language, but Gu Ruyun can also see clearly the anger all over Xiaobai''s body at this time from the expressions and actions on Xiaobai''s face. Xiaobai screamed in anger, as if he had eaten dynamite. It''s a pity that the little white cat''s fangs and claws didn''t arouse the woman''s attention at all. Gu Ruyun didn''t even lift his eyelids, and he still maintained his original calm appearance. Carrying the little white cat, he walked to his room, and even because of the appearance of Xiaobai meowing and waving his claws, Gu Ruyun even let Gu Ruyun put down the cathouse he had originally caught, and carried Xiaobai alone, The neck went back to his room. Since it is so disobedient, let it sleep directly on the floor tonight. As a fighting cat, how can you be so squeamish? The decay of so many sugar-coated cannonballs, can this cat still fight when he looks back? Wouldn''t it be a waste cat? "Meow meow meow!¡­¡­" Xiaobai was brought into the room by Gu Ruyun and placed on the ground, so he meowed and wanted to escape from the room, but how could Gu Ruyun''s speed be comparable to that of a kitten like Xiaobai? As soon as Gu Ruyun lifted his leg, he immediately closed the door, and Xiao Bai almost bumped his nose when he rushed over. However, just like this, it could stop, and with a chirp, the whole cat slammed into the door. The force was so great that Gu Ruyun felt a pain in the flesh. Sure enough, the next second Xiaobai meowed, tears were about to flow, the little paws covered his forehead, and the whole cat was buried in the paws and rolled into a ball. Wooooooooo~! The person who shovels **** in front of me is not a woman at all, she is clearly a big devil! Otherwise, who in the world wouldn''t like to take a photo of a kitten and cat as cute as it looks? Who else could treat a cute kitten so rudely? Only the Demon King! Only the Great Demon King can do this! Gu Ruyun didn''t know what Xiaobai was thinking at this time. Of course, even if she knew, she wouldn''t care about it. I originally wanted to put Xiaobai directly here, but after thinking about it, I was afraid that this little guy would jump around and make a mess in the room. It would be troublesome if the potion she made was knocked over. But before that... Let''s give Xiaobai some body quenching potion first, how can she become her pet with such a small body that even a dog can''t beat? In Interstellar, body quenching medicine can not only be drunk by humans, but also by animals, but the price of body quenching medicine is expensive, and many people are reluctant to give it to their pets. Occasionally buy a few and use them for their own spirit beasts. Although Xiaobai''s current ability is no different from that of ordinary animals, it is far from the level of spirit beasts, but Gu Ruyun feels that he is still a good master. Since Xiaobai has been picked up, ordinary domestic spirit beasts should be treated. , she will also give it to Xiaobai. Xiaobai was lying on the ground and meowing in grievance, trying to arouse the inner repentance of the two-legged beast in front of him. However¡­¡­ It didn''t expect that the two-legged beast was on the opposite side. Not only did it not repent, not only did it not feel guilty, but it also reached out and lifted it up again, and directly stuffed something into its mouth. noob:"!!!!!" How can there be such a horrible thing in this world? ! Sour and smelly and bitter? ? ? Xiaobai thinks this thing is unpalatable, and it can''t find any adjectives! asphyxia! To be dizzy! Still want to vomit! Chapter 149： Miss Gu actually has a cat-abuse habit? ! In just a few minutes of work, Gu Ruyun saw Xiao Bai, who was still showing his teeth and claws and meowing, was already on the ground, twitching and foaming at the mouth. At this time, Xiaobai felt uncomfortable all over his body. Gu Ruyun: "..." Although the potion she made is a bit unpalatable, Xiaobai''s expression is too exaggerated, right? Doesn''t it just taste bad? It''s not really poisonous! It''s a cat that will be a battle pet in the future! How can it be easily defeated by such difficulties? ! "It seems that Xiaobai is still corrupted by the sugar-coated cannonball next door... After the spirit beast evolution potion is made, we must start training it properly!" I secretly planned to go back and train Xiaobai to sss level The possibility of alien beasts is just a matter of Xiaobai spitting foam, Gu Ruyun has already listed a ten-meter-long training schedule for Xiaobai. Xiaobai ate much more body-quenching medicine than the previous mice, so the time of fainting was also a little longer. However, Xiaobai is also a stray cat, and his resistance is slightly better than that of domestic mice. It was only about ten minutes longer than the time when he fainted. Xiaobai woke up, and a blue cat''s eyes flashed. Confused, it staggered and stood up from the ground. Oncoming is the terrifying big face of the two-legged beast. "Meow~!!¡ª" The shrill cat meow resounded throughout the room, and Xiaobai tried to run away with four claws, but Gu Ruyun picked him up before he could escape. "Well... the weight has increased a little, and the body length seems to have increased by five centimeters. It seems that the whole cat has grown a circle, and the strength has increased more than I thought... It has to be three times the first. look like." Gu Ruyun held Xiao Bai with one hand, and could clearly feel that Xiao Bai was struggling much stronger now than before. She nodded with satisfaction, it seemed that the effect of this body quenching potion was far better than she imagined. "Okay, you can sleep here every night from now on! You are not allowed to defecate anywhere, and you are not allowed to cause damage in the room... Otherwise, don''t blame me for catching you and feeding the dog!" Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes and threatened again. "Meow! Meow!" Being held by the back of the neck by this nasty two-legged beast in front of him, with dangerous eyes of death, Xiaobai only dared to meow, At this time, outside the door of the room. Aunt Liu and Yangzi were standing outside Gu Ruyun''s room with a contemplative expression on their faces, especially Aunt Liu, with a bit of anxiety in their ugly faces. "Yangzi, do you think Miss Gu brought back Xiaobai to abuse the cat? You heard Xiaobai screaming so miserably, it must be because he was abused..." Aunt Liu really didn''t expect that Miss Gu would He looks so good, how could he have such a hobby? Especially the habit of abusing small animals, it really doesn''t seem like something a good person would do. She had heard that only those psychopaths would have such a preference for cruelty to small animals. Is it... Is Miss Gu actually a psychopath? It''s just that Aunt Liu didn''t dare to say the words "psychopathy". Yangzi didn''t know what to say at this time, and the expression on his face was also indescribable, but after thinking about it, he still said: "It shouldn''t be... Miss Gu looks very good, and asked Xiaobai to bring it back. It shouldn''t be to abuse cats..." Yangzi said righteous words, but his heart is empty! Chapter 150： Yoko''s heart is empty, the cat''s name in the room is so harsh and miserable, it sounds as terrifying and miserable as killing a cat. In addition, they were separated by the door, and the two could not see the specific situation in the room. They could only judge the situation in the room by relying on Xiaobai''s cry in the room. But now the sound... No matter how I thought about it, I felt that the end of the little white cat might not be very good, especially the smaller and weaker cat meows in the back¡ª¡ª Yangzi directly made up her mind that the little white cat ended up being miserable and mistreated. She could only crawl on the ground and drag her along, with blood flowing like a stream, with a miserable and weak cry that was directly stuck in her throat. In addition, in addition to the meowing of cats, there were other sounds of ping pong in the room before. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like Xiaobai was running around in the room because he wanted to escape. Little, little white, this is too miserable... With such a brain-boosting person in his heart, the more Yangzi thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. However, at this time, the room also became silent, as if the meowing and ping-ping-pong-pong sounds that had been heard before had never appeared! "Yes, yes, is he dead?..." Aunt Liu looked at Yangzi timidly. "No, I don''t know..." Yoko shook his head. Although he was a soldier in the army, he had never encountered such a situation before. The unit that Xiao Zhan used to be in was a special ace unit. Naturally, it was impossible for them to have the opportunity to hand over these small cases of cat and dog abuse to them. Therefore, Yoko has only seen such a person in newspapers and magazines. In fact, he has never met such a person in his life. "Should we go in and have a look? I think Xiaobai may need to see a veterinarian now, or let''s call Heihu''s doctor... Let him wait here, how about we help after the other party opens the door? "Aunt Liu thought about it in her mind, stretched out her hand and pulled Yangzi''s arm unconsciously. This sudden action matched the somewhat weird atmosphere now, and Yoko had goosebumps on the spot. No matter what to do, Aunt Liu almost scared him to death just now! "It shouldn''t be necessary. I think I think Miss Gu has not abused Xiaobai, so she shouldn''t need to seek a veterinarian." No matter what, she couldn''t let her benefactor lose face, and Yangzi said it bravely. Aunt Liu glanced at Yangzi silently, "It''s okay, I remember that the black tiger is about to have a routine checkup, so it shouldn''t be a problem to find a veterinarian..." "Well, that''s fine..." As long as they don''t tell the veterinarian that someone in their family is abusing cats, let''s talk about it... Xiao Xiaobai really needs a doctor. I just don''t know if Xiaobai can persist until he comes out of the room alive. With such a big secret in his heart, Yoko felt a little depressed. He found that Dr. Gu was a little different from the good person he imagined. This made him feel a little nervous when facing Xiao Zhan. The guy who was like a heater on weekdays suddenly became sluggish, and even Xiao Zhan was a little puzzled. He glanced at Yangzi curiously, "What''s wrong with you? Is there any discomfort? Do you need me to find a doctor? Can you take a look?" Since knowing that his lower body can regain consciousness and the whole person can stand up again, Xiao Zhan''s whole person''s vitality has obviously improved, and the person also appears to be in high spirits, no longer as dead as before, and indifferent to external affairs. Chapter 151： Yangzi didn''t want Xiao Zhan, a patient to worry too much, so he paused for a while, then shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I just suddenly remembered the days when I went to Heihu for an examination recently, why don''t we find a veterinarian to come over to Heihu today? Let''s see." Lao Zhuang glanced at Yangzi inexplicably, while Xiao Zhan frowned, pointed at the sky outside the window and said, "Heihu is not in a hurry to check his body... It''s not that he is seriously ill, but It''s the most basic routine checkup, so you don''t need to be so anxious. Besides, it''s getting dark now. Who is going to call a veterinarian for a pet checkup so late? So... what happened? Tell us, we can help your reference." Yangzi scratched his head and saw through the glass window outside, the nebulous night, with a tangled expression. Knowing that she can''t hide it from the boss now, Yangzi struggled for a long time before she had a bitter face, and said hesitantly, "It''s nothing major, it''s just... Doctor Gu picked up a stray cat this afternoon, and then... Doctor Gu I brought this stray cat into my room..." "Huh?" Xiao Zhanjian frowned slightly, and gave Yangzi a strange look. Lao Zhuang frowned and said strangely: "Since Dr. Gu likes cats and wants to keep cats, then let her keep them... What''s the trouble with this? Do you think that the stray cat you picked up needs to be treated? Check, so you plan to let the boss call the veterinarian so late?" Just calling a veterinarian, is it so hard to tell? Do you have to ask the boss to answer the question? "This kind of thing is not in a hurry. Wouldn''t it be the same to call the veterinarian in the daytime tomorrow? You need to make such a fuss and still have a bitter face?" The old cat didn''t hear the doorway drawn by a few people, and grabbed the apple on the coffee table. After taking a bite, he sighed inarticulately: "I didn''t expect you to look like a bear, and you actually like animals like kittens." "No...it''s not like this..." Yangzi''s face blushed tangled, and he quickly waved his hand to explain: "When Dr. Gu brought the cat back, I thought that Dr. Gu was planning to raise that little white cat, but it turned out that It didn''t take a long time for me to find out that Doctor Gu brought Xiaobai back, it seems only, it''s just... it''s just..." "Hey! It''s just, it''s just what it''s just? You''ve been talking here for a long time without getting to the point, how come you are chirping like a woman? You haven''t explained the whole thing for a long time, you are still not a man? !" The old cat stood up from the chair, took a bite of the apple, and raised his brows in dissatisfaction. "It''s just meant to be used to pinch and play..." Yangzi said in a tangled tone, unable to find a suitable adjective and not wanting to put the word abuse on Gu Ruyun. "What?! Pinch to play? What kind of hobby is this? ... Uh, but I said Yoko... Isn''t it fun to have a pet these days? I saw a lot of Weibo videos that directly put the dog''s face in the face. The video of pinching into a pie face, this dog can pinch, the cat should pinch, you don''t have to make such a fuss, it''s like you have never seen the world, it''s shameful! Hahahahaha!" Patting Yoko on the shoulder, the old cat laughed Hehe said. "No, no, it''s not the kind of face pinching you said, it''s really pinch play... When Aunt Liu and I were standing at the door before, I happened to hear the screams of Xiao Bai in Dr. Gu''s room... So I I''m a little worried about Xiaobai''s safety." Yangzi sighed. Chapter 152： "Are you saying that Doctor Gu is abusing small animals?" The old cat was so shocked that even the apple almost fell, staring at Yangzi with wide eyes. In the past few days, the old cat has always felt that Gu Ruyun is a very good person. Not only is he good at medicine, but he is also kind. Even if the other person seems to be a little cold, that is the demeanor of everyone in medicine! Just like their boss, aren''t all capable people like this? But when Yoko came and dropped a bomb on them, the old cat was really taken aback. There was an eerie silence in the room for a while. "There should be some misunderstanding in this. Doctor Gu is not such a person." The others didn''t speak, but Xiao Zhan spoke first, he gave the old cat a cold look, as if he was about to peel off a layer of skin, then turned to Yangzi and said, "There is no definite evidence. Don''t talk nonsense at will. What''s the difference between you and those who like to spread rumors about others? " Saying that, Xiao Zhan pushed his wheelchair and walked out, looking like he didn''t want to pay any attention to the two of them. Lao Mao: No, boss, that''s not the case, come back, boss! ! ! Yoko: I am not! I don''t! I just came to the vet! Why has it become like this? Xiao Zhan was full of air-conditioning, and other people naturally did not dare to come forward at this time. Small animals have a strong desire to survive, especially at this time. Watching Xiao Zhan''s leaving figure gradually disappear at the corner of the aisle, Lao Zhuang tapped Yangzi and Lao Mao directly on the head. "You guys! You guys! Why can''t you two think so much? What''s wrong? You have to say that Dr. Gu is not... Haven''t you seen the boss''s attitude toward Dr. Gu these days? You dare to be here even if you see it, Just talking nonsense..." Lao Zhuang glanced at Yangzi, "Boss, don''t you know the temper of such a person? Don''t even try to pull eight horses back for what he believes! He believes that people naturally don''t allow others. Feel free to speak ill of each other. The two of you even said what Dr. Gu said behind your back... It''s polite enough to kill the two of you without looking at each other!" "But why do I think the boss is a little weird today?" Lao Mao leaned over and whispered to Lao Zhuang and the others. "What''s so weird?" Yoko was puzzled. "I don''t know... It seems that it has been a little weird since the boss''s second treatment... Speaking of which, it''s time for the third medication... I really hope the boss can stand up sooner." Several people were muttering here, but Xiao Zhan''s wheelchair arrived at Gu Ruyun outside the door. then¡­¡­ As soon as Gu Ruyun opened the door, he saw Xiao Zhan''s face. "Why are you here?" She just heard movement outside the door, and stopped directly at her door, so she came out to see, "Is there anything you want to do with me? Are you uncomfortable? Need to check again?" "Check again? ... No, I don''t feel any discomfort." Thinking of the last check, Xiao Zhan''s ears became hot involuntarily, and the expression on his face became more and more serious. "Then why did you come here...?" Gu Ruyun was puzzled. Before, Xiao Zhan had been living on the first floor for convenience, but after what happened last time. It is convenient to move her room to the same second floor as hers, and in order to protect Xiao Zhan at all times, Yangzi Laozhuang''s rooms are also arranged on the left and right sides of Xiao Zhan''s house, and hers The room was naturally arranged in the room farthest from Xiao Zhan. One of the two''s rooms is in the south and the other is in the north, and there is no such thing as passing by. Chapter 153： Don''t look at the small number of people in the Xiao family villa, but in order to facilitate Xiao Zhan''s wheelchair to go up and down the stairs, the entire villa was remodeled before. There are three stairs in the whole villa, one is the elevator, and the other two are stairs, and in the south of the room where Xiao Zhan is, there is just an elevator and a staircase walking side by side, so every time Xiao Zhan goes back to the room, he starts from the stairs. The stairs on the south side went straight up, but Gu Ruyun lived in the guest room on the north side, so the two of them went upstairs on weekdays and would never walk the same way. It is also impossible for the other party to just pass by the door of her room, so the other party must have something to do with him. But after thinking about it for a long time, Gu Ruyun couldn''t figure out what could happen. The only thing that I can communicate with the other party is the disease problem of the other party... Gu Ruyun frowned and thought for a while, then gently persuaded: "If you have any discomfort, you must remember to tell me... taboo disease and avoid medical treatment... It''s not good. Especially men, if you can''t do it, you have to say it, you can''t always bear it... " Gu Ruyun''s words originally wanted to tell Xiao Zhan not to fight against his own illness. The other party was paralyzed in the lower body before, and because there was no way to treat it, he had a feeling of giving up on himself, but now that she is here, she naturally has to cure the other party, but Doesn''t this method of treatment require cooperation between the doctor and the patient? But the patient is holding on to it and always refuses to tell his uncomfortable state at this time. How can the doctor treat the other person well? However, the next second¡ª¡ª Xiao Zhan, who suddenly thought of where he was going, suddenly turned red. Originally just a hot earlobe, now it is more like a red one that can drip blood! Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan strangely and didn''t quite understand the other party''s expressions... But Gu Ruyun kept staring at him like this, Xiao Zhan felt the heat on his ears, and even burned his cheeks. He covered his mouth, coughed twice, and turned his head to the other side involuntarily, as if he could completely avoid the sight of the people beside him, and said in a low voice, "I don''t feel uncomfortable, and I don''t avoid doctors... I came here, Just wanted to ask, is Dr. Gu still getting used to it these days? If there is anything that is uncomfortable, you can tell me directly, or tell others." "So you''re here to ask me this." Gu Ruyun smiled. He didn''t expect that this man looked cold on the surface, but he was actually a very enthusiastic person. adapt? "I''ve been fine here these days. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m very adaptable, and I''ll be fine wherever I go. On the contrary, your body can start to strengthen training these days." "Is there anything I don''t feel comfortable with? ... If there is nothing uncomfortable, that''s fine..." Xiao Zhan opened his mouth slowly, rubbing his fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair beside him, and said, "Before I came here, Yangzi Tell me, I heard a lot of movement in your room, so I came to ask specifically, because I was afraid there was something wrong with the reception." "Oh!" When the other party said this, Gu Ruyun finally came to a realization. She said how this person suddenly ran to her door to tell her these things, so he came to ask this. When Aunt Liu and Yangzi stood at the door before, Gu Ruyun heard their footsteps, even if Yangzi himself had received professional training, but at home, most people would relax involuntarily, and the sound they made was less than that. It''s a little bigger on the outside. Aunt Liu, not to mention, this is purely a layman who has not received any training at all. It''s strange that these two people are standing at her door not to be discovered by her! Chapter 154： The young man''s listening ability is not bad, and the distance between the two sides is relatively close, and Aunt Liu is not specially trained. Gu Ruyun can hear the footsteps of the other party and knows that the other party was standing at the bedroom door. Outside is also normal. It''s just that she was busy dealing with Xiaobai at the time, and Gu Ruyun didn''t feel that she needed to explain anything to others, so she directly forgot about Aunt Liu and Yangzi. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhan, the master, would come to visit in person. She thought that the other person should be someone who doesn''t like to pay attention to these trivial matters. "You came here to find me because of Xiaobai''s business, right?" Gu Ruyun smiled at Xiao Zhan, "I thought you were cold, and you probably didn''t like your other common things, so I picked up one before. I didn''t tell you about the stray cat, and I didn''t expect you to come here because of this." Gu Ruyun didn''t wait for Xiao Zhan to speak, and continued to tell the whole story, "The cat meowing in my room was indeed a bit loud and noisy, if I give Xiaobai medicine next time, I will definitely remember to start from the bedroom. Take it out, and then it won''t sound so scary." Xiao Zhan: "¡­" He didn''t mean to know the reason for the cat meowing before, he just really wanted to ask Dr. Gu if he had adapted to their environment. If so, Dr. Gu just said it, he was easy to deal with... But the other party explained to him like this, shouldn''t he be angry? Thinking of the words of some comrades in the military camp in the past... Xiao Zhan felt that Doctor Gu was probably angry, even though the other side was smiling at this time and looked very gentle, but Xiao Zhan still had no idea... After he goes back, he should triple the training of Yoko and Lao Mao. Gu Ruyun didn''t know Xiao Zhan''s inner entanglement at this time, she was still thinking, Xiao Zhan is a cold-hearted person, who cares so much about a stray kitten, and came to ask in person, he is really a good person. "Xiaobai''s body is relatively thin, and he should take several medicines in the future. For your concern, I will first mention Xiaobai to thank you." Xiao Zhan: "¡­" The other party is really more angry, right? And it sounds like it''s getting worse... so¡­ The two guys, Yoko and the old cat, are still training three times... no, five times. ... at the same time. on Weibo. A Weibo about a female college student being fostered was quickly reposted on the website, and many people aroused heated discussions because of this incident. And Qiu Fenfang, after learning the lessons of the school forum, directly put a mosaic on the license plate number of the car, and described how she saw the news on the school forum in a weak, helpless and pitiful tone. Qiu Fenfang''s luck is very good. It turns out that her Weibo followers are no different from ordinary people. There are only a few thousand, and most of them are some inexplicable zombie accounts. I was seen by a big V who had a bad road, so I forwarded it on the spot for Qiu Fenfang. And make a comment on this matter: female college students from famous universities do not study hard, but instead rush to find someone to support them. Is this a distortion of human nature, or the annihilation of moral conscience? When will this evil spirit in the school go away? Chapter 155： Confused There are too many crooks and evil spirits these days, especially now this Weibo on the Internet has attracted countless people to comment and eat melons. Many keyboard players behind the Internet, as well as netizens who are conscious of their sense of justice, have accused the female college students in the photo, enjoying the resources of the country, not studying well, and serving the country. It is too much to have such a scandal and smear the school. Too much! Therefore, as soon as Qiu Fenfang''s Weibo post was posted, it was retweeted by the big V who had millions of fans, and it immediately caused a craze. Many people said that such students should be slaughtered and expelled from the school. Qiu Fenfang looked at the angry words of everyone on Weibo, and she couldn''t hide the smile on her face. "That''s right! I just said that those people in the previous school forum were not crazy and sick!! This is the reaction of normal people after seeing this kind of news... Those guys in the previous campus forum were all These guys who don''t have any tears are all blind! How dare you say that Gu Ruyun''s charm is great? Humph! I want to see how charming she is now!" Qiu Fenfang chewed potato chips, Erlang sat on his legs In the school dormitory, when I saw these comments on Weibo, I was in a good mood. What she thought before was right, the eyes of the masses are sharp, only the mentally retarded group in their school forum will feel that Gu Ruyun is very attractive! "Obviously he''s a dead fat man, he''s obviously ugly, those people are not blind, are they not mentally ill?" Qiu Fenfang continued to flip through Weibo while eating snacks in a relaxed mood. Seeing this Weibo, when it quickly rose to Weibo''s hot search list... Qiu Fenfang suddenly noticed that there were discordant comments in the message below her Weibo... This kind of comment was only one at first, and Qiu Fenfang did not pay much attention to it. However, with the passage of time, the comment area quickly developed into two, three and four... even directly occupied a quarter and a fifth of the comment area below her hot search Weibo... Many netizens in the comment section have left comments: Floor 1078 Ghosts: Is there any misunderstanding in this matter? Did the blogger make a mistake? How could the person in the photo do such a thing? The person driving the car may be a relative or friend of the protagonist of the photo... ... 1134F Doudou loves to dance: Blogger, you made a mistake! Don''t watch other people''s little girls become famous, you just randomly send some false news, bad people''s reputation! What''s more, if you care for something at every turn, is it impossible to not allow others to be true love? I don''t believe that a young lady with such a kind heart would be such a person! 1135F Fox Mutual Benefit: Yes! I also don''t think the guy in the photo could do such a thing! You don''t want to be a bad guy when you broadcast it? ! I just thought this Weibo was a bit wrong, but no one came to point out what to say? It''s not easy for me to speak... Now that I look at it, there are still people who understand! ... Qiu Fenfang looked at the comments in these buildings and was completely confused. She didn''t know why. The comments that were one-sided at the beginning suddenly changed the trend again? She has obviously blocked the license plate number on the jeep before! Why would anyone continue to speak for Gu Ruyun? The most important thing is what these people said, looking at her confused, she has no idea what these people are talking about! Chapter 156： conspiracy? Why do these people always like to go against themselves in a mess? ? ! Obviously, the wind direction on Weibo was still good before, and it was going according to her original plan. How could the wind direction change again in the blink of an eye? ! "Where did these people come from?! Why are they saying that this is a misunderstanding, Gu Ruyun can''t do such a thing?! These netizens don''t know Gu Ruyun, how can they jump out and speak for her?!" Qiu Fenfang frowned, staring at the computer, biting her lips tightly, not even realizing the bleeding came from the bite. "What''s going on? What the **** is going on here??! I just made a mosaic of the license plate number. It''s impossible for this group of people to brazenly flatter because of the special license plate number, but why don''t this group of people not Stop talking to that stinky woman Gu Ruyun?!" Qiu Fenfang''s face was extremely ugly, and she always felt that something she didn''t know happened right in front of her. However, she couldn''t stop it, and she didn''t know how to stop it. We can only continue to increase the number of comments at the bottom of Weibo and continue to block. Just when Qiu Fenfang was gnashing her teeth and couldn''t help but burst out, she suddenly saw several comments on Weibo. ... Floor 1214 Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest: wow, what are you guys upstairs talking about? Why? I suddenly don''t understand, do you all know the people in the photo? Could it be that the other party is really a good-hearted girl in reality? So you guys are talking to her like that? Or because of the heart attack of the Virgin? ? ? So why do you want to whitewash the woman in the photo? (dog head jpg) ... Floor 1234 Dark Mosaic: wow~! What am I missing here? Why did everyone suddenly turn the tide? Can someone jump out and say something? Floor 1235 Little Little Little Rabbit: @ Dark Mosaic: @ Rabbit does not eat the grass on the edge of the nest: Since you have asked the question sincerely, then I will tell you mercifully! ¡ú_¡ú! Everyone suddenly turned the wind, and that was because of the news at the top of the hot search chart next door... the most beautiful college student... And the protagonist in it is the protagonist mentioned in this Weibo! ... 1238F Dark Mosaic: @СССС¼¦£ºWhat is the most beautiful college student? I do not know how! I beg for an introduction! Floor 1239 Poke a little squirrel to death: @dark mosaic: I said why you are so lazy, can''t you just search the Internet? Anyway, after reading the news next door, I wouldn''t believe this little girl would do such a thing! And the hot search next door came from a news report, and this Weibo was just a big V breaking news, without any follow-up investigation, just a few blurry photos, and mosaics...emmmm...what is the truth? What is it like? Only he knows it! Floor 1240 Little Little Rabbit: That''s right! The news of the most beautiful college student next door is a video, and there are no mosaics. Instead, the photos here are covert, all mosaics, tsk tsk tsk! At first glance, I feel that the blogger has a bit of bad intentions! It is most likely the classmate of the most beautiful college student next door! A classmate who is jealous of each other! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Otherwise, how can there be photos of each other? ? And it''s not posted sooner or later, but it happens at this time? Isn''t it that you can''t see each other, okay? (I always feel that there is a conspiracy~~! Whisper softly.) Chapter 157： most beautiful college student Qiu Fenfang stared at the computer, almost biting her silver teeth, and the unease in her heart now turned into a fact. The old blood stuck in my throat almost spit out! She just wanted to make Gu Ruyun, the fat fat man, suffer a little, taste the power of public opinion, and let that guy feel the taste of being pointed at by others. "Why can''t God fulfill me?!" He quickly launched his own Weibo with his fingers, found the "most beautiful college student" on Weibo''s hot search list, flipped to the content of Weibo, and saw that Weibo praised Gu Ruyun from beginning to end. after. Qiu Fenfang''s old blood that was still stuck in her throat was really going to spit out this time! She stared at the content of this Weibo, her eyes were red with anger, and her facial expression was slightly distorted. on Weibo. People''s News: #Kindness! A female college student passed by the school gate and found a patient with epilepsy in a coma. Despite being late, she rescued people on the street #Recently, in Qingliu City, Jianghai Province, a female college student encountered a comatose epilepsy patient at the school gate during school in the morning. When everyone was at a loss, the college student squeezed into the crowd and stepped forward for treatment, pressing acupuncture points to help the patient relieve the pain, and the college student did not leave until the hospital ambulance arrived and went back to school. Netizen: This is definitely the most kind-hearted and beautiful female college student! Much prettier than the school flowers and internet celebrities I''ve seen online before! The beauty of the soul is the real beauty! As a college student, you should lead by example and have a beautiful heart! (Chingliu City News) Weibo content with pictures. It was Gu Ruyun''s three consecutive shots of saving Teacher Huang at that time. In this photo, Teacher Huang''s face did not appear in the photo, but Gu Ruyun''s appearance at that time was clearly presented in the photo. With a solemn look, these photos all show the anxiety in the heart of the parties and the resoluteness of their actions. People''s News naturally has more fans than an ordinary big V''s fans. In addition, the reports of People''s News have a lot of weight in the hearts of the entire Chinese people. This Weibo itself is a positive energy without any flaws. Weibo, so this Weibo quickly ranked 11th on the hot search list! The messages under this Weibo are far more than those under Qiu Fenfang''s Weibo! The number of messages on Weibo can be said to be dozens of times more! Countless people have liked this Weibo, and occasionally two keyboard warriors with dark hearts are still beeping for hype, and other comments are all applauded and liked. Qiu Fenfang''s nails were almost bald by her bite, she stared at her bloodshot eyes, her face was ugly, and she gritted her teeth, "How can Gu Ruyun''s luck be so good?! How can this matter be such a coincidence?! What is it? How could people send such news to People''s News? Is there no other news in such a big country? People''s News would even send this kind of Weibo on behalf of Gu Ruyun!...Why are they so boring?! They are all idle What are you doing? As a clinical student, what is it to save a person? This behavior has also been reported? Why don''t they go to the hospital and take the doctor directly to save the patient? There are so many patients in a hospital, enough for them to report for several years Now!...Why do you have to report on this one? Are you crazy?! This kind of news has to be posted on Weibo, it''s just a matter of time!" Chapter 158： Body quenching potion Qiu Fenfang almost vomited blood from the comments on Weibo. Now she finally knows why there are so many skeptical voices in the comments below her Weibo. But¡­¡­ It didn''t make her feel better at all, and it even got worse. "This woman surnamed Gu is simply my nemesis!" Qiu Fenfang bit her nails, and it seemed that Weibo was not working, she had to find another way to deal with Gu Ruyun! "It''s time to get it back! I must get it back! You must not eat the dumb **** before!" Qiu Fenfang still clearly remembers being smashed on the hard floor by Gu Ruyun, and her whole body seemed to fall apart. Same pain! Gu Ruyun didn''t know anything about what Qiu Fenfang did in the dormitory. Neither she nor Xiao Zhan had the habit of reading Weibo online, and they didn''t even pay attention to news in this regard. Xiao Zhan and the others are busy rehabilitating and exercising, while Gu Ruyun is busy learning the current textbook knowledge, making potions and training Xiaobai. Don''t look at Xiaobai''s small size, his body is soft and soft, and he is very lovable and cute. But in fact, his temper is very stubborn, but the road is one foot tall, the devil is ten feet tall, no matter how Xiaobai jumps, there is no way to escape Gu Ruyun''s palm, he can only honestly nest himself into a ball, and sleep in aggrieved Baba. In one of Gu Ruyun''s slippers. Gu Ruyun: "..." Sure enough, I still beat less, I clearly let Xiaobai sleep on the floor, what happened in the sleeping slippers? Aren''t you afraid of smelling something weird? Forget it¡­¡­ The next time she trains Xiaobai, eat, drink, sleep and go to her designated place. Today, she still has important things to do! Although the body quenching potion he made today was a bit unpalatable, in order to temper his body as soon as possible and improve his physical fitness, Gu Ruyun pinched his nose and chose a body quenching potion to take. The yellow and transparent body quenching potion looks a bit like ordinary tea, and there is nothing special about it. However, as soon as the body quenching potion entered his mouth, Gu Ruyun immediately felt a pure power from beginning to end, swimming towards the limbs and bones, ignoring With the indescribable taste in his mouth, Gu Ruyun hurriedly sat down with his legs crossed and began to absorb the energy brought by the body quenching potion. Body quenching medicine, as the name suggests, is to re-quench the cells in the body, expel the impurities in the body, and let the whole body of oneself be reborn from the inside out! This kind of expelling impurities from the cells in the body may sound simple, but it is actually very painful to practice. The impurities in the cells in the human body are not generated in one day, but become more and more over time, and even connect with the cell itself. As a result, it is more difficult to separate the impurities in the body. This is like putting chili oil in a dish, and this chili oil has already been mixed with the dish. The chili oil is so finely divided that if you want to pick out the chili oil from a dish, you can hardly say it. Guess the difficulty in the middle. The warm energy penetrated into every cell in Gu Ruyun''s body along with the circulation of the blood in the body. In the next second, an indescribable pain suddenly erupted from all over the body! It was as if suddenly thousands of ants were biting her! Even the soul seems to be swallowed by this pain! Gu Ruyun''s eyes were tightly closed and his brows were furrowed, but his body unconsciously began to practice interstellar body training, hoping to absorb more cosmic energy through body surgery and relieve this pain. Chapter 159： power boost As the cosmic energy gradually entered every cell of the body, Gu Ruyun''s whole body began to emit a scorching energy from the inside out. The cosmic energy, which was usually quiet like a stream, followed Gu Ruyun''s breath and breath. Quickly integrates into every cell in the body. The temperature of the body continues to rise with the integration of cosmic energy, and the body quenching agent is constantly probing into every cell with the cosmic energy at this time, wanting to completely occupy the entire cell, and All impurities in the cell are squeezed out of the cell. A jet of black-gray liquid continued to seep out through the skin along with the flow of cosmic energy and body-quenching medicine in Gu Ruyun''s body. In an instant, an unpleasant smell spread rapidly throughout the room! This is a smell as if the whole person fell into the stinky gutter, and the smell is so unpleasant that it makes people frown. The dark-gray substance was even more like oil. It was sticky and hard to see. The dark-gray liquid leaked out of the body through the pores, soaking the original white T-shirt on Gu Ruyun''s body. Going up is like being splashed with black mud, mottled and ugly. As more and more of this dark-gray substance oozes out, the smell that pervades the room becomes more and more unpleasant. Xiaobai stood condescendingly on the wardrobe next to him and looked at Gu Ruyun in the room. A cat''s face was full of disgust, and his tail slapped the ground unconsciously. He was really dizzy due to the unpleasant smell in the room. This is a hundred times worse than the smell when he turned the trash can when he was a stray cat. Animals such as cats and dogs have a very sensitive sense of smell, and the smell that even humans finds unpleasant is magnified more than a hundred times at the tip of their nose. Therefore, Xiaobai jumped up and down in the room, thinking about leaving the room quickly, so as to stay away from the biochemical weapon Gu Ruyun. However, the door in the entire room was tightly locked, even if Xiao Bai''s strength is much stronger than before, he did not fold in the face of such a heavy wooden door. Only meowing and restless. As more and more cosmic energy is absorbed in the body, the energy brought by the body-quenching medicine has occupied every part of Gu Ruyun''s body, from the Baihui acupoint on the top of the head to the Yongquan acupoint on the sole of the feet. Every time the energy circulated in the body, Gu Ruyun felt that his body seemed to become stronger. Especially the muscles covering her body, she can clearly feel the energy contained in the middle, and every movement in this set of interstellar body training can make Gu Ruyun feel the changes in her body. The originally fluttering fist can swing with a stronger force! The originally bulky legs can run faster! Even this body, originally chubby and full of fat in the lower abdomen, can feel the burning of fat! Gu Ruyun couldn''t help but feel extremely satisfied, "It seems that the body quenching potion this time tastes a little unpalatable, but the effect is not bad." Her fingers clenched her fists slightly, and her fingers immediately made a crackling sound. Gu Ruyun stared at her hands. She could clearly feel the strength of her Ruxin fists and the changes in every muscle in her hands. "The feeling of this power increase is really good!" Chapter 160： With the passage of time, all the energy in the body-quenching medicine was inhaled into the body by Gu Ruyun''s body, distributed in each of her cells, and slowly settled down, waiting for the next practice to escape from each cell. . And the original tearing feeling that seemed to come from the soul, as well as the soreness of the muscles, disappeared with the discharge of the impurities before. In its place, meanwhile, is a sense of ease from the inside out. It''s as if the person who originally carried hundreds of pounds of weight suddenly dropped all the weight! The shackles stuck on the body have been opened! Gu Ruyun moved his arms and twisted his light neck. His whole body was as refreshing as summer from the heavy winter! "Meow! Meow~!" Seeing that the two-legged beast in the room had woken up and opened his eyes, Xiaobai immediately jumped down from the wardrobe in the distance with a meowing meow, extremely dissatisfied. It was obviously a cat face covered with white fur, but Gu Ruyun saw a look of disgust, excitement, and anger from this cat face. Gu Ruyun: "¡­" She really didn''t know why a cat could make such a complicated expression. Could this be the reason why she couldn''t feed spirit beasts and get along well with spirit beasts in her previous life? "Meow meow~! Meow~!..." Xiaobai was angry. What is this shit-shoveling twoleg doing? Didn''t she see that Sir Xiaobai was already very angry? How could the other party let Lord Xiaobai stay in such a smelly room? Especially since this person is so dirty all over his body, as if he fell into a stinky ditch, wouldn''t he wash it? I don''t like cleanliness at all! It has never been so dirty and embarrassed when it used to wander outside and was chased by dogs! Xiaobai meowed, and asked Gu Ruyun to quickly open the window to get some air, and by the way, hurried to clean and take care of his personal hygiene. However, Gu Ruyun couldn''t understand Xiao Bai''s words at all, only when Xiao Bai was still angry because of what happened before, that''s why he was so angry when he saw her. Gu Ruyun frowned, "It seems that Xiaobai still needs more training, otherwise, how can he become a pet of war in the future?" As a pet of war, at the very least, it is absolutely obedient to the master, and loyal to fight side by side with the master, but this little guy dares to grin at himself without any respect at all. Xiaobai was dazed by the smell of the whole room, still thinking about how to make this two-legged beast compensate him? Not knowing that in the future, because of his actions today, his training will be doubled again. It also saw that Gu Ruyun did not speak at this time, and thought that this person had already found out his conscience, so he happily flicked his tail and squatted aside. The tip of the nose smelled an unpleasant odor spreading in the room. Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiaobai, opened the window, took his clothes and walked to the bathroom. She had to take a good bath and clean up the stains all over her body. Greasy stains are difficult to clean. Gu Ruyun took a towel and scrubbed vigorously. With that fierce force, if it were an ordinary person, the skin would have been rubbed long ago. But after using the body quenching potion, Gu Ruyun''s skin was much harder and more elastic than before! It is no longer the loose and soft look it used to be. Chapter 161： conscience found This body was originally fat. With a height of 1.6 meters and a weight of more than 200 pounds, the whole person is like a white steamed bun, and the whole body has no advantages other than white. However, nowadays, the genetic evolution potion and the body quenching potion are poured in, plus the cosmic energy absorbed by the interstellar body training technique. The whole person has now grown directly to 1.65 meters tall! The weight has also dropped by at least fifty or sixty pounds. Even if it looks like this body is still fat, it is obviously much better than before, especially when the height is increased. This body seems to have changed as a person! Gu Ruyun looked at her face in the mirror, which was obviously smaller by a circle, raised her brows slightly, nodded involuntarily, and gestured with her fingers in the mirror for her height. "Very good, I didn''t expect that this body quenching medicine could actually make this body grow taller. When I took it in my last life, I never had such an effect... It seems that this body was too weak before, not only It looks very weak from the outside, and even the inside is the same... If it weren''t for the fact that the cells in the body were too hungry and absorbed a lot of energy, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have grown so fast." The height of five centimeters doesn''t look like much, but with Gu Ruyun''s body obviously losing 14% of the flesh, the combination of the two makes the whole person feel refreshed with the naked eye, and the effect is very significant! Even this face is noticeably smaller by two circles! Even the clothes Gu Ruyun originally brought from the school are about to be worn out! Wearing it on the body, either the trousers are too loose, almost falling off, or the fat clothes, the collar is too wide, and it looks like a condescending person. Gu Ruyun pursed her lips, her face a little unsightly. She suddenly remembered that this body is still very poor, and she can''t afford any better clothes. "Tsk! It''s time to think of a way to make money." In addition to earning money every month to pay for tuition and living expenses, the original client Gu Ruyun will also try her best to donate some money to the welfare home where she works. Now that he occupies this body, not to mention anything else, the original owner''s intention to donate money to the orphanage every month still has to be satisfied as much as possible. Due to the large area and sparse population of the orphanage where the original owner was located, few people from the community would donate materials. Therefore, the orphanage lived a very hard life. In addition, there were many children with congenital diseases in the orphanage. It was even more painful. The original owner was a kind-hearted and good person, so seeing that the orphanage where she was raised was suffering so hard every day, she also thought of using her own strength to help the orphanage, and donated the rest of her living expenses to the orphanage every month. This is the original owner. The most she could do at her age. Gu Ruyun flipped over the original owner''s memory again. Time to go find a new patient and earn some hard money... ... Gu Ruyun packed herself up, and after coming out of the bathroom, the unpleasant smell in the room had already been taken away by the circulating air, and nodded with satisfaction. Going to the bed, seeing Xiao Bai who was standing on the top of the wardrobe, now curled up on his pillow, Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes, reached out and picked up the fur on the back of Xiao Bai''s neck and put it in the corner. Xiaobai, who can only nest in a small corner, Xiaobai who has no soft cat nest: " Didn''t this person just find out with his conscience? Why does it still sleep in the corner? Chapter 162： Auntie is here 1 As a student, the most important task is to get up early every day to go to school. Because he lives in Xiao''s house, Gu Ruyun has to get up early every day and rush to school by car. In addition, Gu Ruyun needs to exercise every day and practice interstellar body training, so he wakes up very early. Living in Xiao''s house for the past few days, Gu Ruyun would get up from the bed at 5:30 in the morning and start practicing. However today... Gu Ruyun covered his stomach, his face was so ugly that water was almost dripping out! Only yesterday she took the body quenching agent, which cleaned the dirt in each cell in a large area, improving her physical fitness and improving her physical strength. It''s not supposed to get sick at all. But this morning, Gu Ruyun woke up in pain! Gu Ruyun''s lower abdomen hurt as if someone had made a hole in her stomach and wanted to pull out all the internal organs in her abdomen. Every time the pain involved, Gu Ruyun''s painful scalp burst. Gu Ruyun''s face was pale, and he felt the pain from his lower abdomen and his legs that were so tender that he almost wondered if he was attached to another body again. But no matter how Gu Ruyun looked at him, he was still in the room where he fell asleep last night, and his body was still the same, the same body he had. Even the stray cat she had picked up before was squatting on a chair beside her. "What the **** is going on?!" Gu Ruyun''s face was pale, covering his stomach, the pain was almost speechless, and his voice was almost squeezed out between his teeth. When he fought against the Zerg in his last life, he suffered inexplicably serious injuries, but even the final self-destruction, for Gu Ruyun, could not compare to the pain in his lower abdomen at this time. She didn''t know if the pain tolerance of this body was much lower than that of ordinary people, or for some other reason? But all in all... The pain now has made Gu Ruyun dripping with cold sweat. Reaching out his right hand and feeling his own pulse, Gu Ruyun wanted to see if there was some hidden disease in this body? However, no matter how Gu Ruyun checked her pulse, she couldn''t find any difference, except that she instinctively felt that the temperature of this body seemed to be a little higher than usual, and her body seemed to be a little weaker than usual. Besides, she barely noticed any difference. Gu Ruyun''s brows were furrowed, and she secretly muttered in her heart, could it be that there is some disease in this body that she didn''t know about? Or is it too rough to check by yourself, and you need to go to the hospital for a detailed check from beginning to end? Just as Gu Ruyun was covering her stomach with a pale face and frowning in contemplation, an uncontrollable stream of heat slowly flowed down from her body... The faint **** smell drifted out from the tip of her nose. Gu Ruyun looked down, and his face suddenly became difficult to look at! I saw a smear of blood slipping from between her trouser legs¡ª Gu Ruyun''s whole person is not well, and her whole face is stiff as if she doesn''t look like herself. How is this going? ! ! Terminal illness? ! Or internal injury? ! Why did she suddenly bleed so much? ! No wonder her stomach hurts so much! Does it hurt to bleed so much? ! "Dong dong dong..." There was a sudden knock at the door. "Miss Gu, are you there?¡ª" Aunt Liu''s cautious voice suddenly came in. Chapter 163： Auntie is here 2 Aunt Liu knocked on the door cautiously, and she stretched her neck unconsciously, as if looking into the room. The door of the room in front of her was obviously closed, and she couldn''t see anything at all, but Aunt Liu subconsciously stretched her neck and looked in. Who asked Miss Gu, who would get up at five o''clock in the morning to go out to exercise on weekdays, today was uncharacteristic, she still did not come out of the room at 7 o''clock, and it was almost time to go to school, so she didn''t open the door and come out again , I''m afraid I''ll be late for school today... Lenovo heard the screams of the kitten at Gu Ruyun''s door last night, and Aunt Liu couldn''t hide her worry. Miss Gu hasn''t come out so late this morning. Could it be the cat who abused the cat last night? So you don''t have the energy to get up today, right? I was very worried about the safety of the white kitten yesterday afternoon, but Aunt Liu didn''t dare to open the door of the guest room with such a big key, so she could only stand outside the room and wait. However, just when Aunt Liu was wondering whether the Miss Gu in the door would open the door for her, the door of the room suddenly opened from the inside. A pale face suddenly appeared in Aunt Liu''s line of sight. "Huh?! Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?!" Aunt Liu looked at Gu Ruyun worriedly, and for a moment put her worries about Xiao Bai behind her eyes, all her eyes were full of surprises. Gu Ruyun''s pale face at this time, and the broken hair on his forehead that was obviously soaked in cold sweat. For this reason, Aunt Liu didn''t even have time to sigh that Miss Gu in front of her, why did she suddenly lose so much weight overnight? "It''s a little uncomfortable, I may have some kind of terminal illness... I need to go to the hospital to check..." Gu Ruyun looked down at the more and more bloodstains under his pajamas, and his tone became more helpless and weak... Even the genetic evolution potion and the body quenching potion could not be improved, and even the terminal illness that she hadn''t noticed before... Gu Ruyun felt that this body might not be cured in the future. "What?! Terminally ill?!!" Aunt Liu almost jumped three feet high by this, her eyes widened in horror. However, her eyes subconsciously followed Gu Ruyun down, looking at Gu Ruyun''s blood-stained trousers, she looked slightly startled again. "Huh?! Miss Gu, are you still having a menstrual period?" Aunt Liu stretched out her hand to support Gu Ruyun, and sighed with a dignified expression: "Miss Gu, did you prepare sanitary pads? I''ll go get you sanitary pads first, and then tell the housekeeper to ask him to bring a doctor over to help you. Look... Miss Gu, don''t worry... You are our young master''s friend, and our young master will definitely help you find the best doctor to see a doctor!" It''s just that before Aunt Liu left, her arm was suddenly held tightly... Gu Ruyun''s face was pale, and he slowly raised his head to look at Aunt Liu, his expression almost split, and his words were a little awkward, "You, what did you say? Yue, menstruation?..." The whole person is not good! she, she, she, she... she she she she... Why is she having a menstrual period? ! ! How could she have such a menstrual event that did not exist a thousand years ago? ! ¡ª¡ª Yes! Yes! Isn''t her body the same as that of the ancients more than 3,000 years ago? This kind of physiological problem that only exists in the history books, she can really experience it. Chapter 164： Auntie is coming 3 Menstruation, that is, big aunt. This kind of human physiological problem that only exists in the history books, Gu Ruyun really never imagined that one day he would be troubled by it. in the interstellar age. This kind of physiological problem that plagues women has been completely solved in the early stage of genetic evolution. In the evolutionary history of new humans, this kind of physiological problem disappeared almost two hundred years after the widespread popularization of genetic evolution. At first, some people did feel strange, some doubted, and some felt uncomfortable, but after all this happened, other things did not change, and when women were still able to conceive and have children, everyone felt that after this physiological problem disappeared, life changed. more convenient and quicker. So, when I was studying in school. The matter of auntie was only mentioned in the history textbook. If it wasn''t for Gu Ruyun''s memory, she probably wouldn''t remember the content marked in small print in the history book. Gu Ruyun''s face twisted involuntarily for a moment. The original owner was an orphan, with poor food and clothing on weekdays. This body was already a little malnourished. In addition, he often went out to work and was very tired. Naturally, his body was not as good as other pampered girls. Age, the original owner has never had a menstrual period. It is precisely because of Gu Ruyun''s original inertial thinking, and the original owner has no memory of this aspect, that caused Gu Ruyun not to think about this aspect at all. But now... Gu Ruyun''s face was pale and she covered her stomach. She really didn''t expect such a small paragraph of text in the textbook to be so painful that she turned into such a cowardly look. Wait until these two days are over... "I must quickly develop a prescription that can make menstruation disappear, or make this guy less painful!" Gu Ruyun cheered herself up in her heart. On the other hand, Aunt Liu had already come over with sanitary napkins. She took an unopened package and handed it to Gu Ruyun, asking her to go back to the bedroom and change it before coming out. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the little white cat lying on the desk in the room, sleeping quietly on the desk, and Aunt Liu breathed a sigh of relief. It looks like... She must be thinking too much. only¡­¡­ Wait a minute, will this doctor still call? Aunt Liu was a little confused. ... After being poured down by a bucket of cold water, Gu Ruyun had lost his previous thoughts of training the cat, and went to the bathroom of his bedroom with a pale face. He followed the instructions on the packaging bag and dealt with his own affairs slowly. He went out of the room and went downstairs, feeling extremely bad. Yangzi, who had been waiting in the living room for a long time, saw Gu Ruyun''s pale face, watching him go downstairs with his stomach covered. Friends of Women''s skills instantly lit up, he blinked, and nodded suddenly. Driving the car directly to the entrance of the hall, Yoko helped Gu Ruyun to open the car door with the help of a very gentleman. Xiao Zhan pushed the wheelchair, watched the two drive away at the door, his eyes sank slightly, turned and pushed his wheelchair upstairs. I don''t know when his legs will stand up... At that time, he will definitely be able to do something for Doctor Gu. The car soon arrived at the gate of Qingliu University, Gu Ruyun was full of low air pressure, and got out of the car with dark clouds. Every time she took a step, she felt as if she was stepping on the tip of a knife, her stomach hurt and her legs were trembling, but she still had to come to school, really... Oh life! Chapter 165： school gossip Yangzi tremblingly opened the car door on the side for Gu Ruyun, and the tall man, nearly 1.9 meters tall, suddenly became cowardly and stood behind the door, blocking Gu Ruyun''s line of sight to him. The small animal''s intuition told him that Doctor Gu was in a bad mood today and looked murderous. It would be better for him not to raise the other''s brows at this time. Animals have the rules of animal survival, and Yoko is no exception. Gu Ruyun walked to the school with an ugly face. When she thought of what Aunt Liu casually mentioned to her this morning, asking her to drink brown sugar and egg water on time every month and helping her prepare sanitary napkins, Gu Ruyun''s whole body was covered. The air pressure up and down was even lower, and a face was stretched out by her. Doesn''t Aunt Liu mean that she will come to this kind of thing every month from now on? It''s sticky and wet, something that can make your stomach hurt and your legs tremble. Just thinking about it, Gu Ruyun feels that his whole person is not well. Today''s class in the school is in a large classroom in a teaching building. Since all the students of the clinical department need to study diagnostics, and the number of professors teaching diagnostics in the school is rare, this course is taught every time in class. It is placed in a large classroom, and three classes of the clinical department are taught together at the same time. When the school was in class in the morning, the entire teaching building was full of people. Among the crowd, there were teachers and students, all hurried to their own classrooms. However, when Gu Ruyun also rushed to his classroom, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the crowd around him. Many people pointed at her, talked and said something in a low voice, and some people even looked at her in front of her face, and while watching, they bit their ears at the companions beside them, and from time to time they made laughter and strange things. His eyes looked at Gu Ruyun as if he were looking at the goods. Gu Ruyun frowned, and his eyes subconsciously swept over the faces of the people around him, especially the two girls who looked at her with strange eyes and whispered in front of her and bit their ears. As sharp as a falcon, he stared straight at the two girls who were biting their ears and talking. Being stared at with such eyes, the two girls had to shut their mouths angrily, standing aside embarrassedly without speaking, but with a stinky look on your face, why are you doing so much? So annoying. Seeing Gu Ruyun standing there and watching the two of them without leaving, she rolled her eyes and walked away from Gu Ruyun, holding hands with each other. Before leaving, one of the girls said dissatisfiedly: "Really, what are you pretending to be? Why don''t you just say a few words? What''s the fuss about? Cut it! It''s so ugly!" "Okay, don''t say it, don''t you see her face as ugly as that? I feel like she is fierce, why didn''t you see it before? She is so fierce?" After the two girls left, they turned their heads back to look at her from time to time. Gu Ruyun frowned, she didn''t listen to what these people were whispering just now. But I heard some fine words. What online, what Weibo, what peripheral girls, what shameless, what discredit the school and other words. She can understand these words separately, but they are mixed together... No matter how you think about it, it shouldn''t have much to do with herself, but these people made it clear that they were putting these labels on her. "It looks like there is something wrong with the Internet." The tip of his tongue licked his dry lips slightly, and a dark color appeared in Gu Ruyun''s eyes. Chapter 166： school gossip 2 She has never liked those who are behind her back. In the past, what Gu Ruyun hated the most were those federal politicians. Every time those politicians talked to her, they would go around in circles. However, as the chief military doctor, even if Gu Ruyun has any dissatisfaction in his heart, he will give the other party more or less face on the bright side, and will not directly beat people. Everyone is working hard for the development of the Federation. Although the direction and goals have been viewed from different angles, all in all, they all want to make the Federation develop better. To make the citizens of the Empire live a happier life, Gu Ruyun can turn a blind eye to those things. But like this, people who came to trouble her for no reason, new people who saw her jokes... Then you''re welcome! Sitting in the classroom, Gu Ruyun covered her swollen, sore and sore stomach, her face freezing. She will never admit that her patience and reason are swallowed up by the pains that come from time to time, so she thinks about finding trouble with the other party... In a large class in the classroom, the teacher standing on the podium usually seldom pays attention to the students sitting in the back. As long as the student is quiet, and usually no matter what the student does, the teacher doesn''t say much. Facing the diagnosis class in front of her, Gu Ruyun lost interest after listening to her casually. She took out the mobile phone that the old housekeeper had bought for her two days ago, and started to read the latest fruit-style touch-screen mobile phone. In fact, whether it is the old-fashioned mobile phone that was lost in the mountains, or the latest fruit mobile phone, for Gu Ruyun, who is used to using artificial intelligence chip cards, there is no essential difference. This is like a person who is used to living in a villa and seeing many high-rise buildings, suddenly went to the countryside and saw a one-story dilapidated adobe house, the same feeling as a dilapidated thatched house. Whether it was an adobe house or a thatched house, in his eyes, it was very backward, and it was backward to the point where there was no difference at all. But for the other students who always looked at Gu Ruyun''s financial constraints and held the cheapest elderly machine, the impact was much greater. Several of the classmates who were sitting on the side looked different when they saw Gu Ruyun''s cell phone. The price of this latest fruit phone is more than 13,000 yuan. As a college student with an average living cost of only more than 1,000 yuan on weekdays, this fruit phone can only be greedy and can really be bought. Not many people got up. In the entire clinical class, the person with this fruit phone can count all five fingers. Gu Ruyun, who looked fat, cowardly, and poor on weekdays, how could he suddenly be able to afford such a mobile phone? Sitting diagonally behind Gu Ruyun, he could just see the two girls holding mobile phones in Gu Ruyun''s hands, their eyes flickered, and there was a lot of discussion. "Wow! Look, is the mobile phone in Gu Ruyun''s hand the latest model released by Fruit at the end of last month? Why can she afford such a mobile phone? Could it be that she was really taken care of as said on Weibo? Is it?" One of the girls'' eyes was three-part curiosity, three-part envy and four-part jealousy. "Are you kidding? How is this possible! You don''t even see how fat she is. Who would think about taking care of her?" Another girl said dissatisfied. Chapter 167： Adore vanity Before the girl finished speaking, another short-haired girl sitting next to her immediately retorted. "Rich people are not fools. Even if they want to support them, they will look for young, beautiful, tasteful, and fun-loving women like Gu Ruyun... Do you think some people are blind?!" The short-haired girl tutted twice. He lowered his voice and said, "The kind of news on Weibo is 30% true and 70% false, there must be something we don''t know in the middle, so you don''t need to argue that the things on Weibo are 100%. Treat it with the correct information... Besides, if Gu Ruyun really has someone to take care of her... How could it be possible that Qiu Fenfang and the others are often bullied in the dormitory? I went to the gold master to avenge her a long time ago..." The long-haired girl who spoke before stretched out her hand and rolled her long hair, frowned and said, "You are right, but if it wasn''t for someone to take care of her, why would she be an orphan who could afford such an expensive fruit phone? Didn''t you even owe the school''s tuition fees before?" "Tsk tsk tsk..." The short-haired girl poked the long-haired girl''s head, "Although Gu Ruyun is fat, her academic performance is good, she can get scholarships from the school every year, there are so many scholarships, plus her previous You always go out to work, and you are so frugal, you have been in college for so many years, you always have money for a mobile phone... You can''t just look at someone who has a mobile phone and say they are being cared for, right?" "But... I always think it''s a bit strange..." The long-haired girl said in a low voice, looking at Gu Ruyun''s eyes especially tangled. "I also think it''s a bit strange." The other girl with glasses who had been silent for a while, looked at Gu Ruyun''s dark hair, and whispered, "You should have seen another article on Weibo today, right? It''s the Weibo that said that she rescued Mr. Huang... Didn''t the monitor even bring the class cadres of our class with them yesterday and bought something to see Mr. Huang with the class fee? Gu Ruyun''s Weibo of saving lives is the same as before The adopted Weibo was posted on Weibo almost at the same time. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? I think it may be her hype! Speaking of which, the girl with glasses pushed her chin hard and gestured in Gu Ruyun''s direction. "Impossible... You said it was done by someone else, and I reluctantly believed it... But Gu Ruyun... She''s worth... She doesn''t have more than one hundred yuan in clothing, so you asked her to hype it up? How could she possibly be? Will she be able to get that much money? With so much money, she might as well just use it to buy something delicious and something to wear." The short-haired girl waved her hand, completely disbelieving what the classmate next to her said. "With all the money on her body, buying an iPhone would probably have used up all her savings. Do you know how much it would cost to be searched on Weibo?! Last time I heard from my cousin in an entertainment company, If you want to get a hot search on Weibo last time, you have to spend at least one million! It''s impossible to make that much money after selling Gu Ruyun!" "But to be honest, I can''t figure out Gu Ruyun''s behavior. She''s so poor that she can''t even pay for her tuition... She still buys such an expensive mobile phone? Can''t you buy a cheaper one or two thousand yuan? ? It''s better to use the rest of the money to do other things." "Tsk tsk, who knows? It''s probably because of vanity." Chapter 168： face is hot Several girls were chatting in the back, and Gu Ruyun, who was sitting in front, thought he couldn''t hear what they said. But in fact, due to the close distance, and Gu Ruyun''s hearing ability is much higher than that of ordinary people, Gu Ruyun heard all the words of the three girls behind him. Just after listening. Gu Ruyun''s head was full of black lines. She didn''t know whether the short-haired girl was helping her or belittling her. The content of what she said seemed to help her clarify, saying that she could not do such a thing, but in fact the words But with sarcasm. However, Gu Ruyun didn''t care much about these gossip-like discussions. She looked down at the phone in her hand and found news about her on Weibo. Gu Ruyun raised his brows slightly, and quickly flipped through the two Weibo related to him with his fingers. By the way, he also looked at the comments with the most likes and comments among these two Weibos. Among these microblogs, some people expressed that they did not believe that such a kind-hearted girl would do things that were taken care of. Some people say that they know what they know. Gu Ruyun sneered, and after sending his phone twice, he put his phone on the other side of the seat. The shoes stepped on the floor, and the rattling sound came into Gu Ruyun''s ears from far to near. The footsteps were obviously coming towards her. Gu Ruyun looked up and saw Mao Sitian''s figure in his sharp eyes. The other party was frowning at this time, his face was extremely ugly, and after seeing Gu Ruyun, he directly He walked to Gu Ruyun''s side and sat down. She looked around like a thief, took the phone out of her pocket, and handed it to Gu Ruyun. "Ruyun, I saw this Weibo when I woke up this morning... Did you have a relationship with someone recently? That''s why they came to deal with you? This matter is so big, do you need to tell the teacher? Say? I think Mr. Li likes you a lot, go and talk to her..." The action of Mao Sitian sitting next to Gu Ruyun immediately attracted the attention of other students around, and many people immediately looked at Mao Sitian with scrutiny eyes. The sharp eyes scrutinized the little girl from beginning to end. These people''s eyes have various flavors, good and bad. Mao Sitian''s shy and introverted temperament, if he was stared at by so many people on weekdays, he would not be able to sit still, he must stand up, and quickly find a corner to squat. But today, even though her face was flushed with shame, Mao Sitian still insisted on sitting beside Gu Ruyun, holding the phone and sending it straight to Gu Ruyun, her palm tightly holding the phone, her knuckles turning white. Feeling the other party''s concern, Gu Ruyun smiled mysteriously at Mao Sitian and said indifferently, "This is just a small matter, you don''t need to go to the teacher. I can still solve this small matter by myself..." No matter what these things on the Internet look like, when she returns to Xiao''s house after class, she will be able to solve this matter immediately, and directly dig out the main messenger behind the scenes. Therefore, Gu Ruyun was not in a hurry at this time. As long as she knows the cause of everyone''s abnormality today, she can prescribe the right medicine! Gu Ruyun was not in a hurry, but Mao Sitian was a little anxious. Seeing the other party''s frown, Gu Ruyun patted the other party''s head in a funny way. "Honey, don''t worry, this matter will be resolved tomorrow." Mao Sitian: "..." What''s the matter with your face suddenly a little hot? Chapter 169： Xiao family Even Gu Ruyun repeatedly said that this matter is easy to solve. Before leaving, Mao Sitian asked again. After seeing Gu Ruyun insisting that this matter should be resolved by himself, Mao Sitian shut up and said no more. Mao Sitian was not a talkative person by nature, so he came here to talk so much to Gu Ruyun today, the main reason was because they were roommates for the past two years. Things on Weibo caused a lot of waves among the students. On the contrary, the teachers at the school didn''t know much about it. Therefore, no teacher looked at Gu Ruyun with strange eyes. After school in the afternoon, the pain in the lower abdomen was much better than that in the morning. Gu Ruyun still sat in the car driven by Yangzi without any cover, with a look on his face that he didn''t care what everyone said on Weibo. On the other hand, those who had their eyes fixed on Gu Ruyun from the beginning, saw Yangzi, and their eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, in today''s storm, Gu Ruyun would not care about those remarks on Weibo, and continue to kiss me and me. Among the crowd, someone raised their mobile phone on the spot, stood in a hidden corner and took two photos, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude. ... Gu Ruyun sat in the car, stretched out his hand and looked at the Weibo message on the phone screen. "Doctor Gu, there is a happy event at home today, so I want to tell you about it in advance...hehehe." Yangzi drove the car around a corner, smiled and said to Gu Ruyun, "Before our boss was in the mountains. Dr. Gu, you must be very clear about the matter... At that time, we contacted the boss Yuan''s family in Kyoto City, and wanted to ask the other party to help him find the boss, but the other party had no news. Now we finally got in touch. Come to us... When I came out, the eldest''s family had already arrived." "So wait, if Doctor Gu sees other strangers at home, please don''t care." This last sentence is the key point that Yangzi wants to say to Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun lifted his eyelids, glanced at Yangzi, and said with a smile: "Your captain''s relatives live in your captain''s house, what''s so surprising... I won''t care about this kind of thing." She is just a doctor who lives in Xiao Zhan''s house to help treat diseases. Whether it is a guest or a relative, Xiao Zhan''s family has nothing to do with her, and this is not her home. Yangzi raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Ruyun, and said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved. I''m also worried that Dr. Gu will not be used to living because of other arrivals. This time, the one who came to see the captain at the captain''s house should be The captain''s third brother." "Listening to this ranking, your captain has quite a lot of family members." "There are quite a few." Yangzi nodded and smiled while driving the car: "It seems that there are five brothers and sisters, our eldest is the youngest in the family. Ha ha ha... As for the others, I don''t know. already." The two talked and chatted all the way and soon the car drove to Xiao''s house. Before entering the door of Xiao''s family, you can immediately feel the unusual atmosphere in peacetime. With just a cursory scan, there were at least a dozen more guards at the gates of Xiao Zhan''s house and Xiao Zhan''s grandfather and grandmother''s house, guarding the two houses from beginning to end. These people are tall and strong, tall and straight, with sharp eyes like knives, and even walking is extremely uniform and rhythmic. Chapter 170： Xiao Family Comes 2 Before Gu Ruyun walked into Xiao''s house, he could already feel the tense atmosphere from outside the house. It seems that the relaxed and happy atmosphere of the Xiao family suddenly turned into a tense fighting style. Gu Ruyun raised his brows and followed Yangzi into Xiao''s house. He was probably influenced by the surrounding atmosphere. He originally liked Yangzi with a silly smile, but there was not much of a smile on his face. His expression was very serious, as if he had not been discharged from the army before and was still in the army. This made Gu Ruyun very curious about the relatives of the Xiao family who came to visit Xiao Zhan this time. I originally thought that as soon as I entered Xiao''s house, I would be able to see each other. Unexpectedly, when the two of them walked upstairs from the living room of the Xiao family, they did not find any trace of each other, only a pot of steaming tea, three used tea cups and a tea table on the coffee table. The fruit that had been moved by the saucer, Aunt Liu stood by to clean up the tea table. "Huh? Where''s the boss? Aunt Liu, have you seen it? Why isn''t he at home?" Yangzi looked puzzled. He is not very familiar with Xiao Zhan''s family, Yangzi, but their boss ordered early in the morning to bring people back directly after receiving Doctor Gu. Listening to the tone of their boss, it was not difficult for Yoko to guess that this was an intention to introduce Dr. Gu to his family. "The young master and the third young master went to visit the old lady and the old gentleman next door together." Aunt Liu said with a smile, picking up the teacup and teapot in her hand: "The old lady and the old gentleman have not seen the third young master for a long time, presumably I should be very happy today." "However, the young master Qi Rui didn''t pay attention when he came, and he had a cold. So after visiting the old lady and the old man, he was brought back to sleep. I hope that after a good night''s sleep, the young master''s body can recover. ." Aunt Liu''s worried eyes almost turned into reality. Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows slightly, this young master on the left is a young master on the right, the Xiao family is indeed prosperous, but it is much better than her previous life in the interstellar era, but her body does not look very good... In modern society, the more advanced the technology is, the higher the genetic level, and generally speaking, the fewer children are born. Having a child is very simple, but educating a child, raising the child, and teaching him to be a good person is not an easy task. It takes a lot of time and a lot of energy resources to complete this arduous work. . Therefore, in the Empire, most families have only one or two children. There are many families with many children, but the proportion is very small. "Did you invite a doctor to see it?" Yoko asked worriedly. "I''ve already seen it, and I''ve already taken the medicine. I''m sleeping now. After I''ve packed it up, I''ll go up and check on Master Qi Rui''s condition later." Yoko said a few words and went to the kitchen to clean up. The arrival of this group of people made Aunt Liu busy. Gu Ruyun looked at Aunt Liu a few times, then withdrew his gaze and could only surrender. She really didn''t have any talent for doing housework or anything. Except for handling personal hygiene in the army, she couldn''t do anything well at all, especially with her strange body now. Gu Ruyun guessed that if she actually cooked food when she came back, she would probably be able to poison people with the smell. Chapter 171： Xiao Family Comes 3 In the past in the Federal Empire, Gu Ruyun used to cook very little by himself, except for occasionally roasting a hare and pheasant in the wild, most of the rest of the time he used nutritional supplements and canteens. There is a school cafeteria when I study, and a military cafeteria when I work. In this environment, Gu Ruyun''s craftsmanship is naturally not very good. As for the original owner, although he is an orphan, he basically has no time to cook by himself on weekdays. Most of the time he eats instant noodles or boiled noodles. Even if she returns to the orphanage on vacation, she doesn''t need her to cook. There is a special person to cook in the orphanage. She only needs to help take care of the children in the orphanage and do other chores. It''s just that after college, the original owner rarely returned to the orphanage. After all, there are far more job opportunities in Qingliu City than in Jianghuai County, and wages are also a bit higher. She frowned, touched her chin, and tsk tsk, "Maybe it won''t necessarily poison people? Maybe I have a talent for cooking. There are very few of them. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect, and something as simple as cooking shouldn¡¯t be more difficult than refining pharmaceuticals.¡± Ok¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun plans to find a time to learn how to cook. When she thinks that she will be able to learn a good cooking skill in the future, no matter where she goes, she will not have to worry about eating. Gu Ruyun, who used to be ranked first in martial arts, second in medical skills, and third in his own mind, has become the first in martial arts, second in medical skills, and third in food...! Yangzi didn''t know that Gu Ruyun was just going upstairs, so he thought about so many things. He walked beside Gu Ruyun, talking and laughing and went upstairs with Gu Ruyun. As soon as his left foot stepped into his bedroom, Gu Ruyun paused, retracted his foot, and turned to go to Xiaobai''s room next door, intending to get along well with his future pet and get closer. Last night, this cat didn''t sleep all night, staring at her, even if her eyes were drowsy and her sleepy head was bit by bit, she still pretended to be fierce and stared at her. One of them, Xiaobai even jumped onto her bed quite boldly, trying to bite her face. Who is Gu Ruyun? She is a veteran who has been fighting on the battlefield for a long time, and she is very sensitive to any danger around her. Therefore, before Xiaobai bit Gu Ruyun, Gu Ruyun closed his eyes and grabbed his neck with one hand, and Xiaobai meowed anxiously. Fortunately, Gu Ruyun didn''t fall asleep fully consciously when he slept, otherwise Xiaobai''s neck might have been twisted directly by Gu Ruyun. However, since this time, Xiao Bai has been thorough and honest. Every time he sees Gu Ruyun, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. In the room, Xiaobai was lying on the cat climbing frame, sitting in a peasant kicking position, resting with his eyes closed, sleeping very comfortably and purring. But the slight sound of opening the door immediately woke Xiaobai who was sleeping, moving his ears, Xiaobai heard a slight footstep, and just about to look up, he saw an enlarged demon face, which scared Xiaobai directly. Roll off the cat climbing frame. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiaobai who stepped on his left foot and stumbled on his own: "..." She seriously wondered if the cat was a little silly? I ate so many body quenching potions last night, is it useless at all? Gu Ruyun looked down at Xiao Bai, frowning in thought. Chapter 172： Xiao Qirui "Grumble-" Due to inertia, in the end Xiaobai still couldn''t resist the effect of the force, so he rolled off the cat climbing frame, threw himself dizzy, and shook his head. Gu Ruyun held his forehead, his face was slightly ugly, he reached out and grabbed the fur on the back of Xiaobai''s neck, intending to bring Xiaobai back to his bedroom to teach him a lesson. If you bring such a stupid pet out, maybe you can reach a consensus with the enemy when you look back. She needs to train hard! But before Gu Ruyun lifted Xiaobai to stand up, the loud voice of a little boy behind him instantly entered Gu Ruyun''s ears. "Who are you? What are you doing?! Why are you bullying Xiaobai?! Xiaobai and Xiaohua are good friends, how can you bully Xiaohua''s good friend?!" akimbo said. The little boy was about five or six years old, wearing a white shirt, a camel-colored vest, and a pair of brown bear shoes. ''Dengdengdeng¡ª¡ª'' Short legs ran to Gu Ruyun''s side and said angrily. "Hurry up and put Xiaobai down, Xiaobai will have to play with Xiaohua later! If you don''t let Xiaobai go, I will let Xiaohua bite you later!" Baozi, the little boy indignantly accused Gu Ruyun of being such a big man, and even bullied the kitten. Gu Ruyun: "..." Where did this brat come from? Seeing this fat woman in front of her, she looked down at herself, and didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Qirui almost became angry with a puffer fish! Xiao Qirui''s big beautiful eyes were all rounded, and she said angrily: "How can you do this? Why don''t you answer me at all when I ask you? I asked you to put Xiaobai down, why are you still holding on to it? ? Let me tell you, this is my uncle''s house! If you don''t put Xiaobai down again, I''ll tell my uncle and my dad to listen! Let my uncle fire you!" "Fire me?" Gu Ruyun squatted down, made his eyes level with the little boy in front of him, and looked at him amusingly, "I''m not your little uncle''s employee, even if you tell him, he won''t be able to. If he fired me, I didn''t even get half a cent of his salary." "Not an employee...? Then who are you? Since you''re not an employee, why are you at my uncle''s house?" Xiao Qirui carefully looked at the fat woman in plain clothes with a plain face, she didn''t look like his uncle. my friend! In Xiao Qirui''s mind, the friends of their little uncle, whether they are counted from top to bottom or left to right, are men or men. Although the person in front of him is fat, he is a little fatter, but his long hair and soft voice clearly show that he is a woman! How could his little uncle have a girlfriend? ! And even if you have a girlfriend, you shouldn''t be looking for a fat aunt like this! "Are you a thief?! Are you planning to come to our house to steal Xiaobai?! Or are you planning to steal money from my little uncle''s house?" Coming to the conclusion that the other party was a thief, Xiao Qirui''s whole face was wrinkled. Instead of running, he looked at Gu Ruyun with sympathy and said, "I advise you not to come to our house to steal things. Before, a thief came to our house to steal things, but then he broke his leg and threw it out. Although a person is fat, she is a little fatter, but she is still a girl...if a girl''s leg is broken, no one will want you in the future!" Gu Ruyun: "????" She hadn''t said a word yet, how could this little thing in front of her suddenly make up so many things for her. Chapter 173： Dont you just bully me and cant speak? "Why don''t you talk? Did I say it all?" Xiao Qirui frowned, with a small handsome face, the frowning brows were almost enough to catch a fly. He just guessed at random, could it be that he really guessed it? But, there are so many guards at his father and little uncle''s house, how can there be thieves coming in? Still so blatant to steal Xiaobai? ! How dangerous are their little flowers! Xiao Qirui''s face was full of vigilance. Gu Ruyun: "...???" The face of this little thing in front of him changed, what did he say to his brain? Seeing that the small talker in front of Zheng had to continue talking, Gu Ruyun frowned slightly and said first, "I''m not a thief... Xiaobai is my pet." When she said this, Gu Ruyun''s eyes moved down... In fact, she still doesn''t want to admit that she has such a shameful pet. But since the other party has been picked up, since the body quenching potion has been fed to the other party, we can''t just throw it out and let Xiaobai continue to be a stray cat, right? Xiaobai struggled with excitement, feeling aggrieved: "Meow meow meow?!!" Did this person just show a look of disgust? But why does this two-legged beast despise it? ! It is a handsome, handsome and elegant little white! Pooh! What Xiaobai, it shouldn''t be called Xiaobai such an ugly name! Gu Ruyun looked down at Xiao Bai and scolded: "Be honest with me, and if you move again, I will throw you out to feed the dog!" as a future pet. How can you be so disobedient? It was just a faint sentence, but Xiao Bai''s body was stunned, and he was so stunned that he didn''t dare to struggle anymore. "You lied to me, right? Since Xiaobai is your pet, how could you still throw Xiaobai out to feed the dog?" Xiao Qirui analyzed like a little adult: "I raised Xiaohua, and I usually treat her very dearly. Now. The little uncle has a black tiger, and he is good enough for the black tiger on weekdays... So if Xiaobai is really your cat, you will definitely treat Xiaobai very well, instead of treating him rudely like now. ." "Look at Xiaobai''s meowing, how pitiful?" Xiao Qirui''s tender and tender little fingers pointed at Xiaobai with his head drooping, and complained for Xiaobai. It''s time for Xiaobai to respond, in response to Xiao Qirui''s words, "Meow~~" Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Bai, her tone was flat and unwavering, "The cat can only meow, can it still speak human words? You think Xiao Bai is pitiful, but I think Xiao Bai is happy in it, if you don''t believe it, you You can ask Xiaobai to see if it is meowing and agreeing. If when you ask him later, he is not meowing, but answers that he is pitiful, I will give Xiaobai to you and let you bring it with you. Go back with Xiaobai... Be a playmate with your little flower." noob:"¡­¡­" So angry! Isn''t it just bullying that it can''t speak, only meows, so that''s why you say that? Xiao Qirui: "..." So angry! This person said it himself, the cat can only meow, how could it possibly say that he is pitiful like a human? When he didn''t go to elementary school, didn''t he know that cats can''t speak people? "Huh? Don''t you plan to ask? ... Since that''s the case, then I''ll take Xiaobai away." Gu Ruyun looked down at the little boy in front of him. Seeing the child''s face was too ugly, she thought about it, and finally He still said, "Don''t worry, Xiaobai is very safe with me." Xiao Qirui: "..." It''s because Xiaobai follows you that I don''t feel safe! Chapter 174： It was her Not feeling the indescribable look in the little boy''s eyes, Gu Ruyun took Xiaobai and planned to go back to his bedroom to deal with the things on Weibo today. In order to make Gu Ruyun live in Xiao''s house at ease, and to make Gu Ruyun''s life more comfortable, Xiao Zhan asked the old housekeeper to prepare a lot for Gu Ruyun for all college students and girls who liked things. Among them, clothes, jewelry, mobile phones, and computers are readily available. Although not all of them are the most expensive, they are more than a hundred times better than the previous wear of the original owner. Xiao Zhan is now discharged from the army due to injury and can no longer work in the army, but his own retirement pay and the money he earned with his friends at the time of investing together are enough to make him live a smart and unrestrained life every day. Even if he never goes to work again, Xiao Zhan will never starve to death. With a computer, dealing with things on Weibo is very simple. For the new humans of the Federal Empire who use various holographic capsules of artificial intelligence bracelets, the keyboard mode of manual tapping has become an extremely ancient history. Even though Gu Ruyun is not proficient in electronic information, but in her last life in the army at the school, she has been fighting for so many years, and she can still handle these simple old antiques. She opened the computer that she had disliked and hadn''t touched for a long time. When she saw the humble computer screen, she was a little unfamiliar at first, but as her memory gradually improved, her speed became faster and faster. . in the room. Xiaobai was placed next to the computer desk, with a sluggish head, and did not dare to run around. Gu Ruyun''s fingers fluttered on the keyboard, and rows of rudimentary codes flashed on the screen... Xiao Qirui was really worried, so Xiaobai quietly followed behind Gu Ruyun, and also entered Gu Ruyun''s room, and then he saw the amazing scene in front of him! The other party''s fingers fluttered up and down like butterflies, and the computer screen was full of various characters and symbols that he did not recognize. These green characters kept beating and flickering on the black computer screen, like mysterious demons. curse. The little guy was stunned, opened his mouth subconsciously, stared blankly at the computer screen for a while, speechless. this, this, this, this... Although I don''t know what the other party is doing, I always think it''s amazing! However, in the next second, Xiao Qirui saw an astonishing scene on the computer screen. At this moment, the originally black computer screen suddenly jumped and flickered, and there was a scene of video shooting, with a woman''s enlarged face in the video. It almost made Xiao Qirui cry out in fright. Gu Ruyun stared at the picture captured by the camera, frowning slightly involuntarily. She had just found the IP address of the person who posted the Weibo via the computer, and then sneaked into the other party''s computer along this address to see who the other party was. However, I didn''t expect that when the camera was turned on, it would turn out to be Qiu Fenfang! but¡­¡­ Thinking about it carefully, this is indeed reasonable. Although she didn''t know how the original owner offended Qiu Fenfang and made her look unpleasant, Gu Ruyun still remembered that she threw Qiu Fenfang directly on the dormitory floor. In front of her roommate, Qiu Fenfang lost such a big face, and it was normal for the other party to hate her. Chapter 175： rounding Gu Ruyun was still tapping on the keyboard, flipping through the information on Qiu Fenfang''s computer, wanting to see what information she could use. In Gu Ruyun''s eyes, the other party''s entire computer was like a leaking sieve, she could come and go freely without any hindrance. This, is this hacking into the other party''s computer? Xiao Qirui just stood at the door and watched all the actions of the man inside. After turning on the computer, in less than a minute, he was able to hack into other people''s computers, and the images captured by the computer were now captured. All the pictures are sent over, which is amazing! As a child who has watched a lot of movies related to hackers, Xiao Qirui always feels that the actions taken by the actors in the movie are not as powerful as the woman in front of him looks like? ? Xiao Qirui lowered her head, her fleshy little face was stained with doubts, it was obviously just an ordinary computer, why did she feel this way? "Hey!¡ª" Xiao Qirui sighed like a little adult, "Mom is right, I still need to watch less cartoons and those TV movies in the future... I''m not too young, I''m almost six years old, and I''m already six years old. I''m not a child anymore, and I''m an adult no matter how I round it up... So I don''t think too much about these messy things, and I have to speak with facts in the future." Gu Ruyun, who had just found the information he wanted from Qiu Fenfang''s computer, just happened to hear the sigh of the little boy at the door. Gu Ruyun: "..." Speaking of rounding, can this be counted? It turns out that in the hearts of children, can they reach the age of eighteen after rounding up to six years old? Gu Ruyun was choked for a rare moment, but he didn''t say anything to interrupt the little guy. He just copied the files he needed to the desktop and turned off the computer in front of him, planning to wait for the little guy in front of him to leave. Find another opportunity to deal with Qiu Fenfang. She didn''t ask for too much, she just needed these guys who dared to break ground on Tai Sui, and it was enough to find a chance to pay the due price. Her cheap dramas are not so good-looking, people are self-aware, obviously Qiu Fenfang does not, not only that, but also likes to pick things up very much. The information she just got on Qiu Fenfang''s computer is about Qiu Fenfang''s sowing discord and the conversation she wants to trouble others. When she puts these things on the Internet, she doesn''t know if Qiu Fenfang will have the energy to look for it. her troubles. "Now Qiu Fenfang has the energy to post on Weibo, it must be because he is too busy! When he is busy, he will have no time." Gu Ruyun hooked the corner of his mouth in a good mood. Xiao Qirui took a step back subconsciously and almost tripped over herself! Why did he feel that the woman in front of him was smiling maliciously? "Oh! My little ancestor! How did you come here! I went to the kitchen, and you disappeared! It took me so long to find you, why didn''t you follow me when you went out? Let me say something?" The middle-aged woman''s anxious voice, with the sound of footsteps, entered Gu Ruyun''s ears from far and near. Gu Ruyun looked at the person who came, and the person who came was Aunt Liu who was busy at home before. Aunt Liu was sweating profusely when she walked away, and it seemed that she was really anxious. Chapter 176： Dramatic "I just woke up and heard Xiao Bai''s cry, so I came here..." Xiao Qirui looked at Aunt Liu with round eyes, pointed at Gu Ruyun and said sweetly: "Grandma Liu, this beautiful sister Who is it? I don''t seem to have seen this beautiful sister before." "This, this is your little uncle''s friend. The surname is Gu. You can call her Sister Gu in the future." Aunt Liu looked at Xiao Qirui, and the smile on her face never stopped. She reached out and touched the furry child. Her head and eyes turned into crescents with a smile, "Why are we Qi Rui so good, and our mouth so sweet? Come on, give grandma a kiss." Aunt Liu said she was going to do something to kiss Xiao Qirui. Although Aunt Liu said she was working in the Xiao family, Aunt Liu had been with his wife, Xiao Zhan''s mother, decades ago. Therefore, whether it is Xiao Zhan''s parents or the two generations of Xiao Zhan and Xiao Qirui, they all regard Aunt Liu as their relatives, and Aunt Liu also regards the old and young of the Xiao family as their relatives. Xiao Qirui really regarded Aunt Liu as his grandmother. Therefore, Xiao Qirui puffed out her cheeks, stretched out her fleshy white and tender hands, and pushed Aunt Liu away, her voice soft and waxy, "No, Grandma Liu, you can''t kiss me, you will get sick. I''m sick... You and If I get so close and kiss me, you will get sick too." When Aunt Liu heard this, her heart suddenly softened. The smile on her face was really unstoppable. The curvature of the corners of her mouth never loosened from beginning to end. She leaned against Xiao Qirui, stood up, and held Xiao Qirui''s hand. He said, "Okay, I will listen to you. After Qi Rui is well, I will play with Grandma Liu. Then Grandma Liu will take Qi Rui to the playground to eat ice cream!" "Okay~! Thank you Grandma Liu! It''s been a long time since I went to the playground to eat ice cream~! Grandma Liu, you are so kind~!" The little guy''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his mouth was as sweet as honey , coaxed Aunt Liu to say yes again and again. Gu Ruyun looked at the old and young man talking and laughing in front of him, raised his eyebrows involuntarily, and looked at Xiao Qirui even more strangely. Didn''t this little guy have a bad attitude towards her just now, calling her a thief or a fat man? Why did this little guy immediately turn into an obedient and obedient baby as soon as others came? It was as if the man with his teeth and claws and his face full of super fierce was not him. Listen to what this little thing just said? pretty sister? Gee! What a little showman! Gu Ruyun silently gave Xiao Qirui a playful, two-faced label in the bottom of her heart, but she did not show any signs on her face. Instead, it was Xiao Qirui''s good deeds that looked at Gu Ruyun a little nervously, and there was no movement after the other party, and she did not intend to speak. Xiao Qirui breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go, your illness isn''t healed yet, grandma will take you back to rest first! Follow your dad by plane to Qingliu City, and make several transfers. You must be working hard. Grandma made you your favorite food. The Coke Chicken Wings! I''ll ask the housekeeper grandpa to serve it to you later, and I''ll give it to you alone, not to your father!" Aunt Liu coaxed. Xiao Qirui''s eyes were filled with joy, but she pretended to be a little adult and said, "I''m so old that I don''t like to eat sweet and greasy things like cola chicken wings!" "Yes, yes, you don''t like to eat when you grow up, hahahaha..." Aunt Liu laughed hard. Chapter 177： Clever "Grandma Liu, don''t laugh! What I said is true! But these coke chicken wings are all made by grandma, so I will definitely enjoy them! I will definitely live up to your wishes, grandma Liu! Eat clean!" Xiao Qirui hurriedly defended her face flushed. "It''s good, it''s good to eat it all!" Aunt Liu smiled while touching Xiao Qirui''s head. Being so appeased by Aunt Liu, Xiao Qirui puffed out her cheeks and stopped talking. Her chubby little face had a small expression that was both happy and tangled, and that appearance was really inexplicable and cute. However, children were originally cute things, and even a Jagged Lady like Gu Ruyun who had been on the battlefield would not be able to do anything to children. The fertility level of women in the interstellar era is similar to the level on earth, but due to the high pressure and fast pace of life, coupled with the highly developed economy and technology, and the increase in human life expectancy, the annual birth rate of babies is very low, and there are very few children. In order to protect these underage children, the Empire has issued a series of relevant policies and laws to ensure that these children can thrive. Even if it''s just an orphan in the orphanage, as long as he is willing to study hard, he doesn''t need to worry about the school''s tuition and living expenses at all, and he can finish his studies safely until he graduates. And children with parents, in addition to the care of their parents, will also receive the benefits brought by the empire. And after hundreds of years of social development, people attach great importance to underage children and their tolerance is quite high. As long as it is not an absolute mistake, usually almost adults can tolerate it. Therefore, even if Xiao Qirui was chattering at Gu Ruyun and saying some unpleasant things, Gu Ruyun would not be angry at all. She even felt that the little boy in front of her looked quite smart and energetic. "Miss Gu, you haven''t seen Qi Rui these days... He is the child of the third brother of the young master. He is five and a half years old this year, almost six years old. This time I came here to see the young master and the people who live next door. The old lady and the old man." Aunt Liu said to Gu Ruyun with a smile, and after that, Aunt Liu pulled Xiao Qirui''s arm and lowered her head and said, "Come, call sister, say hello to sister Gu." "Okay~!" Xiao Qirui nodded obediently, and called to Gu Ruyun sweetly: "Hello, Sister Gu! Sister Gu is so beautiful, she is as beautiful as Chang''e on TV!" While shouting sweetly, the little guy blinked innocently at Gu Ruyun. That cute and cute appearance seems to be what he really thinks in his heart, but Xiao Qirui''s eyes show a hint of slyness from time to time, but he tells Gu Ruyun that this child does not actually think so in his heart. Gu Ruyun shook his head amusingly, I really don''t know how the character of the child in front of him was developed? She was a little curious about what kind of person Xiao Zhan''s third brother was. It is said that children are like parents, and Xiao Zhan''s third brother should be a very interesting person. Suddenly seeing the fat woman across from her, she burst out laughing inexplicably... Xiao Qirui had a fleshy bun face, and was a little worried, wouldn''t the woman on the other side be stupid? I just didn''t do anything! It didn''t make Xiaohua come out to scare people, why did this person suddenly become like this? Chapter 178： Xiao Zhan''s third brother was named Xiao Yuchi. Gu Ruyun thought that the other party was a handsome young man, but he didn''t expect it to be a big man with a beard and a height of over 1.9 meters. The other party was dressed in military uniform and his muscles were knotted all over his body. That man looked to be many times bigger than Xiao Zhan who was sitting in a wheelchair! In addition to the tall figure of the other party, the appearance of the other party''s tanned body is really hard not to attract attention. Looking at Xiao Yuchi''s tanned face, and comparing it to Xiao Qirui, who was standing beside her, looking like a lotus root doll, they didn''t look like father and son. Instead, it looks like a combination of a robber and a young master, a big bad wolf and a little white rabbit. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Yuchi, and looked up and down several times from beginning to end, but couldn''t find any similarities between the little guy and Xiao Yuchi. If Xiao Zhan hadn''t personally introduced the relationship between Xiao Yuchi and Xiao Qirui, and she knew who Xiao Zhan was, she would have doubted the authenticity of it. "Hehe, you are the little girl who saved my brother before, right? I''m Xiao Yuchi, the third brother of Xiao Zhan. If you hadn''t helped the little girl this time, I''m afraid I would never see my brother again." Xiao Yuchi He patted his brother on the shoulder and said with fear on his face. Xiao Yuchi''s dark face was also full of gratitude to Gu Ruyun. "You don''t need to be so polite, your brother has already thanked me before." Gu Ruyun also smiled at Xiao Yuchi as he raised his new mobile phone. For those who release kindness to themselves, Gu Ruyun has always been good-tempered. "Then what''s the matter, what is a mobile phone? Is my brother''s life better than a mobile phone? When I came here this time, my parents repeatedly told me to thank Miss Gu, so why not? ... Afternoon I''m the host, please invite Miss Gu to have a meal outside, Miss Gu, what do you think?" Xiao Yuchi''s voice was rough, but his laughter was extraordinarily hearty. Gu Ruyun wanted to refuse and said that it didn''t need to be so troublesome, but when the words got to the point of his mouth, he saw Xiao Qirui''s nervous little face who had been standing beside Xiao Yuchi, but the little fleshy face relaxed after hearing her say that she didn''t need to be so polite, Gu Ruyun really felt I thought it was a bit funny, and what I said became, "Okay, then it''s better to be respectful than to obey, trouble Mr. Xiao." "Hey! Trouble what trouble! It''s not troublesome at all!" Xiao Yuchi waved his hand, hehe laughed: "I''m just a big old man, don''t call me Mr. Xiao, just call me like Ah Zhan. Third brother will do!" "Third brother!" Gu Ruyun was not hypocritical, and shouted directly as Xiao Yuchi said. After hearing the conversation, my father and the fat woman in front of him made a reservation for the next itinerary. This time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were about to pop out, but she still had to pretend that nothing happened, she didn''t care, and she was even happy for the adults. It really made Gu Ruyun almost laugh! This little guy is exactly what she had guessed before, but whenever there are other people present, the little guy will always try to maintain a good image of himself, and he doesn''t know why he will become less calm after meeting her. Is it really because of Xiaobai? So this kid has an opinion on himself? Gu Ruyun touched his chin and thought about it seriously. Chapter 179： Not afraid that the third sister-in-law will come back to trouble you? Xiao Yuchi is a very forthright person. From the first time Gu Ruyun met him, she could almost guess his character. There are many people with such forthright temperament in the army, and Gu Ruyun has seen a lot of them before, so the two of them get along very well, and chatting with each other at the dinner table is also very pleasant. According to Gu Ruyun, with Xiao Yuchi''s forthright character, even compared to Xiao Zhan''s character, the two of them are more comfortable getting along with each other. Xiao Yuchi drank heavily while eating the food. Seeing that Gu Ruyun could not eat at his speed, he laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect Ruyun to be so forthright, and indeed he is indeed a friend of our family Ah Zhan! This meal is not good. Do you want to drink and eat meat? When I used to eat with your sister-in-law at home, she always took small sips and watched the girls chirping, not happy at all. " Gu Ruyun bowed her head to eat. Recently, she has practiced physique, and she needs a lot of energy in her body. In addition to absorbing free cosmic energy from the air on weekdays, the largest part of the body''s energy intake comes from food. Before she had eaten the food of the earth, Gu Ruyun thought about taking medicines during her cultivation, which would not only reduce the impurities in her body, but also be able to absorb a large amount of various energy elements that she needed. This method of not only cultivating, but also losing weight by controlling food intake is the most convenient and quickest method for her. But after Gu Ruyun had tasted the food of the earth, she felt that this method was extremely stupid. Those energy potions that could control a day with just one, and did not require any food intake, she did not want to try it at all. Even if that thing could make her lose weight quickly and complete her weight loss, she didn''t want to take half of it. Because after drinking the potion, it will immediately produce a feeling of satiety and reduce appetite, making people have no appetite at all. In addition to providing a lot of energy for practitioners, it can be used in those remote military bases all year round. machine makes no difference. "Really? I just think the food here tastes good. Brother Xiao can eat more if he likes to go back." After Gu Ruyun was full, he smiled and put down the tableware and chopsticks in his hand, not planning to eat any more. Although she likes to eat, she is always being talked about like this, and she feels that she may still need to restrain herself. At least in front of others, she can choose to eat less in the future, and wait until there is no one to kill. Out of the corner of the eye, he glanced at the people around him, and it was not difficult for Gu Ruyun to see that there were a lot of scrutinizing eyes around him, and he couldn''t stop looking over here. A few of them went out to eat today, originally wanting to go to the private box, but they were unlucky. When they came, the private room had already been booked, so they could only sit in the hall casually, which was different from some rich second-generation officials. Although the identities of Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yuchi are unusual, they are not people who like to use their power to overwhelm others. This is also their character after they have been used to staying in the military camp all year round. "Third brother, how can a word like bold and generous describe a girl casually?" Xiao Zhan also put down the tableware in his hand, frowning lightly, "And if you say that, third sister-in-law, aren''t you afraid that third sister-in-law will come back to trouble you?" Chapter 180： "Hehehe, third brother, what are you talking about! How could your third sister-in-law come to trouble me because of such a sentence?" Xiao Yuchi waved his hand indifferently, with great arrogance. Taste, "Let''s talk, what does she know as a woman? Besides, am I right? She eats less than cats three times a day, so why don''t people tell me?" "Really? How do I remember today that I only heard that in the old house some time ago, the third sister-in-law asked the third brother to kneel on the washboard?" Xiao Zhan said unceremoniously. "How did you know?" Xiao Yuchi looked embarrassed, as if someone had been caught. "If you don''t want people to know, you have to do nothing for yourself. Of course someone told me." Xiao Zhan glanced at Xiao Yuchi and said indifferently. Zhao Wei glanced at Xiao Yuchi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect such a muscular man to be afraid of his wife, and he didn''t know what kind of person his wife was. He scratched his forehead with his big hand, and Xiao Yuchi glared at his son angrily, "You little bastard, why do you like to arrange your father when you have nothing to do? You even talk nonsense with your little uncle! Wait for your mother to leave the city of Kyoto. Come over here, I will turn back and ask your mother to take care of you!" Otherwise, this little **** would talk nonsense in front of his younger brother, how could his younger brother, such a well-behaved, obedient and sensible person, say such things to him? Xiao Qirui''s face was full of dissatisfaction, and she said with her chubby cheeks: "Dad, I don''t have it! Don''t wrong me." He''s not that stupid! He wouldn''t casually tell others about his father kneeling on the washboard! Although he is a child, he also needs face! How embarrassing would he be if he told such a scandal! "It''s really not you?" Xiao Yuchi asked in confusion, his eyes narrowed involuntarily, his expression serious. "Of course not!" The child shook his head and replied quickly. "Well, since it''s not you, then you can sit here and continue to eat..." The two fathers and sons were talking, and Xiao Yuchi quickly mentioned the purpose and things of his visit. Xiao Yuchi had already mentioned it to Xiao Zhan and others before, so Xiao Zhan and others were not surprised. It turned out that this time Xiao Yuchi came from Kyoto City, in addition to checking Xiao Zhan''s safety, he also received a transfer order. A transfer order brought Xiao Yuchi to Qingliu City. This is also the result of the efforts of several members of the Xiao family. They hope that someone can protect the safety of the Xiao family members in Qingliu City. When the father is transferred, the son can only follow. Xiao Qirui was also taken to Qingliu City. As for Xiao Yuchi''s wife, Bai Suya, because she hadn''t been able to complete the handover of work for the time being, she still stayed at Xiao''s house in Kyoto, waiting for the company''s affairs to be settled after a while. Follow me to this Qingliu City. "Everyone should get along well in the future, and Ruyun will ask for more advice in the future." Xiao Yuchi smiled heartily, rubbing Xiao Qirui''s furry little head. Xiao Yuchi has to report to the military area every day for work. It is not convenient to live here in Xiao Zhan, but his wife has not come, and no one will follow him into the military area to take care of the children. They took care of it. Chapter 181： i found a secret With just such a meal, Xiao Yuchi explained his situation clearly from beginning to end. Gu Ruyun also knew what the Xiao family meant by sending people out and bringing their children along by the way. In order to take care of Xiao Zhan, the Ganqing family even changed their assignment to Qingliushi. In fact, according to the care of the clouds these days, from the words of the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu and their group, we know that since Xiao Zhan''s base is in Kyoto City, most of the Xiao family''s children are developing in Kyoto, even if it is The former Xiao Zhan was also in Kyoto City. Now that Xiao Yuchi has changed to Qingliu City to develop, nine out of ten are related to Xiao Zhan''s injury this time. Gu Ruyun took a piece of cake that was placed in front of him and stuffed it into his mouth. He made a guess about Xiao Yuchi''s affairs in his heart. Xiao Zhan on the side saw Gu Ruyun finished eating the cake, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he turned the turntable on the table to the other side. The man''s action was so secretive that almost no one noticed, not even Gu Ruyun, who was sitting beside him. On the contrary, Xiao Qirui, who was sitting across from the dining table, puffed out her cheeks and had round eyes, turned around twice, looking at Gu Ruyun and then at her little uncle, her eyes were sparkling. At dinner time, everyone had dinner and introduced each other to get acquainted. The group then drove in the direction of Xiao Zhan''s original villa. Due to the large number of people, when they went out to eat before, they drove three cars. Gu Ruyun and Yangzi sat in one car, while Lao Zhuang and Xiao Zhan sat in another jeep. As for Xiao Yuchi, he took the car with him. in another car with his son. Can''t drive after drinking, Xiao Yuchi and his son sat in the back seat of the car. As soon as Xiao Qirui saw the car carrying her uncle and Gu Ruyun leaving, she immediately patted his father''s arm with a smile. "What? What are you going to say, kid?" Xiao Yuchi glared at Xiao Qirui angrily when he betrayed his son in front of his younger brother. Being glared at by his father all the year round, the little guy didn''t care about his father''s dark face at all, instead he whispered into Xiao Yuchi''s ear mysteriously. "Dad, are the little uncle and Sister Gu boyfriend and girlfriend?" The little guy looked at his dad with bright eyes. Xiao Yuchi loosened his collar, frowned and corrected: "What are you talking about? Your little uncle and sister Gu are just friends, how can they be considered boyfriend and girlfriend? ... And you Boy, how do you call your little uncle''s friend your sister? It should be called auntie." Xiao Qirui curled her lips and snorted dissatisfiedly: "Why not? When I was eating at the table just now, I saw that every time Sister Gu looked at the dish, the little uncle passed the dish to Sister Gu. In front of me, when I was having a New Year''s Eve dinner at home before, my uncle had never taken care of others like this! ... Besides, how can Sister Gu call her auntie when she is so young? Women care about their age!" The little guy said in a straightforward manner, but Xiao Yuchi''s attention was all attracted by Xiao Qirui''s previous sentence. Your brother actually started to take care of others while he was eating? ! And the other party is a woman! ! Does this mean that their stone is about to bloom? Chapter 182： Brother like it? Although this Miss Gu is a little fatter, can eat a little bit, and is a bit more forthright, she is a little different from the other women Xiao Yuchi has seen in peacetime. Getting along with this Miss Gu, Xiao Yuchi felt that the other party was more like a brother in the army. But this can''t stand his brother''s liking! As long as his brother likes it, even if it''s just a straw on the street, he can applaud his brother without hesitation, cheering and cheering. "No wonder my mother introduced so many people to my younger brother, but none of them liked A Zhan. It turns out that A Zhan actually likes this type of girl." Xiao Yuchi groaned and groaned while rubbing his chin. : "Well... other issues are easy to talk about, even with Ah Zhan''s current body, I don''t know if Miss Gu can accept it? It''s normal if Miss Gu can''t accept it, but isn''t it bad for my brother? Injury, you have to be hurt when you turn your head... Isn''t this cruel?" "It seems that I have to find a way to make the two of them a couple as soon as possible. It is best to get married soon! In this way, the two of them will have a bond, and Ah Zhan will have a chance." Xiao Yuchi frowned. , thought to himself. When my family sees my younger brother, it is natural to be very good. But Xiao Yuchi also knows that his younger brother is now a disabled person, and many girls are unwilling to find disabled people, especially people like his younger brother who are completely paralyzed in the lower body. The fianc¨¦e that his younger brother had set before was because his younger brother was too injured, so he directly proposed to dissolve the engagement. Even the engaged wife broke off the engagement, not to mention that the current Miss Gu has no relationship with his younger brother. Just looking at Ah Zhan''s hot face, Xiao Yuchi''s brows furrowed even tighter. He must think of a way to help Ah Zhan. Xiao Qirui looked at his father completely ignoring him, looking completely immersed in his own thoughts, and let out a long sigh like a little adult. "Oh, I just said such a thing, but my father couldn''t accept it. He didn''t recover for a long time. It''s a master and lonely..." The little guy looked at his father, shook his head, and sighed while muttering. His dad didn''t even notice such an obvious thing, it''s really bad! And such a trivial matter, as for thinking about it for so long? There was no response even when he tugged his sleeves. This milky voice, shaking his head and sighing, almost made the black line of the buns of the orderlies sitting in the front driver''s seat almost sprayed out. Why is their chief''s son so funny? Are all kids like this now? With a small body of less than three feet, still a master is lonely? Where are all these from? Even their superiors never dared to say that a master is lonely! While driving, the orderly used his peripheral vision to look at Xiao Qirui back and forth through the rearview mirror of the car several times, with a sighing expression on his face, as if he had seen something new. The noble and elegant appearance of the chief and his wife is very similar, and now it seems... This is completely his misjudgment! Feeling the gaze from the orderly, Xiao Qirui tilted her head and blinked her big eyes, not knowing why the other party looked at him with such a strange gaze. So Xiao Qirui thought for a while, and shouted sweetly at the orderly: "Brother came to pick me up and my dad today, it''s hard work. Thank you so much." orderly:"¡­¡­" Wasn''t the master of secondary school just lonely? How did you turn into a cute little angel in a blink of an eye? Chapter 183： his brother is done After driving home, Xiao Yuchi''s gaze towards Gu Ruyun became a little different from before. I didn''t know before that when Xiao Zhan liked Gu Ruyun, he only regarded Gu Ruyun as a friend. But now that he knows that his younger brother likes each other, he can no longer treat Gu Ruyun as an ordinary friend. Being a friend and being a younger brother and sister are completely two different concepts. Xiao Yuchi was at the dinner table for a second and felt that Gu Ruyun was very good from beginning to end, but the next second he started to think about the difference between Gu Ruyun and other girls. With a girl with a bold personality like Gu Ruyun, will she be able to take good care of her younger brother in the future? Thinking that Gu Ruyun is so fat, will her brother and her future children be so fat? Even if he knew that Xiao Zhan was now paralyzed from the lower part of his body, he and Xiao Yuchi would inevitably think more. then¡­¡­ After Gu Ruyun got out of the car, he felt such a strange look in his eyes. Gu Ruyun frowned, and instinctively glanced around, but she glanced around from left to right, and the strange feeling disappeared instantly. "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Zhan sat in a wheelchair, came to Gu Ruyun''s side, and asked in doubt. "It''s nothing, it just feels a little strange." Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, she felt that someone was staring at her, although the gaze was not malicious, she always felt a little strange. "You have to tell me anything, don''t hide it from me." Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyu with a serious face, the person in front of him made him rekindle his hope for the future and pulled him out of the abyss of hell. He is grateful to each other all the time and wants to give the best of everything to each other! only¡­¡­ As soon as he saw Gu Ruyun''s face these days, Xiao Zhan always unconsciously thought about the embarrassment of the massage that day. His ears were a little hot, and the temperature on his face gradually rose involuntarily. The man turned his head involuntarily and coughed twice in embarrassment. From this picture, it fell into Xiao Yuchi''s eyes, like a thunderbolt from the blue! If what Xiao Qirui said originally made Xiao Yuchi believe it by five or six points, then Xiao Zhan seemed a little shy in front of him, and Xiao Zhan cared about Gu Ruyun''s actions when he got out of the car, and that table had never appeared before. so considerate... this, this, this... Xiao Yuchi''s heart was filled with shock waves, which were even crazier than the ten-meter wave at sea. The original confidence of five or six points was instantly improved to ten! He had never seen his younger brother show a shy expression to others before! Their family, Xiao Zhan, has been the beariest, fiercest and most fierce of the group in the compound since he was a child. Every time we meet, he likes this cold face. Breath from thousands of miles away. It is precisely because of this that even if a girl likes his brother, he will not dare to step forward because of the aura around him. But now... The way the two of them get along with each other, their A Zhan doesn''t have a cold face at all, and has a shy look? ? ? "It''s over! Ah Zhan must have fallen into it this time!" Xiao Yuchi was full of worry like an old father. If this Gu Ruyun did not agree to be with his brother, would his brother be particularly sad? "Azhan''s health is not good. If things go on like this, if he gets hurt again, Azhan will definitely fall down in the future..." That being the case, he, the third brother, has to help his brother no matter what he says this time! Xiao Yuchi made up his mind silently. Chapter 184： training white 1 Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan walked side by side, completely ignorant of what the strong bearded man beside him was doing to make up his mind? I don''t know the sadness of the other party at this time like an old father. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan had a conversation, and they planned to go upstairs to practice physical skills to train Xiaobai. She looked at it in the past two days, and planned to train Xiaobai to go to the toilet first. As a future pet, how could he be able to conveniently sit in the cat litter pile? Even if you can go to the toilet, you still need someone to shovel shit. This not only increases the workload of other people, but also adds trouble to others, and it will also cause an unpleasant odor in the whole room for a long time. Now she is studying at school during the day, and when she returns from school in the afternoon, Aunt Liu has already helped Xiaobai take care of her personal hygiene, so that''s fine. But when she heals Xiao Zhan''s body after a while, it will definitely be impossible for her to continue living in Xiao Zhan''s house, and she will choose to go back to the school dormitory or rent a house outside. As a college student, the school should only comply with the regulations. Freshmen of the first year must live on campus, while students of other grades, whether they live on campus or rent a house, are free to choose by themselves. Gu Ruyun estimated that 90% of him would choose to rent a house outside. In this way, when she was renting a house, Xiaobai had not learned to go to the bathroom by herself, Gu Ruyun guessed that she would probably choose to change to another pet. after all¡­ If you can''t learn after teaching for so long, isn''t that an idiot? This kind of idiot must easily reach a consensus with the enemy and counterattack the master. Gu Ruyun thought about it in his heart and walked to his bedroom on the second floor. As a kitten who had just eaten and drank enough, Xiaobai spread himself into a cat cake comfortably, lay down on the cat climbing frame, and burped happily. The life after the devil is gone is really comfortable. It is much more comfortable than the days when it was wandering outside and being chased by dogs. After being comfortable for only three seconds, Xiaobai was grabbed by the fur behind his neck and lifted by Gu Ruyun who entered the door. "Meow! Meow meow! Meow meow!¡ª" Xiaobai waved his claws hard to resist, but Gu Ruyun''s hand was like an iron pincer, no matter how hard Xiaobai struggled, he couldn''t escape Gu Ruyun''s palm. Instead, Gu Ruyun reached out and poked Xiao Bai''s head with a finger. Limbs drooping, lifeless, unable to resist Xiaobai: "..." "Okay, don''t struggle. Today, I will learn how to go to the toilet by myself, how to use the washbasin and toilet." After Gu Yun said this, he carried Xiao Bai to his room, intending to put the Some cats and dogs she found with great difficulty this afternoon went to the toilet by themselves and showed Xiao Bai a video. After repeating this training several times, Xiaobai should be able to go to the bathroom by himself, and there is no need for Aunt Liu to help with Xiaobai''s personal hygiene in the future. ¡­ in front of the computer. Gu Ruyun found the video he found on Weibo today and showed it to Xiaobai. It was a black Labrador. He was squatting on the toilet in the bathroom. After the convenience, he stretched his paws to flush the toilet. Fat Garfield going to the toilet, handy animated short. The two videos were played back and forth twice. Gu Ruyun pointed at Garfield in the cartoon and said to Xiao Bai, "Xiao Bai, have you learned to go to the bathroom by yourself like the cat in the video? Do you know that it is convenient to go to the bathroom by yourself in the future?" noob:"¡­" Chapter 185： training white 2 When Gu Ruyun brought Xiao Bai into the room, he did not close the door directly, but covered the door at will and walked into the bedroom. In Gu Ruyun''s view, things like Xiaobai today really have nothing to hide from others. Therefore, Xiao Qirui, who held Xiao Hua in his hand and Deng Deng with his short legs, ran over to look for Gu Ruyun, and saw the scene in front of Gu Ruyun asking Xiao Bai to go to the bathroom by himself. Xiao Qirui: "..." I always feel that this sister that my uncle likes may be a fool, and the other party will ask a cat to go to the bathroom like a human. Let''s not talk about whether Xiaobai can understand the content on the computer video, let''s talk about the cat''s personality, there is no way to train it. If it is a smart dog, maybe it can really train the other party to go to the bathroom by himself. But the cat... "I''ve grown up so much, and I''ve never seen anyone who can train a cat to go to the bathroom by herself. Why doesn''t she even know the common sense that a child knows?" Xiao Qirui sighed a long time, suddenly feeling that she had a heavy responsibility And far away. If you want to wear a crown, you must first bear its weight... Heaven will assign great responsibilities to the people of this country, and they must first work **** their minds, and work their muscles and bones... "I must be so smart, so God can''t stand it anymore, that''s why there are always people like this around me." Xiao Qirui mumbled a few words and approached Gu Ruyun''s bedroom, intending to tell the woman in front of her that a cat can''t be like a dog It''s the same as being trained. However, in the next second, Xiao Qirui''s three views were a little broken... ... Gu Ruyun put Xiaobai on the table, pointed to the bathroom next to the bedroom and said, "Go and see if you can go to the toilet by yourself." Xiaobai squatted quietly on the spot, wagging his tail boredly: "..." Idiots will take care of you! Gu Ruyun stared at Xiao Bai with dissatisfaction, frowned slightly, and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I know you can understand what I say, since you are my cat, you should do as I say, I am right Your requirements are already very low, if you continue like this and keep an uncooperative attitude, then I can only give you to Heihu." "After all, I rescued you from Heihu... Since you don''t want to be my pet, go play with Heihu. I think Heihu likes to play with you." Gu Ruyun''s last words, Lightweight, it doesn''t sound like any weight. However, Xiaobai froze all over, and even the cat hair on his back blew up! The originally small body immediately became larger, and a pair of sapphire-like eyes stared round. Is this guy the devil? Why so cruel? ! What to play with the black tiger? It was clearly the dog who came to play with it, okay? So Xiao Qirui, who was standing not far away, saw Xiao Bai jumped off the desk and walked to the bathroom in the bedroom, feeling very aggrieved and helpless after listening to Gu Ruyun''s words. That bleak back is really tearful for those who see it, and sad for those who hear it. Just when Xiao Qirui was still in a daze, there was a sound of toilet flushing from the toilet. Xiao Qirui: "..." who I am? where am i? Could it be that all the news I knew before was false? Are cats easier to train than dogs? Why can Xiaobai learn to use the toilet by himself just by watching a computer video? really¡­¡­ Or is he too young and too little knowledgeable? Chapter 186： From Gu Ruyun training Xiaobai and showing Xiaobai the video, it took about ten minutes from start to finish. Gu Ruyun felt that this time was a bit long. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s unwillingness to cooperate before, in fact, this simple skill only took three minutes. However, these ten minutes fell into Xiao Qirui''s eyes, and it turned into an unbelievable, smooth to doubt life. Suspected to the point where he wanted to raise cats for training. When Gu Ruyun came out of the bathroom with a sad and angry Xiaobai, she saw a little boy with a shocked face standing at the door of her bedroom. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were uncomfortable? Then go back to rest early." Gu Ruyun looked down at Xiao Qirui and asked with a puzzled face. When the two met for the first time before, Gu Ruyun felt that the child in front of her didn''t really like her very much, and even when they were next door, the child''s attitude towards her was not very good. In addition, the two of them only met today. The extent to which you feel that your relationship with the other person is good enough to chat together at night. Gu Ruyun looked at the sky outside the window, and didn''t think he had anything to say to this short-statured little guy in front of him in the middle of the night, so Gu Ruyun half-squatted down, looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "Children need to go to bed early and get up early to be healthy and grow up. Even higher, if you have anything to say, tell me tomorrow, and go back to rest early today.¡± Xiao Qirui puffed out her cheeks and didn''t speak. She stood upright and refused to move. Gu Ruyun thought for a while, followed the little guy''s line of sight to look at Xiaobai, and said suddenly: "You came to me, do you want to play with Xiaobai? Then wait until tomorrow morning... Xiaobai I''ll have to learn how to use the sink and the faucet later, and when it learns tonight, I''ll just play with you tomorrow." Xiao Qirui: "...!!!" Just let Xiaobai learn to use the toilet, and then immediately let Xiaobai learn how to turn on the faucet and use the sink, does this person have any misunderstanding of the cat? ! Even smart cats and dogs can''t learn so fast! Then, in the eyes of Xiao Qirui who almost doubted his life, Xiaobai not only learned how to turn on the faucet and use the sink, but even learned how to use the bathtub and put water in the bathtub to take a bath! Xiao Qirui: "...??!!" ... Xiao Qirui is still doubting life here, and the Internet has once again set off a storm of waves! Weibo broke the news, a blogger named ''818 who spread rumors that a female college student was fostered, whether it was true news, or falsified, for the attention of bloggers...'' The long Weibo suddenly exploded on the Weibo platform, but every afternoon that day Everyone who logged into Weibo saw the news. And as soon as the news came out, those Weibo users wanted to ignore it, and they couldn''t close it if they wanted to. They could only open the Weibo and carefully check the contents of the Weibo. But this one is amazing! The former Weibo blogger who spoke ill of people was clearly a showgirl who wanted to be noticed by people! If you want to avenge your personal revenge, and if you want to use online public opinion to deal with others, it depends on whether these netizens agree or not! As a result, this news was quickly searched by people on Weibo, and below Weibo, thousands of comments were springing up like mushrooms after the rain, and they kept flocking to the post, starting to discuss the whole story, and this Shameless Weibo blogger. Chapter 187： Weibo is on fire again! Qiu Fenfang previously posted on Weibo that Gu Ruyun was supported by others. The main reason why it became popular so fast was because the video of Gu Ruyun saving people was reported by news websites, and secondly, she was on Weibo. There are a lot of big Vs in the blog, and there are also Weibo big Vs reposting for her, so it is possible to spread Hei Gu Ruyun''s Weibo so quickly in such a short period of time. But even then, the entire fermentation process took a long time to brew. But Gu Ruyun is different, she and Qiu Fenfang use completely different methods on Weibo. Gu Ruyun''s tactics were extremely rude, directly using her hacking skills to put the news she reported on the top of Weibo headlines, and even mandatory Weibo headlines, even if they were not closed! No matter who logs on to Weibo online, the first Weibo that opens the web page is the news, so many people, even if they didn''t intend to read this Weibo, finally turned it over, and it turned out to be incredible! Because Gu Ruyun got the things she got on Qiu Fenfang''s computer before, the conversations between female classmates to sow discord, and the continuity of each other on campus forums, Weibo kept smearing Gu Ruyun, and kept rhythm with the trumpet. , the screenshots and information that smeared Gu Ruyun were all put on that Weibo post. So the popularity of Weibo, which hadn''t been completely topped today, suddenly came up again. Many netizens are all discussing the content of this Weibo fiercely. Countless netizens have reposted this mandatory Weibo headline and left messages under Qiu Fenfang''s Weibo. In less than two hours, Qiu Fenfang''s Weibo has already fallen! Many people kept swearing at Qiu Fenfang in the messages, and jokingly called Qiu Fenfang an exquisite drama, a modern university version of Gongdou drama. ... 1st floor, Li Xiaoyu: Blogger, you are too amazing! It''s the first time I''ve met someone like a blogger who is so duplicitous. Just like you, aren''t you afraid when you go to bed at night? Are you not afraid that these people will come to you with knives in the middle of the night? On the 2nd floor, the little rabbit is obedient: Yeah! Yesterday, I saw the young lady who saved people twice in a row on the Weibo hot search. I thought that the other party was hyping it up and wanted to be the most beautiful college student and so on, and was sought after by traffic fans. I didn''t expect that it was because someone was jealous, so they changed into two! Sure enough, life is more exciting than paragraphs! Looking at what was written on Weibo, the blogger and the young lady are still classmates and roommates! It must be that the young lady who saved people before is very popular in the school, so this person is jealous to go to the young lady, right? ! This kind of person who doesn''t work **** his own and only envy others is too disgusting! ... 37th Floor, Cupid''s Light: @Qingliu University, come on, come and see your students! Even someone in the school can''t bear to do good deeds, and he deliberately posted a post to frame the other party and reported it. ... 97th floor, I want big drumsticks: Everyone is following this shameless blogger, is it only my focus on the big guy who pinned this Weibo to the top? It would be terrifying to think about such a news, and to keep this behavior on the top, so that a company as big as Weibo can take this person who can''t help it... but¡­¡­ So perverted I like it! Boss, do you still want to accept apprentices? He is 1.8 meters tall, has studied in college, and is especially edible! ... 157th floor, Xiaodouding: Bloggers are really annoying. I used to have such duplicitous people around me, and I especially like to sow discord among my classmates. I really don''t know what people like bloggers think in their hearts? What are you thinking about all day long? Are you happy to see that the world is not at peace? Are you a psychopath? Chapter 188： Worried white-headed technical brother In this world, there are two sides and three swords, and there are many people who like to sow discord. Many people hide such people around them, and accidentally eat the other party''s losses. Therefore, the vast majority of people are very disgusted with this kind of provocation, and even once occupied the top three thrones of the most hated type in the minds of everyone. In life, even if ordinary people are trying to sow discord, they are not as exaggerated as Qiu Fenfang. Most of the things that you encounter in your daily life are just talking ill of people behind their backs, and it is not enough to post all these things on Weibo and blackmail people all over the internet. So when Qiu Fenfang was exposed, the way everyone looked at her was wrong. Gu Ruyun naturally showed no sympathy for Qiu Fenfang, the guy who provoked her repeatedly and even indirectly acted as the death pusher of the original owner. On the Weibo post, Gu Ruyun didn''t put a mosaic on Qiu Fenfang''s name or avatar at all, and Qiu Fenfang''s avatar happened to be Qiu Fenfang''s own photo, plus the content of the chat history, it didn''t take long, Qiu Fenfang''s information was picked up. ... On the Weibo staff side, seeing the news that has been on the top of the Weibo headlines, they are really worried and their hair is gray! However, this Weibo headline could not be taken down. The company''s technical brother worked continuously for several hours, no matter what method they used, no matter how they modified the webpage code, but the news did not waver. Still firmly on the web page. Looking at the gradually increasing hot comments and the topic of constant discussion. The tech guy silently swallowed the old blood stuck in his throat. "Who the **** did this? Can''t you just let us go? No matter how we hang up this Weibo, I think not only that this month''s bonus may not be guaranteed, but we might even be able to get a job next month. Got lost!" A young man with short hair in a black T-shirt scratched his head in pain. The group of them was just about to get off work, but at this time, they received a call from the customer service department. It turned out that many people on the website reported that the website was abnormal. However, they thought it was a small problem, but they didn''t expect this small problem to directly make them work overtime here for three or four hours without being able to solve it. The leaders above have called and urged them several times, but... They really can''t do it! There is absolutely no way to cancel the Weibo headline posted by the other party! Most of the brain cells were choked to death, and they couldn''t think of a solution, which simply made a group of them grief-stricken. "Our technology is considered top-notch, and we can kill a group of people casually outside on weekdays. But today I''m going to start doubting my life!" As employees of such a large company, they have also overcome five obstacles , to get this position today. Walking in the crowd on weekdays can also be called an elite. But in such a short period of three or four hours, a group of people felt that their faces were about to be swelled! "Who do you think did this? Which boss is so boring, he actually manages the affairs of two college students? If it wasn''t for both college students studying medicine, I would have to wonder if it was the one who was framed before. The girl did it...but maybe it''s her boyfriend." A young man next to him sighed while sitting at the computer desk. After all, the biggest beneficiary of this Weibo post was the female student who was framed yesterday. "Tsk! What are you struggling with? If you don''t have any evidence, don''t talk nonsense! You''d better hurry up and work!" He picked up the book in his hand and slapped it on the head of the young man, the most senior in the technical department. The old employee frowned. Chapter 189： The reporter is here "If you have time to discuss other people''s boyfriends here, you might as well spend more time on coding! Our technology is worse than others, and we can''t deal with each other for so long. You still have time to chat here, I really don''t want to. A bonus, right?" The old employee of the technical department scolded twice. The man immediately begged for mercy, "Brother Zhang, don''t care about me, let''s do it quickly, do it quickly!" Although the Weibo headline in front of us seems to have no way to solve it, no matter in front of the leader or other people, they have to pretend to be more or less, otherwise when the leader sees that they do nothing, they will just sit still. , why don''t you just fire them all? The young people, who knew the rules of the workplace, were busy again, but the top news on Weibo remained motionless, with a relaxed attitude of sitting like a bell. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A small Qingliu University has been searched on Weibo again and again. Countless reporters seem to be like sharks smelling blood. Taking advantage of the fact that no one else has reported the news, they got to Qingliu. Liu University. As a reporter from a local news TV station in Qingliu City, Zhou Xiaogang has been hesitant to find news these days, and he saw such a news on Weibo! His eyes lit up, he carried the camera and the microphone, regardless of whether it was night at Qingliu University or not, there were not too many people, and he rushed directly into the school. In Zhou Xiaogang''s opinion, even if the two protagonists of Weibo are not in school, as long as there are their classmates, teachers and principals in the school, it will be enough for him to dig out the news he wants in the mouths of these classmates and teachers! It is also a coincidence. When Zhou Xiaogang arrived at the school, he happened to finish his self-study at night. He believed that the journalists stationed in the local area all the year round had a clear understanding of Zhou Xiaogang, the most famous local university. He even knew the various buildings in the school and the approximate locations of the various departments. So he carried the camera to the classroom of the clinical department. In Qingliu University, all freshmen are required to live on campus, so along with the live on campus, these students must participate in the school''s evening self-study. After the sophomore year, the school no longer requires students to live on campus, but the habit has been formed. Many students who continue to live on campus either like to go to the library or study in the classroom. So it didn''t take long for Zhou Xiaogang to find the clinical department, and even inquired about the classes and classrooms where Gu Ruyun and Qiu Fenfang were. Who told the original owner to study hard to get a scholarship and often appear on the age rankings of the clinical department? As an outstanding student of the school, the original owner even had her photo in the glass window on the first floor of the teaching building. The gossip in the school is spread very fast, especially when the gossip is still happening around everyone, the spread is even faster. When many students saw Zhou Xiaogang carrying the camera and the microphone in his hand, their faces flushed with excitement, as if they were going to be on TV! Some students with good deeds almost led Zhou Xiaogang to the girls'' dormitory to find someone! Although the girls'' dormitory was not completed, these students still took Zhou Xiaogang to find the teacher who hadn''t returned home at night and was still in the school. To be precise, it should be a few teachers in the third-year class of the clinical department! Chapter 190： the whole thing changes Several teachers in the first clinical class of the junior year were still a little confused when they received the interview with Zhou Xiaogang. They were still discussing work on the side just now. Unexpectedly, they received an interview from a reporter in the blink of an eye. The interview was with Gu Ruyun, who had been doing quite well in school before. Although this girl is a bit fat, her grades are really good. For good students, teachers are always very impressed. Coupled with Gu Ruyun''s thick, solid and eye-catching body, it is not easy for several teachers to forget. Therefore, when Zhou Xiaogang came to interview the teacher with a camera and a microphone, the teachers praised Gu Ruyun from beginning to end without hesitation, and by the way, they also blew a wave in their own school. However, Zhou Xiaogang was the only one shooting news, and naturally he didn''t want to see such a warm and harmonious scene. All I want is, pick things, pick things, pick things, pick things! There is no news without breaking points. This kind of news that is warm and harmonious, hello, me, and everyone, will not be bought by readers at all, so Zhou Xiao just finished inquiring about Gu Ruyun in a good way, and turned his head and said with a serious face: "According to the teacher''s words, Gu is a good student with excellent academic performance. Since I am like this, I want to ask a few teachers about your classmate Qiu Fenfang''s rumors and slandering Gu Ruyun on the Internet. What do you think? And why from yesterday to today, the school has not thought of helping to clarify what happened on the Internet? Does this count as a negligence of the school? Is it a cover up for Qiu Fenfang?" Several teachers: "...???" Don''t know what''s going on? A bit confused on their faces. How come this reporter was still interviewing the outstanding students of their school one second, and the next second he said that it was their school''s dereliction of duty? These teachers don''t know anything about online Weibo. And the few students who just brought Zhou Xiaogang up, saw the situation in front of them, the sweat on their foreheads came down, their pale eyes rolled around, and they ran away against the corner of the wall. Slip away, slip away. Knowing how sharp this reporter is, he started to be held accountable as soon as he came up, and they couldn''t bring this reporter to the first clinical class of the junior year if they killed him. Isn''t this **** courting death? What if these teachers are regarded as accomplices of reporters, thinking that they have received the benefits of reporters and will wear small shoes for them in the school in the future? Several first-year students of the clinical department walked away against the wall. However, at the other end of the corridor, two kind-looking middle-aged men saw the scene in front of them and heard Zhou Xiaogang''s question. One of the middle-aged people''s face turned ugly. He stood there and didn''t speak, but his face was already ugly. Another middle-aged man next to him touched the beard on his chin and smiled: "Yo, Principal Zhao, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to you at Qingliu University. Looking at the reporter''s posture, he didn''t ask questions. I won''t give up if I order anything. I know what he said on Weibo, you can read it, and it''s quite famous recently. It''s a classmate in your school who slandered another classmate who was taken care of. "These days, students who don''t study hard and think about so many messy things all day are not afraid of hurting their brains." Hearing the middle-aged man say that the middle-aged man next to him, who had an ugly face, was even more angry with smoke coming from his head! Chapter 191： Thirty minutes later, the principal''s office. Principal Zhao violently threw the mobile phone in his hand on the table, his face was so ugly that water almost dripped from his face, and in front of Principal Zhao, there were several classroom teachers from the third class of the clinical department. , several class teachers stood in front of Principal Zhao, looking at each other, all looked at each other in dismay. Just now, their principal class was humiliated by President Liu of Qingliu Medical University! In the whole of Qingliu City, the two most famous universities are Qingliu University and Qingliu Medical University. As a professional medical university, Qingliu Medical University may actually be more famous in the field of medicine, but Qingliu University, as a key university for professional support in the city, has always been known for its reputation. On the head of Qingliu Medical Department. In fact, especially in recent years, the admission scores for clinical majors of Qingliu University are much higher than that of Qingliu Medical University, which can also reflect the importance the society attaches to the two universities. Principal Zhao was very happy to see a comprehensive university gradually surpassing a professional medical university in his own hands. Principal Zhao wakes up with a smile almost every day. However, as President Liu of Qingliu Medical University, he was not so happy. Being surpassed by a comprehensive university, President Liu felt that he was so angry that he had to eat two less bowls of rice every day. But no matter what Principal Zhao and Principal Liu think in their hearts, the school medical competition stipulated above will still be held every year. In addition to their two schools, several other medical schools around will also participate. Today, Principal Zhao and Principal Liu talked so late because of this competition! However, what Principal Zhao never expected was that before they had time to discuss things, they let him lose such a big face in front of Principal Liu, which made Principal Zhao very angry. "Tell me, what the **** is going on?! There are even reporters who came to our school! And such a big thing happened, why do I only know now! And I know it from the mouths of the reporters. , why didn''t you know to give notice in advance?! As teachers, you are so derelict! When something like this happened in your class, you didn''t handle it properly! You''re still waiting for me to wipe your ass!" Thinking of the reporter standing in the corridor questioning him just now, Principal Zhao was so angry that his chest hurts. Several teachers stood there and didn''t speak, but they had already scolded Qiu Fenfang from beginning to end in their hearts. You say what are you doing wrong? You have to deal with the classmates in your class, and you are still in the same dormitory as you! The most important thing is to make the matter so big that everyone on the Internet knows about it, and they are about to lose the face of Qingliu University! Several teachers faced Principal Zhao''s questioning, their faces were extremely ugly, but they did not dare to make any arguments. At such a time, even if they told the principal that they had no knowledge of what happened on Weibo before, they were only class teachers, not class teachers and counselors, but the principal was angry at this time. won''t listen. On the contrary, they will feel that they are quibbling. Several teachers held their breath in their hearts, but they had to recognize what the principal said. Chapter 192： One of the teachers, a male teacher who was cutting his head, sighed and said, "Principal, we are indeed negligent about this matter. We will go to Gu Ruyun and Qiu Fenfang after a while to mediate the relationship between the two of them. Conflicts between them. Try to clarify and try not to damage the reputation of the school.¡± "Did you say that it will not be damaged if it is not damaged? Those remarks on Weibo in the past have already damaged the reputation of our school. Now this can only be regarded as a remedy!" Principal Zhao knocked on the desk. , said unceremoniously: "Hurry up and call, and ask the head teacher and counselor of the first clinical class, as well as the two students, to call me into the office!" "Principal, it''s already late at night, isn''t it a little bad to call the students here again? Should we solve these things together tomorrow?" a teacher said hesitantly. The freshmen of their school are studying at 9:30 in the evening, and now it is past ten o''clock. Principal Zhao angrily looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was indeed late, but after thinking about what the reporter said before and the sarcasm of Principal Liu next door, Principal Zhao felt annoyed. As soon as I called out, "Even if the matter of the two students is resolved tomorrow, you should call me the head teacher and the counselor now! When such a big thing happened, why did they do nothing at all? Don''t you know how to deal with this matter in advance? Do you have to wait until things break out before trying to figure out a solution?" Several teachers looked at each other, but they had no choice but to call the head teacher and counselor of the first clinical class. In a university, the head teacher and the counselor are the most important teachers to manage the whole class, but since the head teacher and the counselor are not only in charge of a class, there are other things at hand, and the university itself is to train students The ability to be autonomous, so apart from the teachers and counselors who are more diligent in their freshman year, teachers and counselors do not go to the class every day to check, but what is going on in the school or occasionally have time , will go to the class to see the situation and talk about the notice from the school. Now Gu Ruyun''s class has been in such a situation for a long time, so when the head teacher and counselor received this call at home in the middle of the night, they were still a little confused. The principal called someone, and the two of them had no choice but to rush over from home. Fortunately, the school''s welfare benefits are good. The two teachers are both old employees and are assigned to the school''s welfare room. The distance from the school''s staff campus to the office building is not too far, otherwise it would be a headache. Several teachers and the principal had a long talk all night with ugly faces, waiting to talk to Qiu Fenfang and Gu Ruyun early tomorrow morning, especially Qiu Fenfang, who didn''t study hard in school, thinking of these crooked ways is too much. ! After this incident, the school must give Qiu Fenfang a serious warning! ... Gu Ruyun, who lives in the Xiao family, doesn''t know all about the school, but she has already thought about all the possibilities before she posted Qiu Fenfang on Weibo. Her attention is now all on Xiaobai, and she just wants to use methods to train Xiaobai as soon as possible, so that she can become her battle pet as soon as possible. Xiao Qirui looked at the young lady in front of her, so Xiaobai was trained to the point where she could go to the bathroom by herself, she puffed her cheeks and thought about it, stretched out her hand to pull on Gu Ruyun''s clothes, raised her face, and said with a smile, "Hello, sister. Amazing! I have never seen a beautiful sister as amazing as you!" Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes and stood there without speaking. What kind of monster is this kid going to be? Chapter 193： Can you help me train Xiaohua? After spending less than a few hours together, Gu Ruyun had already discovered the essence of this little guy Xiao Qirui. This little guy is obviously a black heart dumpling with sesame filling! "If you have anything to say, just say it directly, there''s no need to flatter me." Gu Ruyun didn''t say anything more than Xiao Qirui, raised his brows slightly, and said directly. Before, I still suspected that she was a thief bullying Xiaobai, and she was rude to her. When I came back from the hotel, I didn''t see how much the other party liked me, including the other party''s face when she just watched her training Xiaobai. Gu Ruyun couldn''t believe the change in the attitude of the kung fu little guy who turned his head. "Hey hey," Xiao Qirui scratched his cheeks, and he didn''t look embarrassed when he was pierced. He opened a pair of **** eyes, blinked at Gu Ruyun and said, "Sister Gu, can you teach me how to be like a training boy? Do you train my little flower like Bai?" "Bring your little flower over and show me." Hearing the child mention Xiaohua again and again, Gu Ruyun frowned and thought about the training methods of ordinary animals that remained in his mind. Ordinary animals are different from alien beasts with powerful mental power. Although the former also have the ability to think, they are more driven by instinct. The latter, on the other hand, can think about more complex things like humans, and can also set traps for humans to get into. Although Xiaobai''s current physical quality has not yet reached the level of alien beasts, his own mental power is high and has reached the level of low-level alien beasts, which is naturally very different from ordinary animals. Therefore, even Gu Ruyun can''t agree to Xiao Qirui''s words, but she can still make ordinary animals more obedient. When Xiao Qirui heard Gu Ruyun say this, she only thought she agreed. She looked at Gu Ruyun with bright eyes, and her whole person became excited. He ran to his bedroom with his short legs and shouted, "Sister Gu, wait for me, I''ll bring Xiaohua here right away~~" then¡­¡­ Half a minute later, Xiao Qirui came over holding a small dark box. This box is not too big, it is a little smaller than the pet bag that Aunt Liu prepared for Xiaobai, but... Are there cats in boxes? How did she remember Aunt Liu and prepare such a box for Xiaobai? But what about a cloth pet bag? It always felt a little weird, but Gu Ruyun couldn''t tell what was wrong. She frowned at the dark little box. Xiao Qirui''s face was full of excitement, and a blush of excitement seemed to appear on her fleshy white face, "Sister Gu, look at how my little flower will be trained? I also want my little flower to be trained. Be obedient like Xiaobai!" After saying that, Xiao Qirui handed the box in his hand to Gu Ruyun, motioning for Gu Ruyun to open the box and put the flowers out. Although she was puzzled, Gu Ruyun didn''t say much. She had never had a pet before, and the first pet she came into contact with was Xiaobai. Therefore, she doesn''t know anything about many pet appliances, and she thinks that she knows too little. Gu Ruyun directly lifted the lid of the box and planned to release Xiao Qirui''s pet flower. But in the next second¡ª¡ª! A cyan snake with a green body all over it suddenly jumped out of the box and went straight to Gu Ruyun''s face! Chapter 194： Wow! My little flower, you died so miserably! The speed of this snake was very fast, and the green sound and shadow that suddenly sprang out seemed like a flash of lightning! Even Gu Ruyun couldn''t see the entire snake''s trajectory clearly, but her body''s instinctive sense of crisis made her body speed faster than her brain. She tilted her head to the left, and stretched out her right hand to directly grab the green snake''s body. tail, and slammed the snake to the ground! "Boom!¡ª" The force of the snake''s body falling to the ground was so heavy that the entire snake lost its combat effectiveness. Only now did Gu Ruyun see clearly that what was locked in the small black box turned out to be a green poisonous snake with a triangular head! The size of this snake is not large, it is only about the thickness of two fingers, and the scales all over its body look smooth and beautiful, but after being thrown to the ground by Gu Ruyun, the whole snake is dying, and it can''t get up again. Now, only the slight tremor of the snake''s tail indicates that the snake is actually still alive. Xiao Qirui was completely stunned by the scene in front of him. He didn''t even know how to react, but his little flower was lying on the ground, dying, and he didn''t know if he was alive or dead! "Wow! My little flower, you died so miserably! Woohoo, you bad guy, pay me little flower! Woohoo! - Xiaohua! Xiaohua!! Wake up! Wooooooo! Xiaohua, Don''t leave me behind! Woohoo!" Xiao Qirui squatted on the ground, crying heartbreakingly. He stretched out his chubby little hand, hugged the little green snake on the ground, and wept, tears rolling down his face. Gu Ruyun: "???" Gu Ruyun just saw the snake on the ground, and wanted to teach the little boy in front of him a lesson, let him know what can be played and what can''t be played? In the interstellar empire, even all adults will treat every minor well, but there is a bottom line! Gu Ruyun was a little angry and wanted to reprimand the other party, but before she could say anything, the little guy in front of him was already crying and couldn''t help himself. Gu Ruyun touched his nose and looked at this... The little green snake in front of him seems to be the little flower Xiao Qirui said. Uh¡­¡­ This is a little embarrassing. Before this child repeatedly talked about Xiaobai and Xiaohua playing together, Gu Ruyun instinctively regarded Xiao Qirui''s mouth as Xiaobai''s same kind. I thought that Xiaohua was a gray-colored kitten, but I didn''t expect that the little flower that the child said would be a little green snake. "Okay, don''t cry. It''s not dead yet. If you keep crying like this, maybe it''s really dead. I''ll help you see Xiaohua''s injury." Gu Ruyun wanted to take Xiaoqing from Xiao Qirui''s hand. Snake, look at the snake''s injury, but the little guy is not letting go, his chubby little hand is holding the little green snake tightly, afraid that Gu Ruyun will grab it and kill his baby. "You''re not a doctor, how could you see the injury?" Xiao Qirui blew snot bubbles from her crying nose, her eyes were red like a little rabbit, and said aggrievedly: "I believe you so much, but you still bully my Xiaohua, you are going too far! Whatever happened, I will never forgive you in my life!" The little guy''s aggrieved appearance of crying and snot blistering is really a bit unbearable. When it was obviously serious, Gu Ruyun couldn''t help but want to laugh, she tried her best to hold back her smile and tried her best to look serious and serious, "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, I can see Xiaohua''s injury. " Chapter 195： Choose brother! "Hiccup, hiccup, hiccup... Really?" The little guy cried and hiccupped, blew the snot bubble again, grabbed Little Green Snake''s hand, and loosened it slightly. "Really, I am indeed a doctor. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your little uncle. With your little uncle, he will definitely not help me to deceive you." Gu Ruyun nodded and gave a positive answer . The little guy''s chubby little hands loosened again. He had red bunny eyes, a little aggrieved, a little tangled, and a little sad and looked at the little green snake, but he couldn''t make this decision. It was the bad woman in front of her who smashed his little flower on the ground just now. If the other party smashed the little flower heavily on the ground and used a lot of force, the little flower would not have been injured so badly. For such a person who hurt Xiaohua, Xiao Qirui really didn''t want to give Xiaohua to the other party, but the other party was a doctor who could help Xiaohua see a doctor, and Xiao Qirui was in a dilemma for a while. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak, his expression was weak and helpless and pitiful, even his long eyelashes were stained with tears, and his red eyes and red nose made Gu Ruyun want to reach out and squeeze the little guy. Little meat face. Fortunately, without waiting for Gu Ruyun to reach out, Xiao Qirui''s previous cries had already attracted others. Xiao Yuchi pushed Xiao Zhan''s wheelchair and hurried over here with a few others. At the same time, following him. Behind the group was the sweaty aunt Liu who just ran upstairs from downstairs. "What''s the matter?! What''s the matter?! Wasn''t it okay just now?" Aunt Liu rushed in from the door of the room, hugged Xiao Qirui, who was crying, and coaxed softly: "Ouch! My little boy Young master, what''s the matter with you? Is there any discomfort? Or did you fall and touch?" Aunt Liu is relatively old, and her hearing is not as good as that of young people. In addition, she was on the first floor just now, so she only heard Xiao Qirui crying before, but she didn''t hear much about what Xiao Qirui said while crying. It''s only because the child cried so badly because he fell. Xiao Yuchi is different from Aunt Liu. He has excellent hearing, and since he is on the same floor, he can still hear his son''s previous cries clearly even if he closes the door after a short distance. Chu. Xiao Yuchi frowned and looked at his son and the little green snake tightly in his hands, and said coldly, "Cry, cry, why do you cry? It''s just a snake, as a man, how can you? Can you cry because of this trivial matter? You usually hold this snake to scare other people. Even your cousin has been scared to cry several times by you. How dare you cry here? Aunt Liu, don''t worry about it. , you don''t need to coax this little bastard. This little **** used to be very skinny at home!" When Xiao Yuchi remembered what his son had done on weekdays, he didn''t have to think about it to know that his son must have used this little green snake to scare people, but the snake was beaten to death instead. Doesn''t this deserve it? Xiao Yuchi frowned. The lady in front of him was someone his brother liked. As his son, how could he hold back his brother? If Miss Gu was frightened and no longer willing to live in Gu''s house, wouldn''t his brother cry to death? Who to choose between son and younger brother? Of course it is a choice - brother! Xiao Yuchi''s younger brother-controlled soul is burning brightly! Chapter 196： can be wronged Xiao Qirui widened his big eyes, and he opened his small mouth, but he couldn''t close it for a long time. This, this, this... Is this still his father? It was obviously his little flower who was bullied, why did his dad say that he wasn''t? Shouldn''t he be helping him as a biological father? Xiao Qirui was aggrieved and cried, "I''m not! I didn''t! I didn''t use Xiaohua to scare others! I just wanted to take Xiaohua to play with other people, Xiaohua is not scary at all, they are obviously too timid themselves. Oh! Woohoo..." Moreover, he didn''t want to use Xiaohua to scare people today, he just wanted Sister Gu to tell him how to train Xiaohua to go to the toilet like Xiaobai, go to the bathroom, woo woo woo ...Xiao Qirui, grieved and whimpered. Xiao Yuchi''s forehead was bruised by the sound of his son''s crying, what''s there to cry about this little bastard? The snake in my son''s hand is about **** wide and more than half a meter long! This famous poisonous snake is almost unknown to everyone. Once it bites a person, although it will not immediately go to see the King of Hell, it can make life worse than death! In addition to Zhu Yeqing''s inherent prestige, human beings have an instinctive fear of snakes, let alone children, even some veterans in the army were a little terrified when they faced Zhu Yeqing. Xiao Yuchi had some headaches. If it wasn''t for the fact that when his old man took his son up the mountain, this little **** saw Zhu Yeqing, who had long fingers and no chopsticks, and had to pick it up and keep it at home, how could he have such a headache now? If it wasn''t for the snake''s fangs being pulled out, he would not have dared to let his son take the snake with him. "This..." Aunt Liu looked awkwardly at the father and son, as well as Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, not knowing what to do for a while. Xiao Zhan pushed the wheelchair to Gu Ruyun''s side, and asked with concern: "How are you? Are you injured? Qi Rui is a bit naughty, I hope you don''t mind, my third brother and I will teach him a good lesson when we go back. ." Hearing her father''s reprimands and what her little uncle said, Xiao Qirui cried out in grievances with a wow. It was really sad and aggrieved, he wasn''t naughty! Gu Ruyun rubbed her slightly swollen eyebrows, her head was a little big, she shook her head and said, "Let''s just forget about this matter. After all, I should ask him what pet Xiaohua is." If she knew Xiaohua''s pet It''s a snake, so she wouldn''t have conditioned reflex before, so she threw the snake directly to the ground, causing follow-up things. "His snake was not lightly dropped by me, and he needs to find someone to help treat it, otherwise it may not live long." Gu Ruyun suggested. She knows her own strength. Although her physical fitness has not yet reached the lowest level of F-level, she has little strength, but her skills as a soldier in the past are there. It''s deadly enough. Seeing Xiao Qirui crying sadly, Xiao Zhan frowned and said to Aunt Liu, "Call the veterinarian for me and tell him about the situation here." Xiao Zhan knew how much his nephew liked this little green snake, so even if he was a little unhappy this time, he didn''t plan to let this Zhu Yeqing have an accident in his home. But Xiao Zhan has already made up his mind. After today''s incident is over, he must propose to the third brother and the third sister-in-law to take care of Xiao Qirui. Xiao Zhan still remembers a drug lord who he encircled and suppressed back then, who was a guy who liked keeping poisonous snakes. Chapter 197： In the eyes of both father and uncle, Xiao Qirui was aggrieved like a 200-pound little fat man, still holding the little green snake tightly in his hands. The veterinarian came very quickly. The other party was originally the exclusive veterinarian of the Black Tiger, and he was the one who inspected the Black Tiger. The professionalism was naturally very good. Hearing that a pet on Xiao Zhan''s side was seriously injured, the other party came without saying a word with a first aid kit on his back, but he was still taken aback when he saw Xiao Hua''s lifeless appearance. "What''s wrong? How did this snake hurt so badly?" The veterinarian was a very gentle man with gold-rimmed glasses. The other party took the little green snake from Xiao Qirui and was obviously taken aback. The snake was soft all over, and when he reached out and touched it, he immediately knew that the snake had at least broken several bones. With so many bones broken, whether this snake can survive is a big question! Gu Ruyun touched his nose in embarrassment, and opened his mouth to explain the reason to the veterinarian, but this topic was directly picked up by Xiao Yuchi, who was on the side. It is this snake that was injured by a fall. Please help to see if it can be rescued. The most important thing now is to see if you can save this snake?" "The survivability of snakes is not bad. If this snake is rescued, it can still be rescued, but I have to take this snake back to take a picture of it for a full-body examination to see which bones are broken. It can only be treated properly, so if you don¡¯t mind... let me take it back to the pet hospital first. The treatment process is very long, I estimate that it will take at least one and a half months. After the snake is fully recovered and discharged, you You have to take good care of them." As an excellent veterinarian, a man can not only treat cats and dogs, but also treat other animals. Although cold-blooded animals like snakes are not often encountered in pet hospitals, he There is also some experience. "Uncle, you must help me save Xiaohua. I really can''t live without it. I can take out all the pocket money in my piggy bank and use it as medical expenses for Xiaohua!" Xiao Qirui lay beside the table, watching Looking at the little flower who only flicked her tail occasionally, she sniffed aggrievedly. "Uh..." Being stared at by Xiao Qirui''s eyes, the man was quite stressed, but after thinking about it, he still said to Xiao Zhan who was beside him: "Mr. Xiao, having said that, but I actually mind that you can buy it again. A bamboo leaf green came back. The price of this kind of snake is not high, only a few hundred yuan, but I tried my best to rescue this snake, and I didn''t have 30,000 to 40,000 yuan in two months. I''m afraid it can''t be saved... So rescue such a snake Not worth it." The veterinarian is conscientious and considerate for Xiao Zhan and the others. The snake, an animal that has almost no IQ and relies on instinct, is different from those cats and dogs who grew up with their masters and can understand their masters. It is almost impossible for snakes and humans to be friends, which is why men propose it. But the veterinarian only said so. Xiao Qirui''s eyes that were eager to eat a little milk dog immediately became vigilant, and her chubby little hand reached out to Xiaohua, a little bit reluctant to want to take her own Xiaohua away with this strange man. Chapter 198： Poor! "Uncle, why are you so bad?! Xiaohua was seriously injured, how could you let me abandon it? What is 30,000 to 40,000 yuan? Even if it''s 30,000 or 400,000 yuan, I will save Xiaohua!" The little guy was angry His cheeks were puffed up, and his fair and beautiful face was almost turned into a steamed bun. With tears in his eyes, he complained: "And uncle, aren''t you a doctor? Shouldn''t a doctor''s duty be to treat and save people? Why would you want to? I give up Xiaohua? You are too much!" The man scratched his head in embarrassment, he felt that he was simply unable to answer this! He''s a doctor, yes, but he''s a veterinarian! Isn''t it because of the customer''s wallet that he made this proposal? Can this pet snake be like a human? But now that he is doing things for others, he can only smile at Xiao Qirui embarrassedly, knowing that he would not say such words more. Although he doesn''t know much about the employer''s family in front of him, he can see from the villa where the other party lives in a good family, let alone 10,000 yuan, even 100,000 yuan is trivial. "Xiao Qirui, how can you be so rude? Xiaohua was injured so badly, and his uncle just said what he thought. Since you are determined to save Xiaohua, then save it." Xiao Yuchi put his palm down. He rubbed a couple of hands on his son''s head at will, turned around and said to the veterinarian: "This matter will trouble you, Xiaohua... er, it is this snake, it is still troublesome for you, help me take care of it until Until it recovers, we will pick it up when the time comes." "That''s it... OK, I''ll take it back and take good care of it." The man nodded, put the bamboo leaf green in his hand into a box specially designed for snakes, and planned to leave home with the snake. Gu Ruyun did not insert a word into the conversation between the three veterinarians in the Xiao family in front of her. She stood aside and heard the conversation of the four, her heart turned back and forth, and the expression on her face was even more tangled. This kind of injury can be cured with just two drops of therapeutic medicine, but the other party will spend 30,000 to 40,000 yuan to treat it? As a poor man who only has less than 2,000 yuan in his pocket and still owes school fees, how could Gu Ruyun not be tangled in his heart? "Although I live in the Xiao family now, except for lunch, the Xiao family is responsible for all other expenses... But I really don''t have any money! And soon, the original owner will send money back to the orphanage every month. Now, plus this body owes the school 5,000 yuan for tuition..." Gu Dajun had a bit of hatred for the rich in his heart. After all, among the Xiao family, even the big little beanie on the side can talk confidently, even if it is 3.4 million to save a snake, how can she be a guy with a lot of debts? Maybe not envy, jealous, hate? Under such circumstances, Dr. Gu Da even wanted to extend Erkang''s hand to the veterinarian who left directly with the backpack. Looking eagerly at the man leaving with his bag on his back, Gu Ruyun silently retracted his gaze, thinking of the Tao in his heart, out of sight, pure in heart. She will wait until tomorrow to see if there is any other way to make money quickly. The original owner used to go to the restaurant to carry dishes and wash dishes, which she did not intend to do. If there is really no way to make money using the old bank, then she can only see if she can make money on the Internet and other methods. Poor! So poor! Chapter 199： As an interstellar human being 3000 years later, Gu Ruyun knows a lot of scientific knowledge and information technology that is completely incomprehensible to the earth today. Logically speaking, wanting to make money is easy. But what kind of technology, Gu Ruyun didn''t dare to come up with it at such a time, especially the technology in her mind. In addition to medical aspects, the most important thing is the knowledge of those military weapons mecha warships. Whether it is the simple production of mecha warships or those particle guns and light energy weapons, any technology is not suitable for the earth that is now at peace with the world. Once this kind of weapon is taken out, it can immediately change the political status of a country and make the country''s military strength take a big step forward. As long as it is produced, the entire earth will immediately become chaotic. Let this originally peaceful planet be shrouded in war in an instant, and ordinary people are panicked and uneasy all day long. This is definitely not what Gu Ruyun wants to see! Especially someone like her who just walked off the battlefield has almost a disgust for war. The most important thing is that once these technologies come out, it will involve her own safety today. Even if her current physical quality has reached the peak level of her previous life, and her mental strength is strong enough to affect communication signals, a few atomic bombs are enough to send her to the sky. so¡­¡­ Whether in terms of his own safety, his own hobbies, and the wishes of the original owner of this body, it is the most appropriate and safe way to be a doctor who treats and saves people just like in his previous life. "But it''s safe to be safe, and I really don''t have any money!" Gu Ruyun almost wanted to leave a tear of sympathy for himself. Undocumented is difficult... She had a deep understanding of these words. After all, not everyone has such good luck. They can casually pick up a few terminally ill patients on the road. It just so happens that she can be cured, and I believe that she is such a stupid and rich unlicensed doctor. Gu Ruyun raised his hand and wiped his cheeks, and angrily extracted Xiaobai, who was trying to sleep on her bed, and put it on the top of the cabinet beside him. Xiaobai: "Meow meow meow meow???" There is a comfortable cat litter, but it is not allowed to sleep! Obviously there is a comfortable big bed, but it is not allowed to lie down! So why did this female devil pick it up again? ! When it used to wander outside, it still had some tattered clothes and cardboard boxes! Now I can only sleep on the top of the cabinet! QAQ! bully meow! Xiaobai was grinding her claws in the cupboard with grief and indignation, but Gu Ruyun completely ignored his plans. In the past, when the battlefield was full of flames, she could fall asleep. What is this little sound of grinding her claws? Gu Ruyun slept well all night. After having breakfast early the next morning, Gu Ruyun left the dining table while Xiao Qirui glanced at her from time to time at the dining table, and drove to school with Yoko. Before anyone entered the school gate, Gu Ruyun was baptized by a gaze that was even stronger than yesterday. At the same time, Yangzi, who had been sitting in the driver''s seat of the car, was also treated by this treatment. In the car, Shi Shiran drove away without feeling the scorching gazes from other students. Gu Ruyun walked on the road, glanced around the crowd lightly, and ignored these strange expressions, some slightly sympathetic eyes, and walked in the direction of the classroom. Chapter 200： angry head teacher After walking to the classroom, Teacher Qin, the counselor who had been waiting in the classroom, immediately stood up, walked to Gu Ruyun''s side, patted her on the shoulder, and motioned for Gu Ruyun to go out with her. The counselor, Teacher Qin, is a capable female teacher with short hair. She is about 40 years old. She manages several classes on weekdays and has many things to do. Usually, counselors don''t come to their classes very often when there is nothing to do. As soon as she saw the counselor like this, Gu Ruyun immediately guessed that it must be the result of what she did on Weibo yesterday afternoon. She tickled the corner of her mouth slightly, and followed Teacher Qin and walked out of the teacher without any pressure. . The first class of clinical study, which was originally silent, saw the two of them leave, and the students were chattering and chatting all of a sudden. "What''s going on? What''s going on? What''s going on here? Does anyone know what''s going on? I just saw the head teacher take Qiu Fenfang away, and then the counselor kept waiting in the classroom, I thought There is something to announce, but Gu Ruyun was taken away directly, what is going on here, does anyone know the situation?" "That''s right! The relationship between our head teacher and counselor is not very good on weekdays. We only see the head teacher and the counselor appear at the same time every semester when the school starts. Today they both appeared at the same time, and then they went to Qiu respectively. Fenfang and Gu Ruyun, something must be happening!" "Tsk tsk! You people, why are you so ill-informed? Don''t you usually go to Weibo?" "What Weibo?! Tell me what the news is?! I have been reading in the library these days, preparing for the competition exam for a while, so how can I pay attention to anything else? Tell me, what happened? thing?!" "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll tell you!" "It''s like this, didn''t Gu Ruyun call Mr. Huang at the school gate the day before yesterday? Then this video was posted on Weibo, followed by a Weibo post, and then it was revealed that Gu Ruyun was not aggressive in going to university and was supported by others. , a waste of national resources. As a result, I didn''t expect that someone on Weibo yesterday afternoon revealed that this black Gu Ruyun''s Weibo was actually revealed by Qiu Fenfang, and I don''t know which **** directly used hacking technology to occupy the headlines of Weibo, and it has been on the top. On the homepage of Weibo, even when we opened our respective Weibo, the first one that was pinned to the top was this Weibo... tsk tsk tsk, many things about Qiu Fenfang were revealed in the middle!" "I didn''t expect Qiu Fenfang to be such a duplicitous person. I thought she was really a bold person!" For a time, the entire classroom became noisy like a vegetable market because of Gu Ruyun and Qiu Fenfang''s affairs. The students in the classroom kept talking about Gu Ruyun and Qiu Fenfang, but the teachers in the school were also very busy, especially the head teacher of the clinical class and the counselor, Mr. Qin. The two of them were sitting in the office at this time, frowning at Qiu Fenfang and Gu Ruyun. Looking at Gu Ruyun''s eyes was relatively kind, but when he saw Qiu Fenfang''s eyes, he was extremely unhappy. Especially when Dou Chengwen, the head teacher, looked at Qiu Fenfang, he was simply out of anger. These days, he was too busy with the promotion. As a result, he was scolded by the principal Zhao of their school last night. He worked diligently and diligently on weekdays, but he did not expect that a student would stab him with such a big basket. It was obviously just the grudges and grievances of some little girls, but the result was even known to the whole country, and he really lost the face of his Qingliu University! Chapter 201： angry head teacher 2 Dou Chengwen''s fingers tapped on the table, and the sound of dong dong dong seemed to be hitting Qiu Fenfang''s heart. Qiu Fenfang''s eyes dodged subconsciously with the tap of her fingers. No one in the office had spoken yet, but Qiu Fenfang felt chilly all over, as if something bad was about to happen. No way, who asked Qiu Fenfang, who is always concerned about Weibo, to see the news on Weibo that made her tremble yesterday? "Mr. Qin and I called you here today, why? You should know it yourself..." Dou Chengwen looked at the two students standing in front of him, and said with a cold expression: "Since you know, then you can say Come on, why does this happen?" "What, what''s the matter? Teacher, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?" Qiu Fenfang''s heart was trembling, but she didn''t show it on her face. She laughed dryly and pretended to know nothing. Gu Ruyun stood aside and looked at Qiu Fenfang and the two teachers from beginning to end, but did not speak. Their head teacher''s words were obviously to Qiu Fenfang, and there was no need for him to talk to him at this time, and slammed into the teacher''s angry gun. Sure enough, as soon as Qiu Fenfang finished speaking, the textbook in Dou Chengwen''s hand was slapped on the table! He said angrily: "Qiu Fenfang, don''t you know anything about what happened on Weibo in the past two days? The reporters outside came to the school yesterday to find the principal, do you still want to argue? ! The principal called me last night. Do you think you can hide this from us if you don''t tell us? Or do you think everyone in the world except you is a fool? Can you fool yourself at will?!" Dou Chengwen''s words were very serious, and the sweat on Qiu Fenfang''s face came down in a flash, and it was visible to the naked eye, turning pale. There is only one sentence left in the whole person''s mind! Done! Done! Both the teacher and the principal actually knew what happened on Weibo! It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! Qiu Fenfang opened her mouth, trying to explain that she didn''t do it on purpose, and she didn''t want this matter to make such a big fuss. However, when the words came to her mouth, Qiu Fenfang couldn''t open her mouth. She usually had a proud and beautiful face, like a **** that was caught in a fight. Her lips were trembling, and she spoke even more. Stutter. "Old, teacher..." Qiu Fenfang''s words stammered and paled, "No, it''s not...it''s not like this...Wei, things on Weibo are not like this...that Weibo is fake, I , I have never done such a thing... I was wronged..." "You were wronged? How was you wronged? You tell me how you were wronged?" Dou Chengwen didn''t intend to let Qiu Fenfang go, he glared at his students, his eyes were full of anger, "When I asked you something just now, you wanted to quibble and say no, but now you are being scolded. I caught the bag, and you said you were wronged! Then I ask you, what happened to the Weibo blogger account that sent the message before? Isn¡¯t that Weibo account yours? Or the one who sent the message before? Is your Weibo account owned by another classmate? The IP address on Weibo was also from another dormitory?¡± "This matter has already been leaked. Since you did something wrong, you should dare to take responsibility! Since you dare not take responsibility, why do you do such a thing?" Dou Chengwen asked Qiu Fenfang a series of questions. Speechless. Chapter 202： Withdrawal from school! Dou Chengwen was about to be enraged by the student in front of him. Now that the whole thing is in front of you, but the other party has no intention of repenting at all. Instead, he has repeatedly denied the facts and tried to quibble to get through. But the facts are in front of us. The whole thing, even the IP address of Qiu Fenfang''s dormitory and her personal identity, have all been revealed by netizens. What else is there to argue? In the face of all the factual evidence, all sophistry and lies are ineffective! "Qiu Fenfang, let me tell you, this time is very serious! You have seriously damaged the school''s rules and regulations, and your school''s reputation has been severely impacted! This is a very serious matter!" "So whether it''s outside reporters or our school''s teachers and principals, they all pay great attention to what happened this time! Now that the evidence is conclusive, there is absolutely no room for you to refute anything!" Dou Chengwen said sternly: "Frankly, be lenient and resist stricter. , this time you have to tell the whole story from the beginning to the end, and the school will consider leniency. Otherwise, you will receive a withdrawal from the school this afternoon! I believe you should not want to Did you get this result?!" "What, what? Dropping out of school?" Originally wanted to struggle in front of the teacher, Qiu Fenfang''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was no blood on her pale face. This time, Qiu Fenfang was really panicked! She originally thought that the school would only have verbal criticism, and at most give her a few small deeds. After all, this is just a tongue-in-cheek between two students. Who hasn''t said bad things behind their backs? Even if it posted this incident on Weibo, the essence of this incident is still the contradiction between students. However¡­¡­ Qiu Fenfang never expected that the school would directly escalate this matter to the level of destroying the school''s reputation! This, this... Destroying the reputation of the school and contradicting ordinary students, this is not a grade at all! Is there anything more serious at school than ruining the school''s reputation? Qiu Fenfang''s tears were swept away by Dou Chengwen''s words, and she was frightened by the handling of dropping out. She cried with snot and tears, and her whole body was shaken into a sieve, and she shivered even more when she spoke, "Old, old teacher, please don''t let me drop out of school... I really didn''t mean it, woo woo woo ... The things on Weibo were posted by me, but I really didn''t mean to... I just complained on the Internet, I didn''t expect that there would be a big v reposting this thing... I didn''t expect anyone to deliberately post this. This thing is picked up... woo woo woo!" "correct!" Suddenly, Qiu Fenfang raised her head abruptly, her face distorted, she seemed to grab a straw, pointed at Gu Ruyun and said loudly, "The reason why this incident on Weibo is so big can''t be entirely my fault. If it wasn''t for Gu Ruyun to find someone to rip me out and put my human flesh on the headlines on Weibo, how could such a thing happen in our school? No reporters who love gossip would come to our school to say three things. Four... So, Mr. Dou... A large part of the reason why this matter has gotten to this point comes from Gu Ruyun... Teacher, if you want to fire Gu Ruyun, please fire me... Don''t fire me~ woo woo! If you fire me, my parents will definitely beat me to death when I go home! Woohoo, teacher, you don''t want to watch me get beaten to death by my parents, do you?! Woohoo!" Chapter 203： "What did you say?" Whether it was Dou Chengwen or the counselor Mr. Qin, after hearing Qiu Fenfang''s words, the two frowned and looked at each other. Before the two of them were most angry with Qiu Fenfang, no matter who they thought, if Qiu Fenfang hadn''t deliberately spread rumors on Weibo to cause trouble, and poured dirty water at other students at will, this matter would not have been so troublesome. big. Coupled with the news media on Weibo, praising Gu Ruyun for their school, their school''s reputation will definitely rise to a higher level. But after listening to Qiu Fenfang''s words, both teachers thought of what Qiu Fenfang said at the same time. Dou Chengwen''s face sank, he turned his head to look at Gu Ruyun, and said with a sad face: "Gu, what do you say about this matter? We saw that Weibo that Qiu Fenfang''s rumor was exposed on the top of the board before, is it really true? Did you find someone to post it? The teacher knows that you have been wronged about this matter, but you should also consider the position of the school! As a member of Qingliu University, you should think about the school first whenever something happens!" "Yes, the school has nurtured you for so many years, not to mention winning the school''s glory, but at least you can''t smear our school! If you have been wronged, you can tell our teacher first, and then react with the principal! But how can you No matter what, why don''t you just find someone to post it on Weibo? Do you know how much impact this has had on the school?" The counselor, Teacher Qin, stood aside, almost beating his chest and scolding his face regardless of his image. Fortunately, both Dou Chengwen and Teacher Qin knew that Gu Ruyun in front of him was actually a victim. No matter how angry they were, the two of them did not directly reprimand. But this distressed expression and action had to make Gu Ruyun involuntarily take a second look. She had no idea that Teacher Dou and Teacher Qin, who were usually very cold and serious in the original owner''s memory, would look like this. "Mr. Dou, Teacher Qin, what are you two talking about? ... Why can''t I understand it at all? What Weibo, what are the top rumors? Did something happen that I don''t know about?" Gu Ruyun didn''t intend to admit that microblog She did the thing on the blog. So she immediately pretended not to know anything, looked at Dou Chengwen and Teacher Qin blankly, she pretended to be stunned: "A few days ago, I went to climb the mountain from Zangxue Peak with my classmate Qiu and I fell and got injured. Recently, I have been staying at a friend''s house to recover from injuries, and I go to my friend''s place every day after school, and I don''t know what happened... Can you tell me about it, teacher?" "It''s very strange to say. When I came to the school yesterday, many people pointed at me. I wanted to ask them why? But everyone left without saying a word. It''s so strange..." After speaking, Gu Ruyun sighed a long time, the good things are really incomprehensible. Dou Chengwen looked at Gu Ruyun''s face that didn''t seem fake at all, and his brows furrowed even tighter, "Huh? You really don''t know what happened on Weibo?" "do not know¡­¡­" Gu Ruyun shook her head dazedly, seeing everyone''s eyes all looking at her, she smiled naively: "Mr. Dou, Mr. Qin, you all know my identity, I need to work part-time to earn money on weekdays, so I don''t have time to read Weibo or something. So I don''t know what happened on Weibo you mentioned... Can you tell me?" Chapter 204： I really didnt do it! "this¡­¡­" Looking at Gu Ruyun''s expression and movements that did not seem to be fake at all, whether it was Dou Chengwen or Teacher Qin, for a while, he didn''t know who to believe what he said... "You really don''t know what happened?" Dou Chengwen confirmed again and again. Naturally, Gu Ruyun shook her head again, indicating that she had no knowledge of it, but Qiu Fenfang, who was on the side, obviously did not intend to let this matter pass, and she hurriedly said, "Teacher, don''t believe what she said! Gu Ruyun must be saying this. I lied to you! It was clearly what she taught me to do on the Internet, which ruined the reputation of the school! A few days ago, Gu Ruyun even threatened me to poison me!" "Hehe, classmate Qiu, we all study medicine, how can we hear that the wind is the rain? I don''t even know what happened on Weibo, how could I have done something that ruined the reputation of the school?" Gu Ruyun directly took the topic to another path, making it clear that he was saying that Qiu Fenfang was lying from beginning to end, "Besides, as far as I know, there is no drug that can poison a person so far, unless it is drinking Sulfuric acid, otherwise there is no such drug, how could I threaten you with such words?" "You! You! You! You were the one who threatened me at the door of the dormitory! You didn''t even admit it?! Not to mention the matter on Weibo, who would it be if it wasn''t you? The ultimate beneficiary of this matter is only you. How could other people be so full that they have nothing to do to do such a thing? So this must be done by you!" Qiu Fenfang''s eyes were red with anger, plus the old and new hatred on Weibo, she couldn''t wait Directly in front of the head teacher and the counselor, he pinched with Gu Ruyun. Sure enough, a dog that doesn''t bark will bite! Why didn''t she see that Gu Ruyun was so powerful before? ! "Student Qiu, you have to show evidence these days. Although I don''t know what happened... But according to what you and Mr. Dou said, I can probably understand a little bit about the development of the whole thing." Gu Ruyun Looking at Qiu Fenfang and the two teachers in the office, she said earnestly, "That is to say, classmate Qiu, you slandered me on the Internet, and in the end, someone picked it up and exposed it, and then classmate Qiu thought it was me who broke it, right? ?" "But classmate Qiu, although I haven''t been on Weibo these days, I also know that there is no such thing as top headlines on Weibo. The news on Weibo keeps scrolling back and forth. As long as there is new news, the previous one will be posted. News will be squeezed out by new news. If you want to be top of the headlines, you can''t do it without certain hacking skills... But I''m a medical student, where can I use hacking skills?" "You want to say that I hired someone to do it, but I don''t have more than 2,000 yuan in my whole body, and I can''t even pay the tuition. Where can I get the money to hire hackers? A website as big as Weibo can''t handle it. The other party''s skills are definitely not ordinary, how could I know such a powerful person?" Gu Ruyun spread out his hands innocently, looking at Qiu Fenfang and the two teachers helplessly, "So...Teacher, this It''s not what I did." Compared with Qiu Fenfang''s previous guesses, Gu Ruyun''s words obviously touched the hearts of Dou Chengwen and the counselor. Dou Chengwen nodded, his fingers tapped lightly on the table, making a crisp sound. Gu Ruyun is indeed right, the message that Weibo pinned to the top has not been undone until now! How could it be possible for an ordinary student like Gu Ruyun to know a company as big as the Weibo Company, a powerful hacker who could not use it? Chapter 205： I really didnt do it! 2 In the eyes of ordinary people, the two words "hacker" represent the word "powerful"! Not just a random person who can use a computer can be called a hacker. Only experts with super high level of computer skills can be called hackers. so¡­¡­ This kind of expert is not something that can be easily hired for 2,000 yuan. People can get enough compensation by moving their little finger at will. They don''t care about the 2,000 yuan at all. If you want to invite this group of people, you have to say less. It is the beginning of five digits or even six digits, seven digits and eight digits. Gu Ruyun was right, how could she be an orphan with so much money? People who can make the whole Weibo have no way to use it, not an orphan who can afford it. Don''t tell her anything, this is what Gu Ruyun did on Weibo himself. If you say it, let alone him, even a stranger who is not familiar with Gu Ruyun may not believe such a thing. The other party is an orphan who is worried about tuition, food and clothing, and often needs to go out to work to earn tuition. I am afraid that he seldom touches the computer on weekdays. How can he have time to learn such an advanced technology? Seeing that the head teacher seemed to believe what Gu Ruyun said, Qiu Fenfang was so angry that she almost jumped from the ground, she said to Dou Chengwen with excitement: "Mr. Dou, don''t believe what Gu Ruyun said, Gu Ruyun is an orphan. It''s not wrong that she has no money on her! But doesn''t she know a very powerful man? Maybe that man found someone to do this!" Qiu Fenfang did not forget the man who drove Gu Ruyun up and down in a jeep! "Hey," Gu Ruyun looked at Qiu Fenfang and sighed deeply, "Student Qiu, you can slander me at will, how can you slander my friend at will? He just came to pick me up, How could he find a hacker for me inexplicably? The most important thing is that I only learned about the things on Weibo today, and I didn''t know what happened on Weibo before." When Gu Ruyun spoke, he looked at Qiu Fenfang with a bitter expression, as if he looked like an unreasonable child, with a sincere face, plus the original owner''s honest behavior at school on weekdays, and the fact that he couldn''t afford it if he had no money in his pocket. The actual situation of the hackers could not be found either. Dou Chengwen and the counselor completely believed what Gu Ruyun said without much effort. Dou Shengwen stood up, took out a stack of letter paper from his drawer and handed it to Qiu Fenfang, not allowing Qiu Fenfang to continue his sophistry, he directly affirmed the whole matter, "Okay, the counselor and I both agree on this matter. Got it. Qiu Fenfang, you don¡¯t need to say more! Before school this afternoon, I must write a review letter of 20,000 words! Seriously reflect on your mistake this time! Never take any chances!!¡± "Teacher! It''s not fair! You can''t just trust Gu Ruyun''s words. Who knows if she''s lying to everyone? How could other netizens do such things that don''t do them any good?! It was Gu Ruyun who posted it on the Internet! So teachers, you should let Gu Ruyun write this review!" Qiu Fenfang looked at the thick stack of stationery, obviously very unwilling, her face was full of excitement and she wanted to struggle. Chapter 206： no pity for her The counselor, Teacher Qin, frowned and spoke in a very stern tone! "Qiu Fenfang, it''s your fault now! Your attitude should be correct, instead of arguing against the teacher again and again!" The counselor stared at Qiu Fenfang seriously, "This matter is now very It''s clear, if it wasn''t for the series of false remarks you made on Weibo and the school forum before, how could it possibly lead to a series of follow-up things? In the end, the biggest responsibility for this matter rests with you!" "When you talk so much now, it''s nothing more than shirk your responsibility! As a college student, you should be brave enough to do what you want. As a student, you should accept the teacher''s criticism and education, rather than find all kinds of excuses to contradict the teacher!" The counselor continued: "What''s more, not to mention that it''s impossible for classmate Gu to do such a thing, even if classmate Gu did send a message on Weibo, then she is just protecting her own reputation, if you don''t do it No one else will bother you with such a thing! The fact that you are spreading rumors on the Internet and seriously hurting your classmates has violated the national criminal law and is deliberately slandering others. If Gu Ruyun goes to court to sue you, Qiu Fenfang, according to your rule The number of reposts on Weibo and the popularity of the comments below will result in at least three years in prison!" "So there''s no need for you to argue with us here at all! If you don''t want to be expelled from school or stay in a cell, then you should honestly write a review, sincerely apologize to classmate Gu, and pray to Gu Ruyun. Forgiveness from classmates! I will inform your parents about this matter and ask your parents to come to the school to deal with this matter! I won¡¯t say more, you should write a review now. When will you truly realize yourself? mistakes? When will you come to me and Mr. Dou again?" "If you don''t recognize your mistakes before school today, you won''t have to stay in school after school!" The counselor''s words were heavy, and the stern tone was like a boulder that smashed on Qiu Fenfang''s body, causing her to be a little dazed. Qiu Fenfang seems to have completely understood the consequences of this incident until now. She was at a loss, and her whole body seemed to have lost her soul. She stared blankly at Dou Chengwen, the counselor, and Gu Ruyun. How did things become like this? She was fine before, but Gu Ruyun was still a guy who could be handled by others. How could she not only fail to beat Gu Ruyun to make her drop out of school in the blink of an eye, but instead she had come to this point? Qiu Fenfang felt aggrieved and sad in her heart, and most importantly, she was full of anger and unwillingness. Why can Gu Ruyun live better than her? Why does Gu Ruyun look like such a dead fat man, and Cheng Fan still speaks for her? Why did all the teachers stand beside Gu Ruyun to bully her? However, Qiu Fenfang had no way of venting all these unwillingness, anger, grievances and resentment, because she knew that once she vented it regardless, then the rest of her life would really be over! The counselor and head teacher will definitely react with the school and expel her... Qiu Fenfang''s hands subconsciously clenched into fists, her thin lips pursed tightly, almost bleeding from her bite. Gu Ruyun stood aside and saw Qiu Fenfang''s embarrassed and speechless appearance, showing no sympathy at all. Who made this guy go straight to her muzzle? What''s more, this little girl''s heart is too vicious. If it were any other person, even if the original owner was reborn, it would not be easy to solve the dirty water that was poured over. At that time, it was only the school. Everyone here will look at the original owner with strange eyes, who would sympathize with the original owner at that time? So she can''t live by committing sins, and she doesn''t sympathize with each other at all. Chapter 207： Because of the news on Weibo, Qiu Fenfang was not only asked by the teacher to write a review, but also called the parents by the school to criticize the whole school. In fact, these things on Weibo didn''t make such a big fuss at first, and schools are usually more humane. But Qiu Fenfang''s incident this time was different. Her incident directly involved the reputation of the school. Whether it is for the teacher or the principal, if you smile with the students every day, you may not see anything, but when it comes to the critical moment, the reputation of the school almost becomes the face of the teacher and the principal! No matter how good-tempered a teacher is, he can''t let this kind of student go. It''s like there are so many people up and down the whole country of China. Maybe everyone has their own ideas and they are not aligned, but once they face country A in North America and the island country next door, then there are hundreds of millions of compatriots in the country. All will be directed at other countries and united. The school is yours, and you can play at home on weekdays, but you can''t do it when you go outside. You have to maintain the reputation of the school and regard the reputation of the school as your own! Make it your own face! It is precisely for this reason that things like Qiu Fenfang''s corruption of the school''s reputation in front of the whole country will never be allowed! This is like a traitor suddenly appeared in the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression. How can it be done? If it weren''t for the direct expulsion of students, this kind of thing would be too ruthless, I''m afraid the principal would have done it long ago. Stealing chickens will not lose rice. As you can almost imagine with your toes, Qiu Fenfang may have a hard time in the future. The disgust of classmates and teachers, the sighing and disappointment of parents, no matter which point, are very desperate and suffocating things. Now, Qiu Fenfang is being pressed to write a review to apologize to Gu Ruyun. Her face is full of grief and anger, but in front of the teacher, she dares not make any further action, and she squeezes out three words out of her mouth. The expression is as ugly as swallowing a fly. The more ugly the other party''s expression, the better Gu Ruyun''s mood, she nodded and the smile on her face became gentler, and what she said was high-sounding: "Student Qiu, we have been classmates for more than two years, and now we are in our third year. Now, seeing that we are about to graduate from school, I think that as students, the most important thing is to study...Student Qiu should study hard with other students in the future. Let us make progress together in learning in the future, this time I I forgive Qiu, and I just hope that Qiu will not focus on other messy things in the future. Although I don¡¯t know why Qiu doesn¡¯t like me very much, I am still willing to get along with Qiu.¡± , Gu Ruyun also glanced at Qiu Fenfang with a smile. Qiu Fenfang was distorted by this smiling face, and she was almost angry: "..." What kind of good things have been said by Gu Ruyun. It was this woman who deliberately posted about her on Weibo, and she even pretended to be aggrieved and generous as if nothing had happened. I was really mad at her! "Okay, since this matter has been resolved, you two should go back to class... Now the first class has started, you two quietly enter through the back door of the class, don''t affect other students." Dou Chengwen looked Looking at the wall clock on the wall, after thinking for a while, and realizing that he had nothing to say, he waved to Gu Ruyun and Qiu Fenfang to go back to class quickly. The specific process of this matter, he will have to call and report to the principal later! Chapter 208： Thank you Mr. Huang She was severely warned and criticized by the school, and she had to write a long review of 20,000 words to call her parents. Qiu Fenfang was almost bitten by her own silver teeth, and she almost moved to the classroom with Gu Ruyun. The other party went to class in a hurry for a day, but Gu Ruyun was in the mood to start thinking about how to make money after solving this matter. The best, fastest and safest way to make money is to meet a few more rich and generous patients like Xiao Zhan who still believe in her. But such a person is not easy to find. In the face of a little girl like her who is not famous or even tender and does not have a doctor''s license, those professors with white beards are more popular. Gu Ruyun thought about a lot of things, and his face showed. After returning to Xiao''s house after school in the afternoon, Xiao Qirui obviously felt that the devil''s whole body was a little wrong, although he didn''t know what these were. But Xiao Qirui still instinctively avoided Gu Ruyun, and even detoured after seeing the other person with special eyesight. It is the deterrent force of the opponent is too great! Whenever Xiao Qirui thought about the other party afterwards, he pinched his little flower like a strand of hair, and threw the little flower to the ground, causing more than a dozen fractures, and he knew how cruel the other party was! When Gu Ruyun went upstairs after dinner, and passed by Xiao Qirui, she looked at the little Douding who was almost against the wall in confusion, and touched her cheek. Is her face so scary now? For the past two days, Gu Ruyun went to and from get out of class on time every day, completely ignoring anyone''s strange eyes and eyes. Even though there were ups and downs on Weibo two days ago, she was not affected in the slightest. Ms. Huang was discharged from the hospital after staying in the hospital for two days. Gu Ruyun arrived at the school early in the morning, and was called to the office by the head teacher Dou Chengwen. At first, she didn''t know what was going on, so she was a little puzzled. She didn''t know the reason until she saw the familiar teacher Mr. Huang and Mr. Huang''s mother in the office. "You guys talk, then I''ll go out first." Dou Chengwen left the space for Gu Ruyun and Teacher Huang''s mother and daughter, and left the office. "Thank you for what happened that day, classmate Gu, I have taught you all at school for so long, and I never thought that your Chinese medicine would be so good." Teacher Huang stepped forward and took Gu Ruyun''s hands, and the expression on his face The smile is very sincere, and the eyes that look at Gu Ruyun are extraordinarily soft. "Yeah, we''ve heard from the doctor before. If it wasn''t for your help, my classmate, I''m afraid our family Yingying would have suffered a lot that day." Teacher Huang''s mother sighed and sighed, and the other party was worried about her daughter today. When people come, they come with them. Knowing that the person who saved her daughter was still her daughter''s student, Huang''s mother sighed in particular. "Mr. Huang and Auntie are very polite. In fact, many people were present that day, but I happened to be filmed and posted on the Internet. The others really dare not take credit." Gu Ruyun waved his hand, and there were many people present at that time. , including teachers from two schools, although her technique played a role in calming the disease, but this brain disease is not like sudden heart disease that will kill people all at once, so even if there is no For her treatment, as long as the ambulance arrives and takes her to the hospital, her condition will be stable after a period of time, but it is not so fast. Chapter 209： Teacher, you have another disease! Gu Ruyun does not take credit, Huang Ying has a better impression of the student in front of her, she looks at Gu Ruyun with a smile, "Student Gu is the same thing, I have thanked all the classmates and teachers who helped me together before. Now, of course you are here to thank you." Huang Ying took Gu Ruyun''s hand, took out a red envelope prepared in her pocket and stuffed it into Gu Ruyun''s hand, "This is a little thought from the teacher, thank you classmate Gu for helping me a lot." The thick stack of red envelopes seemed to be at least several thousand. Gu Ruyun glanced down, frowned, and refused: "I can''t accept this red envelope, Mr. Huang, take it away. As a student, I can do what I can. Helping my teacher is what I should do." Although she was short of money, she didn''t want to get the money from the teacher Huang in front of her. "You can take this money. The teacher knows that you have some financial difficulties... I hope this little money can help you get through this difficulty." Huang Ying smiled and held Gu Ruyun''s hand, "Don''t be polite to the teacher, You deserve it." Many teachers in the school know about Gu Ruyun''s being an orphan, especially these people, who are the teachers of the other party, how could they not know the situation of the other party? Huang Ying appreciates this student who is self-reliant and self-reliant, often goes out to work, earns living expenses and tuition fees, and maintains good grades. Coupled with the fact that the other party helped her this time, Huang Ying also took advantage of the situation to think of the other party, what she needs most now... Gu Ruyun looked down at the money in his hand, sighed deeply, and put the money on the table, "Mr. Huang, I really don''t need this money, if I need it, I will earn the money myself... It''s Mr. Huang. , there is one thing I think I should tell you..." "What''s the matter?" Huang Ying was stunned, not knowing which song the little girl in front of him was singing? "Mr. Huang, the last time you got sick at the school gate, I found out that you were not actually suffering from epilepsy... but another acute disease. This brain disease looks very similar to epilepsy, but its onset The disease process is much faster than that of epilepsy. Although the symptoms of the superficial reaction are very similar to those of epilepsy, it is also the abnormal discharge of neurons in the brain, but its treatment method is completely different from that of epilepsy. If Mr. Huang, you continue to follow Epilepsy is treated by the method. After a long time, it is very likely that the whole person will go into a coma..." Gu Ruyun pondered the wording, and said slowly. The name DSL is not known to anyone nowadays, and it has not even appeared, so she can only use another way of saying it. Involving his own illness, Huang Ying''s expression immediately became serious. But as a teacher of pathophysiology in the clinical department, Huang Ying is also a licensed physician. Although she does not work clinically now, she still knows a lot about her disease. Huang Ying let go of Gu Ruyun''s hand and pulled the concurrency by her ear, frowning with a serious face, her voice was a little colder than before, no longer as intimate as before, "Student Gu, you have a heart of active exploration. It''s a good thing, but it doesn''t mean that you can make up some diseases at will. The teacher knows that you care about the teacher... But the teacher''s illness has been seen in Kyoto City and several other major hospitals a long time ago, and the condition has been confirmed by experts. Yes. The kind of acute illness you''re talking about, the teacher has never heard of before... Well, it''s getting late, you can go back to the classroom." Chapter 210： Teacher, you have another disease! 2 Seeing the female teacher in front of her, she obviously didn''t believe what she said, so Gu Ruyun could only sigh in the bottom of her heart, feeling helpless. Gu Ruyun didn''t say much, nodded at Teacher Huang, said hello, left Dou Chengwen''s office, and walked towards the classroom. Since the other party doesn''t believe her, she won''t bother too much. "Sure enough, with my current status, I can''t convince others to believe in my medical skills. Even Mr. Huang, who has treated me a few days ago, doesn''t believe my judgment at all, so these days, I don''t have a doctor''s license and no status. , no one will believe my medical skills at all." Gu Ruyun was walking back to the classroom, frowning and sighing in his heart, "I just hope that Mr. Huang''s condition doesn''t develop too fast... Once DSl''s condition develops rapidly, It can easily lead to brain damage to the patient.¡± Even after 3,000 years, the human brain is still the most mysterious place, and there are still many unsolved mysteries. Once the brain is damaged, many jobs will be far away from each other, and even serious inconveniences in life. Looking at the back of Gu Ruyun''s departure, Huang Ying''s mother frowned, "Aying, what you said as a student seems to be well-founded, do you want to go to the hospital for further investigation? If it is really not epilepsy, eat The wrong medicine can easily lead to problems.¡± Huang Ying''s mother is a middle school teacher who teaches Chinese on weekdays. Since the mother and daughter are also teachers, the relationship between the two sides is very good in daily life. Normally, Huang Ying would listen to her mother''s words, but this time... Huang Ying frowned, "Mom, don''t worry about this matter... I''ve been to so many hospitals, and I''ve gotten so many expert numbers, and every one of them came to the same conclusion... This is the sequelae left by my brain injury in the last car accident. Even if I go to many hospitals for examination, I will only get this conclusion... Not to mention the illness that the student just said, I taught this in school. For many years, I have never heard of it! If there is such a disease, teachers like us would have taken it out as an example in class on weekdays." "These words are purely what the student said. You have to believe in the hospital, and don''t just believe what other people say. If the student is so good, he has already graduated from school, how can he still be studying here honestly? ?" "But what if it''s true..." Huang Ying''s mother was still a little worried. "Mom... that child is an ordinary orphan, and he is not a descendant of a medical family. How can you say anything? Besides, this kind of disease does not exist, even if I go to the hospital for examination, the hospital will not give it to me. I checked it out." Huang Ying perfunctoryly said a few words to her mother, and took her mother''s arm and walked out, trying to distract her mother, "I have a few days off, let''s go to the vegetable market now, I want to eat my mother''s cooking. The braised pork ribs." "Okay, okay... I''ll go back and cook something delicious for you." Her daughter was ill, and Mother Huang was very heartbroken. She touched her daughter''s little face and decided to make up for her daughter''s body after returning home. As for what Gu Ruyun said, Huang Ying''s mother thought about it and felt that what her daughter said was quite reasonable. If you care about yourself, you will be confused. If the other party is really powerful, how can you still study in your daughter''s class? Going to work in a big hospital! Where would you stay in school? Chapter 211： Without qualifications, you cannot go to the hospital to see a patient. As soon as Gu Ruyun got home from school, he sat in front of the computer and began to browse the information on the computer to see if he could find suitable things to do online. There is a lot of information on the Internet, and there are thousands of jobs that clinics and hospitals can apply for. However, the most important thing for these jobs is that they must have a medical practitioner qualification certificate. Gu Ruyun: "..." The world really has deep malice towards her! Can''t she come to a clinic or hospital that does not require a qualification certificate and has free working hours to treat her? ? Gu Ruyun searched the Internet for a long time but couldn''t find a suitable job for her. She stared at the recruitment news on the computer screen and sighed. If it goes on like this, she might have to go down the wrong road and hack into the health bureau to make a fake certificate for herself. Xiaobai squatted on the bookshelf opposite the computer desk, with a pair of beautiful blue eyes staring unblinkingly at the female devil in front of the opposite table, her cat''s eyes narrowed slightly. It has to be careful, lest it be caught by the devil''s head, Licking his pink and tender paws, Xiaobai still can''t forget the fear of being dominated by the devil in the bathroom. "Forget it, I''ll go find Xiao Zhan on this matter..." The Xiao family looks powerful and powerful, and Xiao Zhan has personally experienced her medical skills, so it should be no problem to ask the other party to help with a little publicity, right? "Presumably the other party will not reject my proposal." ... Training room on the first floor. Xiao Zhan is training the muscle strength of his upper body and arms. The smooth muscles of his arms are like a knife carved by ghosts and gods. It can be seen with the naked eye that every muscle contains infinite power. Even after these years, Xiao Zhan couldn''t use his lower body, but after the downturn, he would still actively exercise every day, otherwise when he was kidnapped, he would not have been able to escape from the opponent''s hands. Crystal clear sweat kept falling from the man''s forehead, which made Xiao Zhan''s stern face look much softer than before. Under the orange light, there was even a few wisps of **** smell on his body. His clothes were already soaked with sweat, and his whole body seemed to be pulled out of the water. It was wet, and even the gray floor was soaked by a drop of sweat. Xiao Zhan was panting heavily, his arms propped up his body, and he tried hard to get his legs to move. He has been able to clearly receive the touch from his legs recently, Xiao Zhan believes that he will be able to stand up soon! With faith in my heart, the more vigorous it is to exercise. Gu Ruyun walked into the training room and saw Xiao Zhanyangzi and several others training in the training room. "Huh? Doctor Gu, why are you here? Is there something wrong?" Yangzi wiped the sweat from his forehead and stood up to greet him, but the smile on his face couldn''t be stopped. He can feel the change of the boss every day recently. If the boss of his family was like a pool of stagnant water in the past, then the current state is like a hot oil pan that bursts at any time. Boil up! "There is indeed something, I want to talk to Mr. Xiao." Gu Ruyun said with a smile, and directly stated his intention. Chapter 212： Thirty percent of the money you earn "Anything? Miss Gu, if you have anything to say, if I can do it, it is absolutely obligatory." Xiao Zhan wiped the sweat from his forehead and put the towel in his hand on the chair beside him. The man is now facing When Gu Ruyun spoke, his attitude was amazing, and even his tone was more gentle than that of others. At this moment, he was looking at Gu Ruyun with a puzzled face. "That''s right, what is it that Doctor Gu said directly!" Yangzi smiled and put down the barbell in his hand, "This is the first time in so many days that Doctor Gu has come to us for something." Gu Ruyun has always been a character who doesn''t like to trouble other people. Generally speaking, as long as she can solve ordinary things, she will handle it herself. "That''s it... I want to ask Mr. Xiao to help introduce some patients." Gu Ruyun touched her nose in embarrassment. She didn''t expect that with her medical skills, she would one day be reduced to the point where she would need someone else to help introduce patients. "These days, it''s not easy to be a doctor on the ancient earth..." Gu Ruyun sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show any signs on his face. Xiao Zhan looked slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Ruyun to come to him for this matter. "Miss Gu, why do you think that you need me to help introduce some patients? Is there anything else in this?" Xiao Zhan was puzzled and puzzled, and the rest of the room also stared at it in puzzlement Looking at Gu Ruyun. "Uh..." Gu Ruyun scratched his face in embarrassment, under the pressure of everyone''s attention, he could only helplessly tell the truth, "I don''t have much money right now, and I want to make some money. That''s why I need you to introduce me. Some patients...well, if you''re willing to help me, I can give you 30% of the pay as a share." Gu Ruyun didn''t want to use his favor to treat others to blackmail the other party. The requirement for Xiao Zhan''s treatment was for the other party to agree to three conditions for him. These three conditions were the payment for the treatment, so the other party didn''t owe her any favor. , it''s not that she never thought of using one of these three conditions in exchange for money. But these days, everyone gets along very well, and they can almost be called friends, and she also ate a lot of delicious food here at Xiao Zhan, and used a lot of medicinal materials provided by the other party to cultivate and temper her body, so take care of her. Ruyun thought that the cost of treating Xiao Zhan was the payment for her using so many medicinal herbs and eating so many delicious foods these days. Therefore... She didn''t intend to mention the three conditions mentioned earlier. Since I don''t plan to mention these three conditions again, making money is a very important thing... "make money?" At this moment, both Xiao Zhan and Yangzi were all stunned in place. They almost thought that they had heard wrong at that moment. Gu Ruyun''s medical skills were so good, no one thought at all that the Doctor Gu in front of him was actually There will be a day when you will run out of money, It is almost self-evident how popular doctors are these days. Especially a doctor with powerful abilities like Gu Ruyun, far surpassing others, is even more difficult to find! Countless rich people hold up their money and beg each other for help in curing diseases! How could it possibly be short of money? Therefore, neither Xiao Zhan nor Yangzi had ever imagined that in their eyes, Gu Ruyun, who had excellent medical skills and was several blocks away from international experts, would be short of money! Chapter 213： 100,000 yuan It was obvious that the other party''s face looked the same as usual, but Xiao Zhan saw the embarrassment on Gu Ruyun''s face. , he coughed twice, hiding the inexplicable feeling in his heart, "cough cough cough... This matter is something I didn''t think about carefully, Miss Gu treats me, and I haven''t been paid yet... Wait a minute. I''ll have someone send it to you." "No...you can introduce me to a few patients." Gu Ruyun shook his head, not intending to accept the money. During this period of time, I was eating, and the other person used the other person''s, and the other party provided me with so many conveniences, and it was not appropriate to collect money. "Introducing a patient is one thing, but remuneration is another." Gu Ruyun didn''t want the money, but Xiao Zhan was very insistent, he waved his hand to interrupt Gu Ruyun, "Miss Gu doesn''t want the money, I can wait until I get back. Donate to the orphanage, but I still want to give what should be given. Brothers still need to settle accounts clearly, so there is no need for Miss Gu to refuse." After Xiao Zhan said this, he even frowned and asked with concern: "By the way, can I take the liberty to ask, Miss Gu, how much money do you lack? Will it take time to help you find a patient? Too long? Do you need me to help you solve this problem directly?" "It won''t delay too long, just help me find a patient." At the end of the money, Gu Ruyun''s arm still couldn''t twist the other''s thigh. Not long after Gu Ruyun returned to the bedroom, Yangzi smiled and sent a check for 100,000 yuan. "The eldest of our family is law-abiding on weekdays. He is not like other rich second-generations who can give out several million casually, so there is not much money. Please don''t mind Dr. Gu." 100,000 yuan doesn''t sound like much, but for Gu Ruyun, who only has less than 2,000 yuan, it is a solution to the urgent need. Not only can he pay off the tuition owed to the school, he can also donate some to the orphanage. The other orphans of the family improved their lives, Gu Ruyun smiled when he saw the cheque handed in by the other party. "It''s your boss being too polite. Originally, I didn''t intend to compare money. I''ve been living with you during this period of time, and I have to take care of you." "Where is Dr. Gu?" Yangzi quickly waved his hand and said, "Dr. Gu''s words would really break us. If it weren''t for Dr. Gu, you, the boss''s legs, would never know if he would be able to stand up again in this life." Gu Ruyun and Yangzi stood in front of the bedroom door, and said a few words of courtesy when you came and went. Gu Ruyun looked at the time on the wall, then got up and went back to the bedroom to carry a schoolbag and plan to go to the bank. I came back from school earlier today, and the door to the bank must still be open now. Gu Ruyun doesn''t like to procrastinate, since the money has already arrived. Then she no longer struggled, and planned to go to the bank to save money first, and then make other plans after paying off the school money. With this 100,000 start-up capital, she doesn''t even need someone to help her introduce patients, she can find other ways, such as making beauty ointments, weight loss medicines, etc. and selling them on the Internet. She has already checked on the Internet before, and such beauty products are very popular among women. As long as these drugs are hung on health care products or homemade specialty products, there is no need to worry about online sales. Chapter 214： bank robber It didn''t take long to get from the villa area to the nearest bank. When Gu Ruyun arrived at the bank, the bank was about to get off work. This bank is not big, with two facades in total. Seventeen or eighteen people are still lined up in the hall at this time, but only two counters have tellers on duty. The old way of depositing and transferring money was a bit of a waste of time and energy. With the number plate with the 19th written on it, Gu Ruyun sat bored on the bench, waiting for a customer in front to fill out the receipt and call out his number. There was a sudden screeching sound of brakes at the door of the bank! "boom!--" Suddenly, there was a loud bang outside the door, startling everyone in the bank! Some people were even scared to jump up from their positions. Everyone turned their heads and looked out, wanting to see what happened outside the bank? Even the two tellers who were originally on duty between the counters put down their work, stood up one after another, and tried to look out. Unfortunately, due to the angle of the design of this bank, everyone can only see the advertising paper pasted outside the window, but cannot see clearly the other scenes outside the glass window. The bank security guard who was sitting in the chair immediately frowned when he heard the loud noise, stood up and walked out. There were a few impatient customers waiting in line in the lobby, and they also followed the bank security guard''s footsteps with a curious look, wanting to see what was going on outside. "Hey! Listening to the voice just now, it must have been a car accident!" "The sound just now was obviously the sound of the car''s sudden braking!" "With such a big movement, the car accident outside is probably not small!" The few people sitting beside Gu Ruyun whispered softly, Gu Ruyun frowned, stood up and planned to go out to have a look. In a car accident, the most unavoidable thing is that the driver and passenger are injured, especially in some serious car accidents, which may even kill the passenger and driver on the spot! However¡­¡­ Before Gu Ruyun could walk out of the door to save the so-called wounded, a frightened and sharp female voice came from the door, accompanied by the backs of a few people who had just run out of the original bank lobby to watch the fun, and slowly came into everyone''s sight. The other party was full of excitement when they went, but when they came back, they trembled, like a stiff puppet, slowly retreating into the bank hall. "What are you doing?! What are you doing?!" "Don''t! Don''t shoot! ... Let''s step back, let''s step back, don''t shoot!" The frightened voices of the other party, mixed with six black figures slowly appearing at the door, suddenly made all the customers in the entire bank lobby feel like they were struck by a bolt from the blue! Everyone with their big mouths froze in place! I saw six adult men with black hoods on their heads and six short wooden warehouses in their hands appearing at the door of the bank. Aim at the customer in front. From the tail vertebrae, a coolness rushed to the forehead, and a dozen people in the bank hall were all frightened and chased, some timid women, tears came out as soon as they rubbed, their lips trembled, their teeth chattered, and they screamed in horror. "Robber, rob, robber... it''s a robber!¡ª" "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-" Desperate crying, shrill screams, the entire bank hall instantly became a mess! Chapter 215： bank robber 2 The word robber almost made everyone in the hall of the bank hum and exploded suddenly, and they couldn''t find Bei at all! Everyone leaves only the human instinct of fear of danger! Even a few tellers who had been in the bank all the time, when they saw the six black-clothed robbers walking in from the door of their own bank, their minds were filled with fog, and their faces were so pale that they almost fainted! "What''s it called?! Tell me to shoot you again!" The hoarse voice was incomparable. A robber on the left of the leader directly pointed the black muzzle at a female customer who was still screaming just now. . The cry was caught in her throat, and the young female customer seemed to be suddenly strangled by her neck, and she could no longer make any sound, only a series of serious gasping sounds in her throat, her eyes With a swipe, it suddenly turned red, and tears fell straight down. Seeing the woman crying, the robber suddenly became extremely impatient, picked up the pistol and put his hand against the center of the female customer''s forehead, and said in a rough voice: "You **** cry for Laozi again, and I will shoot you! I hate it the most! Seeing a woman cry, it''s like a mourning cry, today is a happy event for Lao Tzu, and you''ve all been crying for joy!" The cold gun muzzle felt directly from the forehead to the tail vertebra. Facing such a danger, the young woman''s body was stiff, and the tears that had been flowing silently were forcibly held back by her. The young woman knelt down and begged for mercy with a crying voice: "Don''t, don''t, don''t... I don''t cry, I don''t cry. Don''t shoot, don''t shoot..." The despair and pain in the woman''s tone was about to overflow, and Gu Ruyun stood there with drooping eyelids, trying hard to cover the tumbling emotions in her eyes! However, her right hand was subconsciously clenched into a fist, and the knuckles of her fingers were even slightly whitish when she held it. I am not capable enough now, and there is no way to catch the other six people under the condition that everyone can be protected. If she wants to subdue the other six people in the bank, I am afraid that not only will she be seriously injured, but also other ordinary people in the entire bank will be seriously injured! Maybe under the muzzle of the opponent''s gun, some of these ordinary people in the bank lobby will be hit by bullets and lose their lives. Gu Ruyun pursed her lips and suppressed the desire in her heart to kill the other party. Before she is absolutely sure, in order to protect the safety of others, she must not do anything that will make these robbers feel uneasy. . Gu Ruyun didn''t expect that, just by working in a bank, he would encounter this kind of robbery. He thought that now the society has entered a stage of peace, and such bad social behaviors should be punished. Completely put an end to it, I didn''t expect that someone would really be so arrogant, and in broad daylight, rush into the bank so swaggeringly. Gu Ruyun pursed her lips and frowned slightly. She had to think of a way to not only keep the safety of the people around her, but also to directly deal with the other group of robbers. "What are you guys still doing standing? All of you squat to the left corner for me! All of you put your hands above your heads and face the wall! As long as you guys are obedient, we will naturally let you go after we get the money. But if you are disobedient, don''t blame me for being rude!" The leading black-robed robber said coldly. Chapter 216： Bank Robber 3 Hearing the words of the black-clothed robber, the terrified customers in the entire hall followed the words of the black-clothed robber. All of them raised their hands above their heads and squatted in the corner, like a flock of quails, very obedient. "You three, hurry up and get out of the counter, or I will shoot them directly! As long as you delay one minute, I will shoot and kill a person! Don''t think about pressing the alarm to call the police, as long as you call the police, When the police come, I''ll shoot and kill five of them first! Now I''ll give you three minutes to think about it, and you can come out as soon as the three minutes are down!" Among the six black robbers, the shortest pointed his gun at the bulletproof The three tellers behind the glass counter said coldly. The three tellers stood behind the glass counter, all staring at the bank lobby with pale faces and trembling like chaff. Their lives are absolutely guaranteed behind the bulletproof glass counter. The bulletproof glass on the bank counter was not easily penetrated by ordinary bullets, but the group of robbers outside threatened them with the security guards of the guests in the lobby, the manager of the bank lobby and others, so they had to take it seriously. If they stayed at the counter and didn''t go out, the robbers outside would definitely use other people to deal with them and threaten them. "What should we do? Are we going out?" The youngest of the three bank tellers, the youngest girl with short hair, had a pale face, a little helpless, and even her voice trembled. "It''s so dangerous outside! We can''t go out! If we go out, we''ll die too!" Another long-haired woman stared out of the window in horror, looking out of the window, the situation in the bank hall at this time , did not want to leave the counter side at all. "But they will kill if they don''t go out!" Among the three tellers, the eldest one, although scared, was slightly calmer than the other two. She frowned, her expression solemn, "Even if we don''t go out now, after the other party starts shooting and killing people, we will definitely have to go out... Then why bother struggling with this kind of thing in vain? At that time, some guests will die. "The three of us must be the culprits." Of the three of them, none of them could be responsible for the lives of more than a dozen or twenty people outside. If the three of them don''t get out of the counter now, even if the three of them are rescued by the police in the future, their life will definitely not be easy in the future. been condemned. The most important thing is that with the character of their bank, they will definitely not be hired in the future! And when the relatives of those guests come to the door, they will push the three of them out as shields! This is definitely not the future she wants to see! Minutes and seconds passed, and the three tellers at the counter were frowning, entangled because they couldn''t get out. In the hall, the robber boss in black was dealing with these ordinary guests in the hall. Seeing that his brother was still standing with a gun and threatening a young girl, the robber boss frowned and said with great dissatisfaction: " Sixth, what are you doing, kid? Hurry up and get down to business, don''t waste your time there!" "You! Hurry over to me, or I''ll shoot and break your leg!" Facing the young girl, the black-clothed robber boss was obviously no longer polite. Chapter 217： Bank Robber 4 "Ohh Ohh ohh!--" The entire bank hall was filled with bursts of suppressed crying. Some people were silent, their faces were pale, and they did not dare to make a sound. The atmosphere of fear, in the entire bank lobby, the young girl who had been pointed at the head by the gun was already so frightened that her legs were weakened. The words of the black-robed robber boss were clearly in her ears, and she wanted to stand up as soon as possible. , acting according to the other party''s instructions, but her legs fell straight and soft to the ground, her eyes widened in horror, tears and snot covering her face. But even so, the young woman still remembered what the previous robber said, and did not dare to cry a little bit, her pale face trembling, her face full of embarrassment, she was helpless and pitiful... The black-clothed robber boss didn''t have the slightest demeanor of pity for Xiangxiyu. Seeing the woman in front of him kneeling on the ground, her legs were weak, she couldn''t stand up at all, and she couldn''t walk to the corner by herself to squat with the others, her brows furrowed with anger. , kicked the woman''s stomach fiercely, and said in a vicious voice: "Fuck! You can''t even walk?! It''s **** bad luck! You two come alone and drag this woman over there, Stay with the rest of the people in the hall, the fifth and third, the two of you, watch the group of hostages. After three minutes, if the teller in the bank doesn''t open the door again, you will shoot directly! Start small, hehehe! It just so happens that there is a pair of mother and son here, killing the son first, then killing the mother to reunite their mother and son is not bad!" The words behind the black-clothed robber boss had a strange tone, as if he was going to eat people, and his sinister gaze looked at the young mother and son standing at the outermost edge of the crowd from beginning to end. The mother and son were very young. The mother looked only in her twenties, and the son was only five or six years old. At this time, the woman hugged her child tightly, shaking her whole body and fighting with her teeth. The little boy was protected by his mother. In his arms, his face was pale and he dared not move. Five or six-year-old children can already understand a lot of things. They know that these six uncles wearing black hoods and black coats are bad people. They know that there are a dozen or twenty other uncles and aunts around who can''t beat the other six. , the little boy stared stubbornly at several black-clothed robbers and hugged his mother tightly. "Don''t, don''t... don''t kill us, don''t kill my son, woo woo woo." The mother''s eyes widened in horror, crying uncontrollably, she held her child and kept begging: "I beg you all. , I beg you, don''t kill me and my son, I can give you all the money from my whole body, give it to you! Just please don''t kill our mother and son, my son is still young, he is only five years old I haven''t been to this world to taste any delicious food or play any fun... woo woo... woo woo..." "Mom... don''t cry, woo woo..." The little boy and his mother wiped their tears together. "Hehehe! Are you a bit stupid? What are you telling me, what''s the use of begging me, you should beg them now, as long as they open the door, and when we get the money in this bank, who will? You have nothing to do to kill people?... So, if you want to find them, you must find them! Whether you will live or die in the future depends on the three of them... Hahahahaha!" The robber boss pointed to the three tellers at the counter, haha laughed. Chapter 218： people without resistance The words of the robber boss seemed to wake up all the people present. The hostages who were squatting in the corner looked at the three bank tellers at the counter with hope and pleading. Among them, including the original one who was still holding his head and weeping bitterly. mother and son. "Woo woo, girl, just open the door... As long as you open the door and hand over the money in the bank to them, they will leave!" "Woo woo, sister, open the door... The baby doesn''t want to die, the baby doesn''t want the mother to die... woo woo... elder sister, elder sister..." "Open the door! As long as you open the door, they will let us go. Open the door!" "Open the door, open the door, the three of you come out! Do you really want to watch so many of us die? Why are all the girls so vicious?!" "Just a business hall like you, the cash in it must not exceed 2 million. You don''t open the door because of such a small amount of money. Do you still have humanity?" "Your bank is a **** for the rich! The bank has so much money, it is the **** of your bank, and now we have an accident in your bank, and your bank even ignores the lives of so many of us! You are too vicious! " "In this business hall, the maximum amount of cash stored in the bank safe is no more than 2 million yuan. With such a small amount of money, I can''t even buy a house in the city, and I don''t even want to take it out. I want us to do so for such a small amount of money. Lose your life! You three women are so vicious!" Gu Ruyun squatted in the middle of a group of hostages, frowning at the crowd who were just praying. Seeing the three tellers who had been staying at the bank counter, hesitantly refused to come forward to open the door, the voice suddenly changed from the original prayer to a prayer. Loud questioning and scolding. They scolded from the bank to the teller, and then from the teller to the bank. Even the two middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes in the hall were obviously social elites, but they were also angry and swearing. The resentment in everyone''s eyes was almost directly transferred from the robbers to the three bank tellers and the bank. They kept shouting as if they had found a vent. The three bank tellers at the counter were so scolded that they couldn''t raise their heads. Even the bulletproof glass in front of the counter could isolate most people''s voices, but faced with so many people''s voices, even they were in trouble. I can''t even pretend I didn''t hear it. From fear to resentment, the whole process only took less than a few minutes. Because of the words of the black-clothed robber boss, everyone immediately vented their anger on these six black-clothed robbers. on the three tellers. Gu Ruyun sighed helplessly in her heart, but she currently has no way to stop the other six. These six people all had guns in their hands, and even if she had taken body quenching potion and practiced physical skills for many days, she could not bring down these six people with her bare hands. "If only I had a particle gun on me, it would be better to have some other weapons than bare hands..." Gu Ruyun frowned and thought to himself. The hostages were all escorted to the corner of the hall. Except for a bank self-service machine next to this corner, there was only a stack of bank-related newspapers hanging on the wall. She glanced around carefully, but couldn''t find any resistance in the eyes of any of the group of people, and even bank security guards were among the group of people. Chapter 219： This is the power of six guns Those six people and six guns pressed all the hostages'' unwillingness to resist back into their respective stomachs. Even if Gu Ruyun didn''t like that these people were cowardly and liked to put their grievances on other people''s heads, but Gu Ruyun had to admit it. This is more troublesome... There was no one she wanted to help with, ... The three tellers at the bank counter struggled, helpless sweat dripping from their cheeks. Under the threat of death, in the anger of everyone, in this thick sense of oppression and silence, the three of them suffered a lot. Finally, the older bank teller gritted his teeth and let go of the two colleagues. His arms, one step at a time, slowly drove towards the door. "Yes, that''s right! That''s what it''s like! Why should you women fight against us? My purpose is not to kill people, but just to make some extra money and spend some money... From just now. It¡¯s been five minutes now, I have gone from the previous three minutes of leniency to the current five minutes, and I have given you two minutes of delay, it¡¯s really a matter of benevolence and righteousness!¡± The black-clothed robber boss held a gun and said with a smile , eyes full of pride. "Hey hey hey! These days, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. It''s not that I can''t open your bulletproof glass. Just drive my car from the outside and slam it away, but it will take a little time. So. Now this is an opportunity for you to express, don''t be ignorant!" The black-robed robber boss said with a smile, beckoning to the brothers behind him, "You guys hurry up, we have to hurry up. action." The robber who was called Lao Liu and the other two robbers saw the bank teller come to open the door for them, their eyes lit up, and they acted according to the boss''s instructions. No matter what the other two bank tellers at the counter were thinking in their hearts at this time, but under the eyes of so many hostages, they were completely unable to call out the other companion, and even their voices seemed to be pinched. The same in the throat and eyes. Holding each other''s hands silently, the two bank tellers looked apprehensive and pale. "Crack, click, click¡ª!" The two small doors next to the counter were opened from the inside. The female teller''s face was ashen. She was holding the key in her hand, and the knuckles of her hand holding the doorknob were white. When the six black-clothed robbers saw that the door in the counter was opened, their eyes lit up and they smiled happily. Leaving two people to take care of the hostages in the bank lobby, the robber boss said eagerly to the female teller: "Take us to the small vault safe in your branch, hurry up, don''t waste time, I will leave after getting the money, You don''t have to worry, I will stay here and kill people! So hurry up...!" "You two go outside and stay with other people. Don''t play tricks on me at this time. I haven''t seen blood yet, so please don''t make fun of yourself!" The black-clothed robber boss pushed The female teller in front turned to look at the three brothers next to her, and asked them to quickly throw the two obtrusive bank tellers at the counter to the brother outside, and then take the money with him. After receiving the sight from the boss, the three immediately nodded. One of the robbers stretched out his hand and grabbed the long-haired female teller''s hair directly, pulling her hair and dragging it out. The short-haired female teller next to her had a pale face and numb scalp. She did not dare to waste time and followed the robbers out. Go, go straight to the group of hostages in the lobby of the bank. Chapter 220： Fight back! "Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­" The long-haired female teller was huddled in the crowd, with a gray face. Not only was her hair pulled off by the robbers, but her exposed skin was dripping with blood from the friction on the floor. A piece of ash, with a little blood on it, the whole person was crying in the arms of his short-haired colleague. Gu Ruyun just glanced at the long-haired female teller, then immediately withdrew his gaze and locked his gaze on the other four robbers and the teller at the counter. Gu Ruyun pursed her lips, her eyes narrowed dangerously, her thoughts were racing through her mind, and she calculated that if she could take advantage of the present, she would bring down the two robbers who were guarding them outside, and then grab the two guns in their hands. How likely is it to come? And what are the chances of killing the remaining four robbers at the counter with these two guns? Who knew that she hadn''t had time to plan properly. In the crowd, suddenly, a young man in his twenties or thirties suddenly covered his neck, opened his eyes wide, and let out a big breath. The expression on his face can almost be called a ferocious word. This person suddenly had difficulty breathing, his face flushed, and suddenly everyone was shocked! They all step back! In just a few seconds, a large circle was immediately vacated around this person. If it weren''t for the robbers guarding him, there was really nowhere to go. Gu Ruyun had no doubt that this group of people could directly run out of the bank lobby. When the two robbers guarding the hostages saw this, they frowned immediately, and their faces were so ugly that water was about to drip. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with him?" The robber frowned, took a few steps forward, kicked the young man who was struggling to breathe, and yelled angrily: "Don''t give me a **** slap in the face, hurry up! Don''t think you''re just pretending to be sick here, we''ll just do it. I will believe it! You must hurry up for Lao Tzu!" "Mmmm, umm..." However, the man''s face slowly turned from red to cyan, covering his neck and rolling in pain, unable to react to what the robber said. "It seems that this person is really sick." Another robber frowned and his face was not good. "And he is very ill. What should we do?" "What should I do? Salad!" The robber gave a sneer, kicked the young man directly, and said, "I didn''t make this guy sick, who''s to blame for being sick?" The hostages around all shrank their necks because of the robber''s action and sneer, and the robber bowed his head and squatted down, wanting to take another look at the young man''s painful face... Gu Ruyun made his move! She jumped up suddenly! As soon as the waist was twisted, the legs suddenly exerted force as if two springs were installed, instantly transformed into two battle axes, and swept the back of the head of one of the kidnappers! The strength of the legs is far more powerful than the hands, even an ordinary person, the strength of the legs can usually reach four times that of the hands! Not to mention Gu Ruyun, a person who is very familiar with physical and martial arts skills! A gust of wind howls! The right leg kicked directly on the back of the robber''s head, and there was a muffled sound! The robber groaned, and before he could even shout for help, he was knocked to the ground by Gu Ruyun! The other robber obviously did not expect the fat woman in front of her to have such skills! Chapter 221： Solve both! The robber grabbed the short gun in his hand and was about to shoot at Gu Ruyun. Who knew that between the lightning and flint, Gu Ruyun suddenly squatted down, exerted force on his left leg, and kicked his foot. to the robber. Before anyone else could react, the robber had already been thrown to the ground by Gu Ruyun, and he was crushed under him! The pistol in his hand was thrown away by inertia! "Help! The robber wanted to call for help, to attract the attention of the brothers at the counter who were taking money from the safe, but how could Gu Ruyun give him this chance? Seeing that the other party wanted to call for help, Gu Ruyun suddenly smashed his fist into the robber''s throat! The heavy force directly smashed the robber''s words back into his throat before he had time to shout, and then Gu Ruyun reacted quickly, covering the robber''s mouth and nose with one hand, covering the muffled sound of the robber again, and grabbing the other hand. The robber''s head was smashed to the floor! The back of his head hit the floor with a muffled sound, and the robber was knocked unconscious! The people around seemed to be watching a movie, a special effects blockbuster, and witnessed the whole process. When the incident just happened, some people wanted to scream in horror, but the people next to them quickly covered the other''s mouth and stopped the other''s cry. "You take off your shoes, squat and walk, leave here quickly, don''t make any noise, don''t stand up, let the robbers in the counter see the grass and startle the snake..." Gu Ruyun lowered his voice and said to the people next to him: "If you still If someone is willing to help me deal with the four robbers at the counter, just stay and help, if you don''t want to, leave quickly!" After saying this, without waiting for any reaction from the others, Gu Ruyun directly picked up the pistols of the two robbers on the ground. The outside of the pistol is a black metal casing, which is heavy in the hand and has a lot of weight. Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes and threw one of them to the bank security guard, while the other was inserted into his waistband. It''s not that Gu Ruyun dislikes too many bullets and doesn''t want two, but she has never used this thing before, so she''s afraid that the first time she uses the gun head, it will be inaccurate! This kind of primitive and ancient metal bullet-type short gun, whether it is the original owner or the current Gu Ruyun, has never learned how to use it. Compared with the simple and lightweight particle gun, the recoil of this kind of firearm is large, and ordinary people simply do not know how to use it. The method can be mastered at one time, and she has only seen pictures of this kind of short gun in the past history books. At this critical time, if I am not familiar with the shot because of the first use, and the shot is off the angle and fails to hit the opponent, then I am afraid that there will be a big problem in the follow-up! The life of the bank teller inside may be in question! Gu Ruyun sighed helplessly. If the four guys inside just sent out the teller who was still at the counter at this time, things would be much easier now, as long as the two robbers outside were eliminated, inside. The four of them just locked them in the counter. Without the key, the four guys couldn''t get out at all. The door of the bank counter is different from the ordinary door. This is not only about the bank. Two large reinforced iron gates are installed at the entrance at the same time. The most important thing is that these two iron gates require a key every time they enter and exit. Even if the staff wants to come out to use the toilet, they have to use the key to open the door from the inside. Without the key, the door cannot even be opened. Of course, generally speaking, there are toilets in the bank''s office area, and the bank staff do not need to come and go freely when they are free. Chapter 222： fight 1 Bank safes are usually placed in another room inside the counter. This both blocks other suspicious sightlines from the outside world and makes the safe more secure. The bank teller shivered and took out the key from his waist, opened the door of the safe, and entered the digital password and fingerprint password. "Crack¡ª" A crisp sound. The door of the bank safe was opened, and stacks of red and green banknotes exuded a seductive atmosphere under the illumination of the overhead lights. The four black-robed robbers almost saw the banknotes in the safe. His eyes turned red with excitement! "Hurry up, hurry up and load up the money!" The black-robed robber boss shouted in a low voice. The three people next to them rushed forward immediately, took out a black cloth bag from their pockets, and put the stacks of red and green banknotes into the cloth bag. The female teller next to her had already been pushed aside by the four excited robbers. She shivered as they watched the four of them scavenge for the money in the safe, while she shivered like a quail. Stepping back, instinctively wanted to find a place to hide his figure. Even if she had opened the door of the counter because of her kindness and sense of responsibility, and opened the door of the safe for this group of vicious robbers, it did not mean that the female teller did not know her next situation, especially when she waited for these few. After the robbers took out all the money in the bank safe, the first hostage they took was probably themselves. While secretly praying for the police to come here to save them, I also hoped that the police would not come so soon. These gangsters are so vicious with guns in their hands, maybe they will be in the confrontation between the police and the robbers. A dead hoot. Fear spread all over the body, and the female teller could only slowly back away, but tried to reduce her sense of existence. The four robbers have been attracted by the stacks of red banknotes in the safe, and they have no time to worry about whether the female teller wants to escape or what she wants to do... They have two brothers outside! Even if the female teller ran out from here, she would be caught by the two brothers outside! If that''s the case, then why should they pay attention to this female teller, as long as the money is in hand, everything can be said! ... With a gun in one hand and a long metal stick in the other, Gu Ruyun quietly sneaked into the counter. As soon as she entered the counter, Gu Ruyun noticed with sharp eyes that the four robbers were facing her with their backs, trying to hold the cash in the safe and quickly put it into the black cloth bag in his hand. And the female teller who opened the door for the robbers before tried to curl up and hide in the corner of the room. Looking at her appearance, she obviously wanted to reduce her sense of existence. It is best to let the four kidnappers rob the money. Just forget her and let her go as air. Gu Ruyun twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking how could these kidnappers be so stupid? No matter how much you hide, you can''t really be like air and have no sense of existence. As long as these four robbers scavenge all the money in the safe, they will definitely have trouble with you if they turn their heads. The thoughts in his heart just wandered around in Gu Ruyun''s mind, but his body instinctively moved towards the direction of the female teller. The room where the safe was placed was not big, only about fifty or sixty square meters, and it took less than three seconds. Gu Ruyun leaned against the wall and crossed the room. She grabbed the cashier''s hand and ran out! Chapter 223： fight 2 Gu Ruyun''s sneaking skills are very high, and ordinary people have no way to find her traces with their backs to her. But this female bank teller was completely different from her, and there was no way she could get to the point where she slipped away from behind the robbers calmly. The footsteps of the female teller caught the attention of the robbers. "who?!" Two of the four robbers suddenly turned their heads and saw a strange woman with a long stick in the room. Gu Ruyun''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the female teller''s hand and pushed the other party out of the room door. He took out the black short gun that he didn''t return to his waist before and fired back. She quickly avoided the bullets fired by the opponent, lowered her body and suddenly rushed towards the other two. The old-fashioned pistols only have eight bullets per shot. These robbers are not trained professionals, and their shooting skills are extremely poor. In addition, these two people look at the women in front of them, and the robbers instinctively relax. alert. Therefore, it failed to hit Gu Ruyun at all, and even the closest bullet just passed through Gu Ruyun''s cheek, certainly¡­¡­ Since Gu Ruyun was not familiar with this ancient May Fourth pistol, the two shots she fired failed to hit the opponent, only one person just scratched a bit of the skin, and it was precisely because of this that Gu Ruyun chose to give up the long-range attack and plan to melee. Shooting is a waste of time! This completely reduces her efficiency! Gu Ruyun waved the steel stick in his hand and slammed it towards the wrists of the two shooters! When the long stick was swung, it was mixed with strong wind, and without hesitation, it slammed on the opponent''s wrist. The original pistol immediately fell to the ground. The other person stepped back and wanted to shoot again, but how could Gu Ruyun give it to him? What is his chance? Without waiting for the other party to shoot, the half-human long steel rods pierced the other party''s glasses! "Ah ah ah! ---" A series of screams suddenly came out of the opponent''s throat, and the gun in his hand naturally fell to the ground. The robber covered his **** left eye and knelt down and cried in pain. Gu Ruyun attacked again and again, and the two robbers seemed to take a long time to move, but in fact, the process took less than half a minute. In half a minute, the guns in the hands of the two robbers were destroyed, and one person was seriously injured. The black-clothed robber boss never thought that he was just robbing a small branch, and he was instantly abolished by a brother. Rao was that he knew that he still had a gun in his hand, but he couldn''t help but stare. Eyes, full of surprise. "How dare you injure my brother?! Looking for death!..." The robber boss had one more gun than the other five, but it was only a simple 54 pistol. He held a short gun in each of his left and right hands. Bang Bang Bang aimed at Gu Ruyun and it was a sharp shot. Gu Ruyun was calm and composed, not panicking at all. She was well prepared and quickly dodged. Before the robber boss could shoot, she had already dodged sideways under the table beside her. The sturdy wooden tabletop could not stop the attack of the gun at all, and was instantly shot into a sieve by those bullets. "Boom-bang-" The bullet shot through the table, splashing wood fragments, and some wood fragments slid directly across Gu Ruyun''s cheek. She frowned slightly, took out her pistol and didn''t look at the location of the robber boss and the other two robbers who were still capable of fighting. "Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª" suddenly fired three shots. Seeing that the other party also had a gun in his hand, the boss of the robber had no choice but to care, and immediately squatted down to avoid... Chapter 224： Yo ho! Amazing! Bang Bang gunshots rang out from the counter one after another, and a group of ordinary people who heard the gunshots fled almost as fast as they fled. Even the bank customers who had just been held hostage by the robbers were hardly anyone. They are willing to stay at the bank gate, but flee in all directions. He even forgot to dial 110, but a passerby on the opposite side of the road saw a dozen or twenty people suddenly running out of the bank, his faces full of horror, and the police number quickly dialed when the gunshots rang out. The police were very efficient, and in about six minutes on Friday, several black police cars roared. "Fuck! There are still people who dare to rob the bank on Lao Tzu''s site. Where did the scumbags come from? Lao Tzu has to cut them to death!" Zhang Hui, who was wearing a bulletproof suit, walked out of the police car with a gun in his hand and loaded directly. When he came down, his eyes were full of murderous intent, almost overflowing from his eyes. Two days ago, he was praised by the leader of the bureau, saying that his area of ??security was good. Turning around, it''s not been three days yet! It turned out to be a vicious bank robbery! Wasn''t this slapped Zhang Hui in the face? ! Zhang Hui, whose face was about to be swollen, almost vomited blood from anger. After receiving a report from the public, he rushed to the door of the bank without stopping. "Captain, it is said that there are still two women inside who were taken as hostages by the six robbers. We can''t be careless!" A deputy who followed behind Zhang Hui waved his hand, and asked several of them to hold explosion-proof shields and wear bulletproof vests. The police stepped forward first and went to the bank to check the situation. The rest were given orders and immediately followed the instructions of the other party. As a country with strict gun bans, it is rare to encounter such a case of armed robbery several times throughout the year. Zhang Hui has only encountered it once ten years ago in the decades when he worked in the police station. This robbery happened under his jurisdiction, and he will definitely be criticized and educated by the above because of these inconvenient little bastards. Zhang Hui''s whole person is in a bad mood, and even his tone is particularly irritable. . "Humph! Six robbers, two hostages! I will give you ten minutes to rescue the hostages and catch the six robbers! ... This bank has only one entrance and exit, as long as we guard this entrance and exit, we will I''m not afraid that the other party will run away! So, everyone, give me... up!!????" "Ok????¡­¡­" Zhang Hui spoke with great enthusiasm and directed his subordinates to rush forward. However, before he finished speaking, he saw that a few subordinates who had just entered the bank with explosion-proof shields suddenly rushed out. The other party was full of excitement, with incredible awe in his eyes, panting, and even incoherently said: "Team, team, captain! ... Inside, inside, the two robbers in the bank have taken the six hostages. Oh no, those two hostages have already cleaned up the six robbers!" Zhang Hui: "...?" "The six people were all beaten down, and there were only two women left in the bank!" Zhang Hui: "...???!!!" Yo ho, these two hostages seem to be a bit amazing! You don''t have to look to know that there must be two King Kong Barbies standing inside! Otherwise, how could two women hit six armed robbers? Chapter 225： damn It was also luck that Gu Ruyun hit the remaining four robbers. She thought it would be impossible to hit the opponent if she just shot without aiming. However, she obviously overestimated the ability of this group of robbers. When the bandit saw her shooting, the first reaction was to shoot back, but did not think about hiding and evading. Seeing her shooting, he didn''t dodge or dodge, but instead wanted to kill her as if the hungry wolf saw its prey. She didn''t know if it was because the other party didn''t have time to react, or if the other party didn''t receive any dangerous signal instinctively. In just an instant, in that small room of only forty or fifty square meters, the outcome was decided between the two sides. She shot down one of the kidnappers directly, and the other three also lost their combat effectiveness. Therefore, when Zhang Hui and the other police officers rushed into the bank in full armor, they saw the bank robbers who had been cleaned up, as well as two women, Gu Ruyun and Jiang Yun. Gu Ruyun stared at the pool of blood on the ground, frowned at the robbers who had been brought down by him. Although she has not had contact with the police these days, she also knows some laws of this era. Compared with the laws of the Federal Empire, many laws here seem to be more important, and one of them is called excessive defense. If nothing else, as long as someone on the other side dies in the course of this resistance, it will be judged by the court as excessive defense. This is also what Gu Ruyun knew when he surfed the Internet during this time. "I shot and killed someone, although it wasn''t intentional, but the person who died will definitely be judged as being too defensive. What should I do now?" Gu Ruyun was a little distressed. She thought of this when she was facing each other, so according to her original plan, she only needed to pack these guys until they were incapacitated. This person who was shot and killed by a bullet was really not in her previous consideration. Just firing three shots indiscriminately can lead to the death of the other party, it is really bad luck for that person. According to the laws of China, if someone is killed due to excessive defense, he will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years, and if the circumstances are relatively minor, he will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years. "I''m like this, no matter how I look at it, I will be sentenced to more than three years." Gu Ruyun sighed, if his power has now recovered to the third level of the peak moment. Not to mention six robbers armed with guns, even if there are ten, it is because she wants to break a few bones, and the other party can only break a few bones, not even a single strand of hair. down. "In the end, it''s still not strong enough, and the force value is low. Otherwise, it''s impossible to control it, and I''m still injured." Looking down at the old man''s blood-stained arm, Gu Ruyun was a little irritable. frowned. Gu Ruyun was thinking about the school''s affairs, and he had just solved it. As soon as he turned his head here, he had to send himself to the police station, which was too funny. How did she not know that she was still such a troublemaker before? Gu Ruyun has not yet decided whether to call Xiao Zhan and ask the other party to send someone to negotiate with the police station. Here is a policeman in his 40s, with a face of Zhang Guozi, and a very serious-looking policeman in a black bulletproof vest. Suddenly, he came to them. Gu Ruyun looked at the other party, her face even more tangled. Afraid the police are here to arrest him? Chapter 226： ？？？？ Gu Ruyun and Jiang Yun stood together. When she looked at the police, her eyes were a little tangled. She really just wanted to come to the bank to save money, and she never thought that she would kill someone in such a short period of time. Looking at the blood on the ground and the robbers who were taken out by the police, although she did not regret her previous decision to save the more than 20 people... But the next thing is still a bit of a headache... However, just as Gu Ruyun was tangled in front of her eyes, this policeman should take her to the police station and detain her. I saw this policeman with a face with a Chinese character. He walked over to look at her without looking at her. Instead, he passed through her, stretched out his hands, and held Jiang Yun''s hands solemnly. "Miss, you took care of the six robbers in the bank before! You are so powerful! There are too few people like you who are not afraid of life and death, and only want to protect the people. Now! When I return to the police station, I will definitely apply for your reward! Apply for your honor!" Gu Ruyun: "...??" Jiang Yun: "...????!!!" What the hell? ! Jiang Yun was holding her hands and thanking her hard. It was obvious that the other party looked serious and sincere, but she was so embarrassed that her face was flushed with embarrassment. The big guy who saved people around her was still injured. How could she take credit? Most importantly, she really didn''t do anything! "No no no... These robbers are not me..." Jiang Yun waved her hand quickly, just wanting to explain, but she was interrupted by Zhang Hui before she could finish speaking. Zhang Hui nodded hurriedly, showing a clear look, "I know, like you, a hero who sacrifices himself for others and saves people by himself. He must be a hero who likes to be indifferent to fame and fortune, and doesn''t want to receive too much media attention... You can rest assured! After I go back this time, I will definitely tell everyone, whether it''s my colleagues or the hostages who escaped long ago, to let them all forget about this incident and not to mention your incident to others!" "Actually, you''re right to think so. Many robbers have accomplices these days. If the other party finds out your identity and tries to trouble you, it''s really worth the loss... So, I understand, I understand ." After saying this, Zhang Hui nodded in agreement, showing a look that God knows you know and I know. Gu Ruyun: "...???" Jiang Yun: "..." I understand, I understand your size... Isn''t this policeman mentally retarded? ! Can''t you wait until she''s done talking before talking? The powerful boss who had just saved his life was still by his side, Jiang Yun''s eyelids twitched at what Zhang Hui said, and she felt like she was going to be killed by this person in front of her. What face does this make for her to meet her benefactor in the future? Jiang Yun waved her hand and quickly interrupted what Zhang Hui was going to say, and quickly explained: "You are mistaken, this police officer, I''m just an ordinary bank teller. I helped our bank rescue the hostages before. It was this little... um... lady in front of me who defeated the robber." Silently swallowing the little girl in her throat back into her stomach, Jiang Yun looked at Zhang Hui seriously. Zhang Hui looked up and looked at Jiang Yun, who was 1.75 meters tall and had clear short hair. He looked down at Gu Ruyun, who was about 1.6 meters tall and chubby like a steamed bun, "Uh..." To be honest, he is really a little confused, who will tell him if there is something wrong with his hearing? Chapter 227： no need to lie to you I really can''t blame Zhang Hui, the whole person is a little confused. Even the other police officers who were also standing beside Zhang Hui and Zhang Hui''s deputy heard it, and their minds were also a little bit hard to turn around for a while. These days, everyone''s living conditions are relatively good. Compared with the height of 1.5 meters in the last century, the average height of today''s big guys has to jump up at least ten centimeters. Therefore, in this way, someone like Gu Ruyun, who is only a little over 1.6 meters tall, will never make any splash in the crowd. It was precisely because he thought that Gu Ruyun''s height and body shape would not make a splash in the crowd, so when these police officers entered the bank lobby, they set their sights on Jiang Yun, a neatly dressed young white-collar worker. Compared to Gu Ruyun, who is short and has a fat belly, Jiang Yun, a woman over 175 who often goes to the gym to exercise on weekdays and has strong and tight legs, is more like a hero in everyone''s mind. After all, if nothing else, who''s King Kong Barbie''s belly is full of fat? What kind of robbery with a gun is this, even an ordinary sports coach can''t beat it! It is precisely because of the inherent prejudice in everyone''s mind that everyone never thought that Gu Ruyun was the one who saved people. "That, um... um, this time is really this young lady? How did you get rid of the six people inside?" Zhang Hui frowned slightly, and his originally excited tone gradually calmed down. "Are you suspecting that I didn''t solve those people?" Gu Ruyun glanced at Zhang Hui, then at the police officers standing beside Zhang Hui, chuckled lightly, and raised his eyebrows slightly: " What good is it for me to lie to you about this kind of thing? There is absolutely no need to tell you to lie to you. Isn¡¯t that a waste of time? I¡¯m short on time, so it¡¯s not so boring.¡± "What''s more, there are so many cameras in the whole bank. Can''t you just check the original video of these cameras to know the whole thing?" Gu Ruyun pouted at the cameras on the ceiling of the bank. Zhang Hui''s deputy quickly glanced at the camera on the ceiling, held the walkie-talkie and said something, and a random voice came from the walkie-talkie. The deputy whispered a few words in Zhang Hui''s ear, and passed the words of his colleague on the walkie-talkie to Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui nodded, touched his nose embarrassedly, and smiled at Gu Ruyun twice, and said, "Well, I''m really sorry, it was my fault just now... We didn''t disbelieve what Miss Gu said, it''s just a professional habit, I hope Miss Gu doesn''t mind. " Facing the little girl in front of him, Zhang Hui''s face hurts a bit. Sure enough, people can''t be judged by their appearance these days! "Captain, Miss Gu is injured, let''s take the person to the hospital first, and let''s talk about the rest later!" Knowing that his boss was embarrassed, Zhang Hui''s deputy was very considerate to help Zhang Hui. This sentence seemed to wake up Zhang Hui suddenly, which made him suddenly realize, nodded and commanded: "Yes, yes! Miss Gu is injured, we have to send people to the hospital quickly, you drive someone to clear the way for Miss Gu... By the way, there is also the sick hostage at the door, and I rushed to the hospital for rescue! In addition, I will send someone to retrieve all the hostages who escaped before and take them to the police station to record their statements!" Chapter 228： Asthma 1 The hostages who were rescued by Gu Ruyun before, except for the bank security guard who had a sense of responsibility, still guarded the sick hostage and stayed not far from the gate of the bank. Others had already escaped long ago. . That escape was even faster than when they ran 800 meters in sports competitions when they were young! It is exactly to stimulate the power of the prehistoric hidden in the body. Although abandoning Gu Ruyun, a savior, and escaping directly, it was a bit unethical, but none of these people dared to joke about their own lives. They were completely frightened by the previous six robbers, and no one believed that Gu Ruyun could defeat the six armed robbers. There were even several people who were escaping, constantly rejoicing in their hearts that when they escaped, they secretly scolded Gu Ruyun for being stupid. Everyone thought that this girl must have a problem with her brain. After watching many movies and TV series, they would think of using her own power to deal with the six burly men with guns. Isn''t this a superhero movie that requires such a desperate effort? These people thought a lot and fled quickly. When the police arrived, a group of people all fled without a trace. When Gu Ruyun and the others followed Zhang Hui out of the bank, they caught sight of the police''s continuous blockade, as well as some passers-by who were watching the excitement from a distance. A familiar face. Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows silently. She also knew that the group of people surrounding were not the hostages she rescued before. I sighed silently in my heart, these people escaped really fast. Subconsciously, his ears trembled slightly, and suddenly he heard the sound of wheezing beside the green belt on the left. Gu Ruyun looked around and saw that the young man who had had an asthma attack because of his excessive fright in the bank was wheezing even more now. The other party''s eyes widened, panting desperately, but breathing became more and more difficult, making him unable to breathe, his lips changed from the original red to blue-purple, the whole face was bloodless, and a pair of eyes seemed to bulge out because of this. In the same way, the rapid sweat kept slipping down, and he opened his mouth wide and tried his best to breathe, but failed to relieve any symptoms. It was like a fish that came ashore, completely unable to breathe, restless and desperate. "What''s going on? The symptoms weren''t that serious before, why did they get worse after they came out?" Gu Ruyun couldn''t care about the abrasions on his arms, he squatted down and frowned. The bank security was sweating profusely, and hurriedly said: "I don''t know! I don''t know! After I brought him here, he has been like this, and his breathing is getting worse and worse, I called the hospital, But no one has come to the hospital yet!" "This person is having an asthma attack. You can touch him to see if he has any medicine on his body." Gu Ruyun frowned, commanding the bank security, and said slowly to the young man, "Don''t worry, take a deep breath, inside the bank The robbers in the gang have all been taken away by the police, don''t be afraid... Come, tell us, where is the first aid medicine on you? We will find it for you. The first aid medicine is there, and the hospital doctor is already on the way again, Take it easy, you will be able to control your condition soon!" Gu Ruyun''s voice was firm and powerful, as if with some kind of magic that could calm people''s hearts, which gradually relaxed the impatience of the bank security... However. The young man did not relax at all, but became more anxious... His breathing became more anxious and unstable. Chapter 229： Asthma 2 The movement on Gu Ruyun''s side was not small. After the police had dealt with the six robbers, they involuntarily turned their attention to Gu Ruyun''s side. Seeing a young man here who had an asthma attack and seemed to be out of breath in the next second, the police immediately called the ambulance and asked them to hurry up. The traffic environment in Qingliu City is far inferior to those in big cities such as Kyoto City, but it is also quite difficult to occasionally get stuck in traffic. Unfortunately, to get from the hospital to the bank, if you want to be fast, you have to pass through the city center, and now the city center happens to be at the peak of traffic jams, and ambulances are also blocked in the road. When he received this call, when he heard the news, Zhang Hui''s brows were almost twisted together. He didn''t know how to bring this up to the people in front of him. Gu Ruyun didn''t have time to go to the ambulance. She frowned, while comforting the young man to let him relax, frowning, she looked at the bank security next to her and said, "What''s the matter with you? Why are you still here? He didn''t move next to him? Didn''t he tell you to search him to see if there was any first aid medicine on him? Saving people is like putting out a fire. It''s been so long, why haven''t you started?" At this time, the patient was wheezing and coughing non-stop, and his chest became blue due to lack of oxygen. He covered his chest with both hands and felt uncomfortable. He coughed up white foamy sputum from time to time. He had no ability to take medicine at all. Aside, don''t you know how to do it? If it weren''t for the gender difference, she would have to continue to comfort the patient, Gu Ruyun would have done it himself. "No, no, no..." The young man was panting heavily, and he put one hand hard, trying to speak, but he couldn''t continue. He could only spit out the syllables of the word. He was anxious and panicked. . Gu Ruyun frowned and reassured, "Don''t worry, say what you want to say slowly, I''ll ask the security guard to find medicine for you first." The bank security guard was sweating profusely, and he was so anxious that he waved his hand and said, "No, no... No, he didn''t have any medicine on him. He told me before that he had no medicine on him." If it wasn''t for the other party''s lack of medicine, why would he be so nervous? "Myrrh?" Gu Ruyun frowned, his face involuntarily ugly. Asthma, an allergic disease mainly caused by bronchospasm, does not sound like it is very serious, but in fact it is very painful to attack. With the spread of the disease, irreversible airway constriction and airway remodeling occur. Although this disease, according to the current medical level, is not fatal, but if there is no timely treatment, it can also be fatal in severe acute attacks. According to current data, about 30,000 people die of asthma every year. Gu Ruyun''s brows were furrowed. She didn''t have much good looks for the person in front of her who didn''t like to carry life-saving medicine with her and didn''t take her own life at all. But now that she has encountered it, she can''t wait for her to die. Seeing that the young man in front of him was breathing more and more, his face turned from purple to blue, and he looked like he was about to lose his breath and fainted. Gu Ruyun''s face sank, and he stretched out his hand to support the young man, changing the other''s current posture, making his breathing easier, reaching into his pocket, taking out a ballpoint pen, and poking directly at an acupoint on the back of the young man! Chapter 230： Asthma 3 The black ballpoint pen is the most common type on the bank counter, and there are many black ink stains on the one dollar ballpoint pen. The bank teller next to him just watched Gu Ruyun poking such a dirty black ballpoint pen on the back of the young man next to him! And a poke is still several times, to the meat again and again. Looking at the strength of the opponent''s attack, it was like having a grudge against the young man in front of him! I can''t wait to stab people to death! The original white shirt on the young man''s body was just a blink of an eye, and blood stains appeared in an instant! "Ahhh! What are you doing?" The long-haired female teller''s eyes widened and she almost exclaimed, "Why did you take a pen to poke him?! People are so uncomfortable when they are sick, why do you still take a pen to poke him? He? Are you crazy!" The two female tellers of the bank who had already run away long ago saw so many armed policemen that police cars rushed to their bank, so they suppressed their fear and walked back from a distance. People saw this scene. Gu Ruyun didn''t say anything, didn''t even look at the two female tellers who had returned, but carefully observed the state of the young man at this time. Using a ballpoint pen as guidance, mental assistance, and her special stimulating therapy, it should be able to work. Don''t look at the simple and rude actions of Gu Ruyun just now, even a little rude and unreasonable. In fact, this is a set of electrotherapy stimulation techniques, which are specially used in the army to soothe the psychological trauma of the soldiers after the war, and after the war. Trauma. In the army, many soldiers belong to the range with high force value and low psychological endurance. After seeing blood on the battlefield, these people will experience some symptoms of mental PTSD. They will think that they have killed the enemy, or see the tragic situation after the death of the enemy and their comrades, their lives are threatened, serious physical injuries and a series of post-war psychological disorders. These individuals experience nightmares, personality changes, emotional dissociation, numbness, insomnia, avoidance, irritability, hypervigilance, memory loss and fright. They become anxious, panicked, agitated... This special electrotherapy stimulation method, created by a doctor named Timothy in Interstellar 2371, is a method of treating post-war mental trauma, mainly used to relieve their restless mood. Now this technique is just right for this young man! Although this method can''t directly make asthma get better without medicine, it can obviously relieve the young man''s anxiety and nervousness, let him be in it, and try to cooperate with what she said about abdominal breathing, relax himself, and relieve the lack of energy. symptoms of oxygen. "You stand by and don''t talk!" Jiang Yun glared at her colleague, "Didn''t you see people saving people? You can see that his breathing is much smoother than before! You are surprised at this, no? Are you delaying others to save people?" "Hey hey! It seems to be true!" The short-haired female teller stared at her eyes in disbelief. Zhang Hui and the others who had run over there because of the long-haired female teller''s screams, saw the young man who was lying on the ground panting heavily and was about to faint at this moment. surprised look. Chapter 231： Asthma 4 Mu Kai really fell into blood and mold today. On weekdays, the bodyguards followed him every day, and they helped to bring emergency medicine for asthma, so he didn''t need to worry about it at all. In addition, his own asthma is not particularly serious. He only needs to pay attention on weekdays, try to avoid contact with pollen, plants and seafood, which are prone to allergies, and strengthen physical exercise. Pay attention to keeping warm on weekdays, and asthma will not attack. Therefore, over the years, under his conscious control, Mu Kai has never had a sudden illness outside and a menacing attack. Just because he quarreled with his father last night and refused to follow the bodyguard today, something big happened. Threats at the bank by armed robbers made his heart beat faster, his mood was unstable, and his asthma broke out so suddenly. Feeling the sense of powerlessness and fear of being unable to control the body, as well as the almost desperate sense of hypoxia and suffocation, Mu Kai became more and more flustered, and bursts of powerlessness surged in his heart, the more he wanted to absorb the nutrients in the air , The more unable to absorb the oxygen in the air, the more irritable and panic in my heart. Especially when the robbers wanted to attack him, this feeling of irritability and panic reached its peak. However, it''s not all over yet... Finally someone took him to escape from the bank, and he couldn''t even call an ambulance in time. The smell of despair spreads in my heart... Fortunately, there is no such thing as an absolute path, and this sentence is indeed true. Just when Mu Kai was about to give up, the woman who saved everyone in the bank at the time actually saved him! ! ! Feeling the bursts of fresh air from his lungs, Mu Kai was almost moved to tears. There is nothing in this world that can make his heart move more, make him feel grateful, and let him reminisce! This is a feeling that people who have never felt suffocation and hypoxia, really can''t understand. "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." According to what the other party said, trying to calm down and suppress the panic in his heart, Mu Kai held Gu Ruyun''s hand and thanked him gratefully. "No thanks, let''s talk after you calm down." Gu Ruyun smiled, but didn''t say anything more. Whether it is an asthma attack or other diseases, many times the patient''s psychological factors stand to a large extent. In other words, it is the spirit of a person. When a person is full of energy, the memory that can recite 100 words a day has become 150 words a day, but when the energy is sluggish, maybe even 50 words a day cannot be recited. The illness of the person in front of him has a lot to do with a person''s spirit. The other person is suffering from acute asthma caused by too much emotional fluctuation due to external stimulation. To solve the psychological problem, that is, to solve more than half of the whole disease. "No, no, no matter what... I really, thank you very much." His chest was still heaving violently, and Mu Kai tried his best to breathe, so his speech didn''t seem so natural, "My name is Mu Kai, I don''t know this guy. What''s your name, ma''am?" Trying to calm his breathing, Mu Kai wanted to ask the benefactor''s name. "My name doesn''t matter. The ambulance has already arrived. After you go to the hospital, take a good rest." Patting the man on the shoulder, Gu Ruyun looked at the ambulance station not far away and got up. Chapter 232： Run when youre done! Ma Hongde got out of the ambulance, and before he had time to take a look, the emergency department patients who needed him to be rescued this time saw Gu Ruyun''s figure sharply. Even if it was the other party, it didn''t take long for him to lose half of his body weight. But Ma Hongde remembered Gu Ruyun''s face clearly! The corners of his eyes twitched because he didn''t want to look at Gu Ruyun''s face, but the other party was standing beside the emergency patient. mmmp! The labor and management have switched to another route and ran away. How could he still meet this devil who made him lose everything in the hospital? ! It''s really a longevity! Feeling that the strange eyes fell on him again from his colleagues, Ma Hongde felt bitter. However, he has to pretend to be strong and pretend to be okay - Ma Hongde is even more bitter! QAQ! It was clear that the previous things had begun to be gradually forgotten, and this turn of his head made the other party deepen the memory for everyone... Ma Hongde was really bitter! _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_! Gu Ruyun didn''t know anything about the ambulance. When she saw the ambulance coming, what she thought of was the check that had not yet been exchanged, and the robber she accidentally shot and killed before. I don''t know if those police officers forgot about their over-defense for a while. But she still decided to run away and leave here, lest when she wandered in front of the police from time to time, she reminded the other party of her life in the bank. Gu Ruyun''s skills in anointing the soles of his feet are very high. When the police group and Mu Kai, who was in the hospital ambulance, remembered Gu Ruyun, the other party was no longer in their sight. He abducted to another bank and drew the cheque for 100,000 yuan. After thinking for a while, Gu Ruyun took out 20,000 yuan from his unheated bank card and donated it to the orphanage where the original owner was. He put the rest of the money in his pocket, turned around and went back to Xiao''s house. ... In fact, Gu Ruyun didn''t know it was, Zhang Hui and his party didn''t forget that she killed a robber. But according to the current law, her actions are not considered excessive defense, and her behavior can only be regarded as special self-defense. The so-called special self-defense is also called unreasonable self-defense. For those who commit murder, murder, robbery, rape, kidnapping, and other violent crimes that seriously endanger their personal safety, the act of self-defense and the casualties caused by the other party are not excessive self-defense, but are still self-defense, not criminal responsibility is required. This is especially true for a vicious incident like this six armed robbers robbing a bank. If these six robbers can be solved, not only will they reward Gu Ruyun as an outstanding citizen, but there will also be other commendations. how... The news that Gu Ruyun casually saw on the Internet about excessive defense was not complete, which is why this misunderstanding happened today. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Zhang Hui instructed the people in the team to detain the robbers for medical treatment, and sent them back to the police station, when he wanted to go back again and let Gu Ruyun and several other witnesses at the scene go back to the police station to record their statements, he was already there. Gu Ruyun was nowhere to be found. Zhang Hui: ? ? ? ? What''s going on here? people? ! where it goes? ! I need to record a confession! Chapter 233： cat that loves dog food Zhang Hui began to inquire about Gu Ruyun''s identity from the bank video and the bank''s number-taking machine. The biggest party involved in the armed robbery this time was Gu Ruyun. If even the other party left and there was no way to find it, how could it be settled like this? Zhang Hui didn''t want to let such a case in his hand end hastily! "Check! Get people to investigate quickly! Those media reporters will soon know that such a big thing happened this time, you should quickly handle this matter, or wait for those media reporters to come over, our case has not been closed yet. , just wait for them to write it all!" Thinking of the fear of being dominated by the news, Zhang Hui turned his head and told his deputy. Try to get this case settled within today. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, Gu Ruyun went back to Xiao''s house along the same path. After returning to Xiao''s house, he entered the bedroom. Gu Ruyun saw Xiao Qirui squatting in the bedroom next to him feeding the cat. Even after drinking the potion, Xiaobai''s body has increased a lot, but it still looks like a small white dumpling, small and fluffy. Since it is soft and cute, just looking at it can make people hurt. In my heart, I can''t like it, and it doesn''t look like the pet of war in Gu Ruyun''s imagination. Fortunately, Xiaobai is young and there is still time to change, otherwise Gu Ruyun may not necessarily think about adopting Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s soft appearance is deeply liked by men, women and children from all over the villa, especially a child like Xiao Qirui, when facing Xiaobai, it is even more difficult to hide his joy. Xiao Qirui watched Gu Ruyun come in from the door of the room. She pouted and said nothing. She turned around and pointed her **** to Gu Ruyun, and blocked Gu Ruyun''s sight. He wrote: "I got these dog food from Heihu, Xiaobai likes to eat more." Gu Ruyun, who was just passing by the door, slowly retracted his feet. Gu Ruyun: "..." So, why does her cat like to eat dog food? Other children may say the wrong thing, and they can''t tell the difference between cat food and dog food, but with Xiao Qirui''s IQ, it is absolutely impossible to make such a low-level mistake. Gu Ruyun turned around and lifted his legs into the room, subconsciously looking into Xiaobai''s food bowl, and then the corners of his eyes twitched. Sometimes hearing and seeing are completely different things. When she heard Xiao Qirui say that Xiaobai likes to eat dog food, she was just stunned. But when Gu Ruyun saw with his own eyes, Xiaobai was eating the bone-shaped dog food in the bowl, and he was very happy, and when his little tail was wagging, he seemed to forget that he was actually a stupid cat. Gu Ruyun rubbed his swollen temples. Now he can''t run away. This brand of cat food looks different from dog food. After the cat food is made, it looks like dried fish, while the dog food looks like a dried fish. It is this kind of meat and bones. It is very easy to identify these two kinds of pet food just by looking at the appearance. It is said that this can stimulate the appetite of cats and dogs and make them grow more. Gu Ruyun didn''t quite believe this kind of remarks, but seeing Xiao Bai eating happily, he wasn''t quite sure about it. "Kacha! Kacha! Kacha..." The crunchy dog ??food like biscuits disappeared under Xiaobai''s mouth piece by piece, and Xiaobai didn''t eat too well, so he was very happy. Gu Ruyun looked at the dog food Xiaobai had been eating, and saw Xiao Qirui looking at her with some vigilance, frowned, got up and went out to his bedroom. However, as soon as he stood up, the cell phone in his pocket rang! Chapter 234： Heartache Gu Ruyun hadn''t had time to wake up from the stupor that a cat likes to eat dog food, and then he received a series of chat software prompts on his phone. The ''ding ding ding'' sounded non-stop. Gu Ruyun frowned, and was no longer in such a hurry to rush back to his bedroom, looking down at the chat software on his mobile phone. On the chat software, the flashing gray and white penguin head is a person named Tongtong, who kept sending messages to her¡ª¡ª Tongtong: Are you there? Tongtong: Sister, are you there? Tongtong: Sister, if you''re here, can you give me a message? I have something to tell you... Tongtong: Sister~sister~ Don''t ignore me...Are you angry because of what happened before? But Brother Song''s words are not my original intention, he is just making his own decisions, so sister, don''t be mad at me, okay~? Didn''t you hurt me the most when you were young? sister~sister~sister~~~~ Tongtong: Sister, are you really ignoring me? Why haven''t you texted me back? (grievance cry.jpg) Tongtong: Uuuu...Sister~ Are you really ignoring me? Come out soon~ woo woo woo... In less than a minute, the penguin communication was already attacked by the dense text of the other party. Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, she didn''t even have to search for the original owner''s memory, she could know from the remarks on the character''s name that she kept sending messages to her, and the one who kept poking her with the message shaking the window was the original owner''s worry-free white-eyed wolf. Sister Xu Rantong is gone. "Tsk! It''s been a long time since I''ve been here to do something, why did I come to you again in such a short time?" Gu Ruyun frowned, really a worrying white-eyed wolf. I don''t know what this guy is looking for. "Forget it, no matter what this guy is trying to do. All in all, it''s definitely not a good thing... I just want to make a fool of me, dig my heart for treatment, or use the ugly state of my current body to set off her. Beautiful... Knowing that this woman can''t do anything good with me? Why should I pay attention to her?" After experiencing so many things, and knowing the nature of the other party, Gu Ruyun absolutely can''t pay attention to this person. Reaching out to blackmail Xu Rantong''s account on Penguin Chat, Gu Ruyun intends to follow her original plan, and does not intend to have too much involvement with this white-eyed wolf in front of her... However, I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, a sharp pain suddenly burst from Gu Ruyun''s heart! It was as if all of a sudden, a strong electric current burst out from all around her heart, and penetrated into her limbs, and her brain was sharply congested due to the pain at this moment. Gu Ruyun''s legs that had no resistance at all went forward and almost fell to the ground. Because of this sudden pain, Gu Ruyun knelt down on one knee. She covered her heart with one hand and supported the ground with the other. Whether it was her hands or neck, all the veins were bulging, and her eyes turned red involuntarily. . "What''s going on? What''s going on here?" The severe discomfort caused by his body made Gu Ruyun frown instantly, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. This sudden and extremely abnormal feeling of pain in her heart didn''t look like any kind of disease she knew! These days, Gu Ruyun had already checked his body. No heart disease at all! "So what''s going on?!" Chapter 235： heartache 2 "What''s going on? What the **** is going on here?" Gu Ruyun clutched his increasingly aching heart, almost out of breath. At first, her heart seemed to be struck by a lightning bolt, but in an instant, it was as if it was clenched fiercely by an invisible big hand, clenching it desperately! More and more pain! Gu Ruyun''s face turned pale, and the sweat dripped from her forehead. However, no matter how crazy her thinking is, she can''t figure out what''s wrong with her body? And what kind of disease will appear on its own. Unexpected, unpredictable. The pain from her heart made her eyes black, and she almost fainted. Fortunately, this intense pain did not last for too long. After about seven or eight minutes, the pain in the chest gradually slowed down. However, at this time, the news of Xu Rantong in the Penguin communication on the mobile phone was sent again. Tongtong: Sister! Are you really ignoring me anymore? Tongtong: Sister...you don''t want to be like this, okay? We are sisters, and I am your sister. If you ignore me even my sister, what''s the point of my life in this world? Tongtong: Sister! Could it be that what happened in the hospital really can''t forgive me? If that''s the case...then I''ll apologize with death, anyway, I don''t have a sister...I don''t want to live anymore. As long as I think that sister, you will never forgive me or see me again in the future, I will not be able to live. The severe pain in his heart made Gu Ruyun forget for a while what he planned to drag Xu Rantong down, but as Xu Rantong sent a burst of news from Penguin Communications, Gu Ruyun stared at the screen and frowned again , she sneered coldly, and she couldn''t help but snorted coldly in her heart: "This woman is really shameless, she can even say such words at will, and I don''t know who she is trying to fool?" If Xu Rantong really had such good feelings for the original owner, how could the original owner have died so aggrieved in his last life? So painful? Feeling the steady beating of the heart in his chest and the pain that gradually subsided, Gu Ruyun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and once again remembered the matter that he planned to block Xu Rantong, from a chat software Blocking someone is a matter of a few seconds at most. Even if Gu Ruyun wanted to check what kind of disease this body had? But it doesn''t matter for a few more seconds. However, just at this time... Just when Gu Ruyun wanted to block Xu Rantong''s account again, the heart that had gradually calmed down, experienced a sharp pain again! ! Gu Ruyun''s face turned pale from the pain, and his eyes widened. Almost for a moment, Gu Ruyun thought of an extremely shocking possibility... Could it be because of Xu Rantong that the severe heart pain in his own body has something to do with it? Such a thought just flashed by, but it seemed to weigh heavily on Gu Ruyun''s heart! "Is it because I want to delete Xu Rantong from the friend list and block it, so this body has an instinctive resistance?" "But why is that?!" It was obvious that when she had crossed over and was reborn on this body, the original owner''s wish was to draw a clear line with Xu Rantong and not owe each other? ! Chapter 236： Cause of severe pain Gu Ruyun clearly remembers that it was because the original owner didn''t want to see the two sisters kill each other, and he didn''t want to see him turn into a hideous person who only knew hatred because of what happened in his previous life, and he didn''t know how to face the next one. My sister was chasing after her, digging away the pain of her heart, so she gave her the chance to be reborn once and her body. "But what''s going on now? Could it be that I misunderstood something here? Or did I guess the cause of the severe heart pain?" Gu Ruyun frowned, feeling the sharp contraction of the heart in his chest. Gradually disappeared, and she planned to do two more experiments to see if it was really what she guessed. Just because she wanted to block Xu Rantong''s account, the original owner''s heart twitched with severe pain and stopped her behavior. Following Gu Ruyun''s next two experiments, the severe pain in his heart was clearly told to Gu Ruyun, just as she had guessed. As long as she doesn''t want to block Xu Rantong at will, this body will not show any symptoms of heart discomfort. Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, her expression rather cold, she didn''t like the feeling that her body was out of her control. This kind of feeling is like being treated as a puppet with a string, **** and down by the other party, I don''t know when it will be placed, and I don''t know when it will touch the exploding time bomb! "Obviously, with my mental power, I can''t feel the remaining mental power of this body''s assistance, but why does this body still have things that are not under my control and are affected by the original owner?" Gu Ruyun frowned, mental power Consciousness is indeed the two most elusive things in the world, even more elusive than the brain. Now that she knew that her body couldn''t block Xu Rantong, Gu Ruyun just gave up on this matter. Before she fully understood her body, she might have to have a certain relationship with Xu Rantong. implicated. According to Nursing Ruyun''s original idea, as long as she fulfills the original owner''s wish, she will no longer be involved with Xu Rantong, get into each other''s trap, and live well to fulfill the original owner''s wish to become a doctor, and follow the original owner''s last wish Just help the orphanage. But now it seems... "There are still some discrepancies in the middle." Gu Ruyun''s expression was slightly restrained, and his face was solemn. Seeing the penguin news still beeping non-stop on the phone, Gu Ruyun hesitated for a moment and then sighed. "I think it is necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. The original reason why Gu Ruyun gave this body to me is because it is related to her sister Xu Rantong, and the severe search pain in the heart is still related to the other party, look. It looks like I want to figure out the specific reason for the whole thing, and if I want to figure out the specific reason for this heartache, I''m afraid I have to start with Xu Rantong." After thinking for a while, Gu Ruyun came to such a conclusion. "So from the current point of view, I''m afraid I have to chat with the person and the snake in front of me." Staring at the bunny portrait that kept flashing on the phone screen, Gu Ruyun took a deep breath and slowly released the tight grip he had just held. Forming a fist, with force to the palm of the hand with white knuckles, he made up his mind and decided to contact this Xu Rantong again to see what specific reasons are hidden in this body? Chapter 237： Beat the grass and startle the snake? More than 400 kilometers away from Qingliu City, Anhai City, the capital city of Jianghai Province, in the central park villa area, a 3-story villa, and a room on the second floor on the left. This is a very spacious and bright room. Outside the bright and clean floor-to-ceiling windows is an exquisite garden. The decoration and design of the entire room, to everything in the room, are all exquisite. On the white floor-to-ceiling curtains are light pink cherry blossoms, and the crystal chandelier in the bedroom is exuding a soft halo. Xu Rantong is sitting in her cherry pink full of girly atmosphere with the mobile phone newly bought by her adoptive parents. On the big bed, staring at the phone and frowning, his face became more and more difficult to look at. As expected, she was still frightened by the grass a few days ago, which attracted the attention of the woman Gu Ruyun. Xu Rantong was anxious in her heart, and her face became more and more difficult to look. Although Gu Ruyun and her are biological sisters with the same father and mother, in this world, nothing is more important than her own life! Facing her gray, completely lifeless future, the cold hospital ward, Xu Rantong felt shudder just thinking about it, she must firmly grasp the life-saving straw! And Gu Ruyun is the last straw, so she must not let this matter have any accident! "When she was in the orphanage before, she always said she wanted to take care of me and let me... Now it''s time for her to let me, isn''t it?" "I didn''t mean to have to trouble you, and I couldn''t do it. The Xu family searched so many heart resources for me before and couldn''t find any matching heart... So I had no choice but to do it. isn''t it?" Xu Rantong held the phone tightly and muttered words in his mouth. His usual pale, thin and pitiful face was now distorted and hideous! The two sisters only have a healthy heart. Gu Ruyun used it for the first twenty years of their life, so what''s wrong with her using it for the next twenty years? As long as each other''s heart and her body are fused together, aren''t the two sisters together again? Gu Ruyun had been living in a poor orphanage before, and he could let the other party share his glory and wealth in the future. That woman should be content with Gu Ruyun, right? "I''m forced to be helpless in all this. If I have the right heart, why would I take the risk? Besides, if it wasn''t because she stole me from my mother''s womb, it was the nutrition that caused me to be in poor health, shouldn''t she? Is she fully responsible?... So why is she mad at me? Why is she mad at me? I''m just taking back what I should have, that''s all!" murmured in his mouth, these days His worries left traces on Xu Rantong, but Xu Rantong no longer felt any guilt. Especially in the past few days, her condition has worsened due to the worry in her heart, and the family doctor has come to the house several times, which makes Xu Rantong even more gloomy. Xu Rantong stared at the screen of the mobile phone that had never replied, "Since you don''t want to reply to my message, then I''ll go back and find you again, the whole Qingliu City is only a little big, even if you find something? Hide and hide, and I''ll find you too!" "Ding¡ª¡ª" The phone screen suddenly lit up, and Penguin Communication vibrated. Xu Rantong held the phone in his hand, and the originally twisted facial features hooked the corners of his lips. "Hehehe, I thought you found something, but I didn''t expect to find anything... I''ve been worrying for nothing these days. Our two sisters really don''t match, either you die or I die!" Chapter 238： Gu Ruyun held the phone, flipped through the messages Xu Rantong sent her back and forth, and squinted, Gu Ruyun picked up her unskilled smartphone and replied briefly to the other party. Gu Ruyun: What''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry? Tongtong: Sister, you finally got my message back! I thought you would ignore me anymore...©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò On the other end of the communicator, Xu Rantong was coquettish and cute, but Gu Ruyun, who was holding the phone, was still ruthless, and his facial expression did not change even when he sent a message. Gu Ruyun: If there is anything, just say it directly, and if there is nothing, I will leave. Tongtong: Sister, are you really angry? Don''t be angry, okay? I really didn''t mean to be in the hospital before... Gu Ruyun: Are you not bothered to keep repeating the same nonsense? Since it''s all right, I''ll leave. With that said, Gu Ruyun didn''t wait for Xu Rantong to continue chattering, and immediately quit the Penguin chat. Xu Rantong on the other end of the phone was so angry that he almost smashed the phone! Seeing the blacked-out avatar on the mobile chat software, Xu Rantong couldn''t hold back, so she called Gu Ruyun. Sitting in the bedroom, Gu Ruyun looked at the phone and called a number, and the corners of his lips ticked subconsciously. She knew that Xu Rantong would definitely call her impatiently this time. She really didn''t know what conspiracy and tricks the other party had. It was a waste of time to chat with the other party to collect news. Gu Ruyun''s time was precious and he didn''t want to waste it on Xu Rantong. But the other party is unwilling, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t use some small means. A few days ago, Xu Rantong had never looked for her once in the future, nor had she ever called her a single phone call, but today it was a series of deadly calls. It is clear that the other party is in a hurry and is in a hurry. The other party is in a hurry, she is not in a hurry, and the initiative naturally falls in her hands. As long as she shows signs that she doesn''t care and doesn''t take the bait at all, Xu Rantong will definitely take the initiative to say her purpose. Listening to the ringing on the phone, I swiped back and forth three or four times, and slowly answered the phone. "Sister, I haven''t finished speaking yet, why did you get off? Sister, you don''t hurt me like you did in the orphanage before." On the phone, Xu Rantong''s voice was playful and angry. The girl''s sweet voice is like a soft cotton candy. It''s a pity that there is glass **** in this candy, so I can''t swallow it at all. Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows and interrupted Xu Rantong''s next cry, "If you have something to say, just say it directly, I don''t like to be around the corner and guess." On the other end of the phone, Xu Rantong''s face twitched, and she secretly scolded Gu Ruyun, a country woman who didn''t know how to lift her up, but said very gently, "Sister, I''m here to apologize, what else is there?" Gu Ruyun sneered on the phone and didn''t answer Xu Rantong at all. Xu Rantong''s face was stiff, and now she was a little doubtful whether Gu Ruyun really knew something? I''m just playing stupid now... Afraid to hang up the phone directly, Xu Rantong quickly explained the reason why she came to Gu Ruyun this time. It turned out that Xu Rantong called Gu Ruyun this time for his birthday in four days. "You want to invite me to your birthday party?" Gu Ruyun frowned, she didn''t believe that Xu Rantong would be so kind and invite her to a birthday party. "Sister, this is the birthday party for the two of us. You must come and attend! It took me a lot of effort to arrange it." Chapter 239： you have heart disease "Sister, you have been in the orphanage for so many years, and you must not have held a birthday party well. I was sick on my birthday last year and spent all the time in the hospital, so I couldn''t hold a birthday party for you... ...for so many years, my sister has worked hard for you. So this time, after discussing with my parents, I decided to hold a grand birthday party, and then I will invite my friends and them to celebrate your birthday together...Sister~ So you You must come to participate!" On the other end of the phone, Xu Rantong''s voice was extremely sincere, soft and pleasant. If others heard this and knew that they had such a good sister, they would have nodded in agreement on the spot, but who was Gu Ruyun? She has always been invulnerable to five poisons, let alone such soft words, even if Xu Rantong was really crying in front of her, Gu Ruyun would not necessarily take a second look. "You are holding a birthday party at Xu''s house. I don''t know those people, so I won''t go." Gu Ruyun said lightly, without any turbulence in his tone. "How can it work? Sister, if you don''t come to this birthday party, what''s the point of holding it?" Xu Rantong said coquettishly, her tone a little anxious, "Sister, you have never been to Xu''s house for so many years. Well. You haven''t seen what the place I live looks like, have you? Aren''t you curious at all?" "What''s so curious about this? Isn''t it all reinforced concrete houses? Could it be that the Xu family''s house was built with dead branches and leaves?" Gu Ruyun pretended to be puzzled. Gu Ruyun''s words almost made Xu Rantong''s nose crooked with anger. If Xu Rantong didn''t remember her personality all the time, I''m afraid she would have ridiculed it directly! How could their villa be caused by rotten branches? With such a big villa, Gu Ruyun, this bastard, I''m afraid I''ve never seen it before, right? ! Xu Rantong was indignant in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all, and his voice was still gentle, "Sister, what are you talking about~! The Xu family is all high-end villa areas, and the scenery here is beautiful and there are lakes. Fishing, sister, I can take you to fly a kite after you come. We also have a very large lawn square here, the scenery is very good! " She lives in a high-end villa area, located in the central park of the city, and ordinary people cannot buy such a house even with money! "Sister, if you like these mountains and rivers, you should have said it earlier! Our orphanage used to have several mountains behind it, and there was a small river not far in front of it. If you like this mountain, the trees and the water, just wait. After a period of vacation, I will take you back to live in the orphanage, you will definitely like it and you can live two more years!" Gu Ruyun seemed to have no understanding of what Xu Rantong meant, but pretended to sigh. In a single voice: "Doctors say that people with congenital heart disease like you have to take good care of them, breathe more fresh air on weekdays, and maintain a good mood... Why do you think I was so ignorant in the first place? If I had known earlier You like these mountains, rivers and rivers, but I didn''t exchange them with you back then!... Anyway, the other party hasn''t found someone to treat you with surgery over the years. It''s better to live in an orphanage, which can keep you in a good mood and breathe every day. Fresh air!" "I heard that the air quality in the city is very bad, especially in a big city like Anhai City, where there are car exhaust smog everywhere... Ran Tong, or I''ll just take you back this time. Let''s go to the orphanage! Then I will let the children of the orphanage take you to fly kites with you!" "Uh... but you have a heart attack, isn''t it a bit difficult to fly a kite?" Xu Rantong: ! ! ! ! Chapter 240： I didnt get my tuition together Xu Rantong was almost made to cry by Gu Ruyun! Everyone has their own untouchable scales, some are family members, some are careers, and some are some people and things they have experienced. For Xu Rantong, her inverse scale is her heart disease and her status as an orphan back then. As an orphan, even the Xu family has taken care of Xu Rantong like their own daughter over the years, and has never mentioned this matter. But Xu Rantong was already quite old when he was brought to the Xu family. He started to remember things, and even learned to play tricks with the original owner and lie. It is precisely because of this that Xu Rantong is very clear about her orphan''s identity, so she is obedient and obedient in the Xu family, and strives to win everyone''s love. Even the servants in the family do not say good things about Xu Rantong. of. Only those who didn''t know Xu Rantong, or who knew Xu Rantong in the first place like Gu Ruyun, would occasionally show her true temperament. Of course, it doesn''t count when it''s popular enough to get out of control. For Xu Rantong, being an orphan is the biggest stain in her perfect life. And her serious congenital heart disease is more like a time bomb that reminds her all the time. Every time she thinks about it, she wants to give birth to a raging and manic desire to destroy other people from the bottom of her heart. So Xu Rantong doesn''t like others mentioning her orphan status, nor does she like her heart disease. certainly¡­¡­ Except for Gu Ruyun, no one would deliberately mention these two things to poke Xu Rantong''s pain. Xu Rantong was trembling with anger, and she knew that this woman Gu Ruyun must still be thinking about the things she exchanged with the other party back then, and the benefits of the Xu family. When he thought that Gu Ruyun was the first thing his adoptive father saw at first, Xu Rantong was a little scared. The fear hidden in his heart made Xu Rantong want to destroy the other''s appearance when he first saw the original owner. The original owner became a disgusting being. Being so ridiculed by Gu Ruyun, Xu Rantong took a deep breath for a long time before slowly calming herself down. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile and said to Gu Ruyun on the other end of the phone, "Sister...the kite flying thing. , let''s talk about it later... The birthday party here is already prepared for us by my parents, and I''ll ask the housekeeper to drive to your school to pick you up in two days." Gu Ruyun held the phone and raised her brows lightly. It seemed that Xu Rantong''s concentration was much worse than she imagined. With just these two words, she was almost unable to hide her original temper. She had looked down on Xu Rantong too much before. "Well...Since that''s the case...then I''ll be more respectful than obeying my life." Gu Ruyun''s tone contained three points of unwillingness, seven points of grievance and helplessness. After Xu Rantong heard this, the blue veins on her forehead jumped, but she was relieved. However, before Xu Rantong''s breath was completely relieved... He heard Gu Ruyun sigh again on the phone, and said to Xu Rantong in a particularly aggrieved negotiating tone: "Hey, Ran Tong, don''t you know... I have been working outside to earn tuition fees recently. I went to your house, so I can''t go out to work and make money these days... Ran Tong, I haven''t paid the school''s tuition for this semester, and I haven''t collected the tuition for the next semester... um... Should I still not go?¡­¡± Xu Rantong: ! ! ! ! Chapter 241： brazen! "Sister, just come here... These days have been hard work, you should rest and enjoy yourself, so that you can come to this world in vain. As for the tuition you said... Sis, you don''t need to have any money at all. Any psychological burden, I will ask the housekeeper to call you for your tuition fees later, so you don''t have to work so hard. You can come to this birthday party to have a good time." Trying to maintain her personality, Xu Rantong almost It took the power of the Great Desolation to suppress the old blood in his throat. How could a woman like Gu Ruyun be so shameless? ! He spends his own money to host a birthday party and invites the other party, but this person actually climbs up the pole and asks her to help pay off the tuition? ! One semester is not enough, and two semesters are needed? ! Does this woman really think she is the eldest miss of the Xu family and doesn''t understand anything? ! The university only pays the tuition once a year, and the other party only needs to pay this time at most in the third year of the year. How dare she lie to her to pay more? ! Isn''t this woman going to ruin her senior year''s tuition? ! As a veteran public university, Qingliu University has to pay very little tuition for students every year. The school also gives many students scholarships and grants every year. The scholarships Gu Ruyun gets every year can almost directly pay the university tuition for that year. . However, these fees did not include the material fees for some experiments, various grading exams and other fees, as well as Gu Ruyun''s daily expenses. It is precisely because of the need for expenses on weekdays and the need to remit money to the orphanage, which led to the fact that even if the original owner received a scholarship, the tuition for the third year of the year could not be collected. Of course, Xu Rantong was completely unaware of the twists and turns in the middle. She only thought that Gu Ruyun was now a lion and opened her eyes when she saw Qian. Even if the tuition fee for a year is only a few thousand, and even this money is not enough for Xu Rantong to buy a bag, but this has already made Xu Rantong angry! I have never seen a shameless person! ''What a country scumbag who has never seen the world! This woman is clearly taking advantage of the fire! It''s so nasty! ¡¯ Xu Rantong gritted his teeth and cursed Gu Ruyun¡¯s greed in his heart. But then Xu Rantong seemed to think of something, hooked the corner of his lips again, and snorted coldly, ''Hmph, I dare to take my money, and I don''t know if you will still have life to spend after two days! ¡¯ "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll pay you the tuition fee later, you can just relax and come to my house to play." Xu Rantong reassured. "Then... that''s fine... If that''s the case, then I''ll be gracious." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ then. Ten minutes later, Gu Ruyun received a text message from the bank, prompting someone to remit 50,000 yuan to her. "Hmm, I didn''t expect this Xu Rantong to be quite generous. I thought that the other party would give me a maximum of 10,000 yuan, but I didn''t expect to give me 50,000 yuan directly. If I knew earlier, I would say a few more things and let her Give me some more money so that I can call the orphanage." With a low whistle, Gu Ruyun could almost imagine the aggrieved look of the other party gnashing his teeth but having to send her money. Gu Ruyun chuckled twice. She planned to attend Xu Rantong''s birthday party this time. Even if Xu Rantong didn''t give her the 50,000 yuan, she would find out the cause of her heartache. "If you want to figure out the specific reason for this incident, you have to deal with Xu Rantong. This time is a good opportunity that you can''t miss." "but¡­¡­" Before going, she had to pack some things. Chapter 242： true potion The physical quality of this body is too poor, even if Gu Ruyun has taken the genetic evolution potion and body quenching potion during this period of time, and has practiced the interstellar body refining technique, but the time of these things is still too short to make this body work. At the level of invulnerability, there is no way to use mental power to change the trajectory of bullets and swords. Gu Ruyun thought for a while and decided to prepare a batch of potions before going to Anhai City. As a doctor, there is nothing more reassuring to her than potions and medicine. As the chief military doctor of the empire, Gu Ruyun will configure not only medicines to cure diseases and save lives, but also medicines that can be used on enemies on the battlefield, such as highly toxic medicines, paralysis medicines and other negative medicines. "With these medicines by my side, even if Xu Rantong''s plan is as he said that day, When he thought of it, he did it, and Gu Ruyun began to make potions. The preparation of potions is a very tedious thing. After returning home from school in the afternoon, Gu Ruyun has been staying in the pharmacy in the back garden. "Uh, this highly poisonous medicine needs to use red sunflower, stamen, and pine sound... These medicines are crops from other star fields, not the original varieties of ancient earth. In this case, they can only use other The existing medicinal materials have been prepared." "Chiyanghua, the medicinal property is domineering, if you touch it with the back of your hand, you will feel a strong burning sensation on the skin... Once this medicine is taken into the stomach, the whole person''s stomach will be in unbearable pain, as if being It''s like a man grabbing his throat and stuffing hot charcoal into his stomach..." "Well, since Chiyanghua doesn''t exist, then I''ll use Ten Thousand Years Grass and Blood Scorpion instead..." "Uh, the medicinal effects of these two medicines don''t seem right..." "Then try the red vine, the incense of earth wood, and the deployment of Qianli grass to see if it can replace the red sunflower..." "Why did it fail again... I have to try again." Gu Ruyun stayed in the pharmacy and kept blending, constantly recombining the medicinal materials with the existing medicinal materials in his hands, and took notes to record the proportion of each medicinal preparation, the result of failure, and the reason for the result, etc. a situation. With Gu Ruyun''s painstaking configuration, after successfully refining the highly toxic potion, she even had the luck to prepare a bottle of real potion. As the name suggests, the real potion is a potion that can tell the truth. This potion was specially rationed to prisoners of war in the army in the past. The lavender potion exudes an abnormal color, and it is particularly creepy to look at. Gu Ruyun glanced at this precious bottle of real potion, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart, "It would be great if Xu Rantong could drink this real potion in public." When this kind of thought arises, it is like a weed that has taken root, no matter how you burn it, it will not be burnt out. Gu Ruyun has a plan in his heart, and the action of preparing the potion in his hand becomes faster and faster. The highly toxic potion, the paralyzing potion, and the real potion took Gu Ruyun two full days. By the time Gu Ruyun came out of the pharmacy, it was already the next afternoon. With these potions in his arms, Gu Ruyun walked across the path in the back garden of Xiao''s house and walked towards the villa. However, only halfway through the road, Gu Ruyun heard a series of sharp cat meows and a series of low-pitched dog meows. Gu Ruyun frowned, "Why did this little white quarrel with Heihu again?" Chapter 243： Little White VS Black Tiger Cats and dogs, these two creatures, have always been called enemies. Not to mention the reason why Xiaobai was picked up by Gu Ruyun in the first place, it was because he was chased by the black tiger to the tree and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to climb down from the tree, so he was picked up by Gu Ruyun. As a small milk cat that has not yet grown up, Xiaobai obviously has no possibility to deal with a hybrid Tibetan Mastiff as big as he is. You know, Heihu''s ability to remind is that even Yoko and the others are a little terrified. However¡­¡­ This kind of thing that could never happen at all, actually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes! Gu Ruyun followed the barking of cats and dogs, and walked in the direction of the two black tigers and Xiaobai. What caught his eyes was Aunt Liu who opened her mouth in surprise, her face full of incredulity, and Yang Zi''s round eyes, her chin was about to close. Uncomfortably serious appearance. "This, this, this, this... this... this... Is it possible that I''m hallucinating? The black tiger is so powerful that he is actually restrained by a cat?!" Yoko was almost shocked by this scene. When he lost his voice, he stared straight ahead, in the direction of Heihu and Xiaobai. I saw that the fluffy little white was extremely agile, jumping up and down around the black tiger, all of a sudden on the black tiger''s head, all of a sudden from the black tiger''s head to its body, and occasionally jumped to the ground! Every time Xiaobai jumps, he stretches out his claws and scratches the black tiger fiercely! It''s obviously just a small group, looks inconspicuous, and has no lethal power, but such a **** tiger, who can carry it hard with several wolves at the same time, has nothing to do with Xiaobai. Every time the black tiger wanted to bite Xiaobai, he was easily avoided by Xiaobai. He wanted to shake Xiaobai off his body, but was firmly grasped by the opponent''s claws. No matter how desperately he struggled, how desperately he resisted, the speed of the black tiger was always slowed down by Xiaobai and suppressed by the opponent. It''s like an elephant facing a mouse. No matter how strong an elephant is, it doesn''t have the ability to step on a small mouse with agile speed and a small size. The mouse can get into the trunk of the elephant, but it can get rid of it. Elephant pain, although not fatal, but this feeling is enough to make people face green. If Heihu was an individual, Gu Ruyun felt that the other party would be embarrassed and scolded his mother! But even if the black tiger is not alone, the situation in front of him is not much better. The black tiger seemed to be crazy, jumping and jumping, barking, almost red-eyed, disregarding its usually clean personality, it went to the ground, rolled back and forth, trying to get Xiaobai off his body. But it rolled, but Xiaobai fluttered and jumped onto the belly of the black tiger, facing the belly of the black tiger with a paw! The force with which the claws were swung down was only slightly heavier than before! The most important thing is that the paw just scratched at the key position of the black tiger''s lower abdomen. "Ouch!" Heihu screamed in pain. Yangzi twitched the corners of her mouth, unable to bear to look directly. Gu Ruyun also touched her nose quite unexpectedly. She really didn''t expect Xiao Bai, such a cute kitten, to be able to do such a wretched move. She coughed a little embarrassedly, this action was definitely not taught by her! And when she fights on weekdays, it''s not like this! The move is vulgar but easy to use. Xiaobai seems to have grasped the essentials. Relying on his dexterous body, he provoked and grabbed the black tiger again. Heihu instinctively turned over and pressed his key parts under his body, but Xiaobai dexterously jumped on its head, and sometimes claws at its wet and sensitive nose. "Ooooooooooo!!!-" Gu Ruyun couldn''t bear to look directly at the miserable cry. Chapter 244： Xiaobai VS Black Tiger 2 Sure enough, not only Gu Ruyun, but also Aunt Liu and Yangzi closed their eyes with a toothache, unable to bear to see the tragic state of Heihu at this time. After taking the medicine, Xiaobai''s strength is much greater than a few days ago. The most important thing is that as the body of the little white cat increases, the strength increases, and the flexibility of the body becomes more rapid, completely inheriting the original flexibility of cats. excellent features, and carry forward them. Although the black tiger is large and powerful, it is not enough for a particularly flexible type like Xiaobai. It''s too embarrassing for a dog to scratch the cat standing on its back with its paws! It''s not a monkey, how could it be possible? The thick claws scratched at him, but he injured himself. Heihu was twisted like a mad dog with wounds all over his face, but he couldn''t get Xiaobai off. In the end only to lose. "This, this, this is too powerful, isn''t it? Why didn''t you think Xiaobai was so powerful before?" "Xiaobai is just a little milk cat, how can you expect it to be so powerful before?" Aunt Liu glanced at Yangzi, looked at him with the same eyes as a fool, and said, "What''s more, Xiaobai hasn''t come to our house much yet? For a long time, you usually stay in the practice room with Xiao Zhan and the others, and you don''t have much contact with Xiaobai, how do you know that Xiaobai is not good?" It hasn''t been a week since the cat came to their house! What did you say before? The Tibetan Mastiff is obediently cleaned up by a stray cat, no one else will believe it! After winning the battle against Heihu, Xiaobai walked into the house with his head held high like a proud little rooster. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiaobai and couldn''t say anything, especially when she saw that Xiaobai started robbing Heihu''s dog. The tangled expression on his face became more obvious when he was eating. Could it be that this cat likes to eat dog food and can''t find it, so he went to fight the black tiger specially? Do you want to monopolize dog food after winning? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, and the more complicated Gu Ruyun''s gaze towards Xiao Bai became. When Xiao Zhan received the news and pushed his wheelchair downstairs to look at the dog, what he encountered was a black tiger with a sluggish head and a sluggish head, unable to even wag his tail, and a complacent and excited little boy. White. This is the first time Xiaobai has beaten a dog this big! Especially since this dog was the same dog that bullied him in the first place! Seeing Xiao Zhan coming out, Gu Ruyun turned her attention from Xiao Bai to Xiao Zhan. She smiled a few steps forward and told her that she was going to Anhai City to celebrate her birthday with her sister in the past two days. If you live in someone else''s house, you still need to tell the owner about your whereabouts in advance, otherwise, if you don''t come back for two days, it will be bad for the other party to worry about nothing. "I didn''t expect Dr. Gu to go to Anhai City in two days. I thought you would continue to stay in Qingliu City." Xiao Zhan frowned slightly. Before Gu Ruyun started to treat him, the people on Xiao Zhan''s side He has already checked out Gu Ruyun''s information, and he knows all about Gu Ruyun''s birthday address and some grievances and grievances between Gu Ruyun and Xu Rantong. Therefore, he asked the housekeeper to prepare the other party''s birthday party early. Although this birthday party is not big, it also represents a little bit of his intentions. Before he could say this, the other party had already decided to go to Anhai City for his birthday. Chapter 245： "Sister''s kindness is not to be missed. I appreciate Mr. Xiao''s kindness. This time, I''ll go to Anhai City to celebrate with Ran Tong''s birthday first." Gu Ruyun smiled politely at Xiao Zhan, and the expression on his face did not look at all. Not looking like she was planning to go to Anhai City to kill the Quartet, she looked like a good sister who was happy to celebrate her birthday with her sister. certainly¡­¡­ It would look even more real if she hadn''t held those few highly poisonous and paralyzing potions in her hands at this time. Fortunately, these potions all look pretty and don''t make people think of other places. Looking at Gu Ruyun''s back going upstairs, Yangzi looked at his boss with a puzzled face, "Boss, why didn''t you tell Dr. Gu that you also received an invitation?" In fact, as early as a week ago, Xiao Zhan had already received an invitation letter from Zhou Jinyi, and the other party handed over the invitation to Xu Rantong''s birthday party this time. It stands to reason that not to mention Xu Rantong''s birthday, even if it is Xu Rantong''s adoptive father Xu Zhiqiu''s birthday, Zhou Jinyi will not send any invitation letter so blindly, after all, everyone is a person who can''t be beaten. With such a high status, how could the other party have time to attend this kind of birthday party, thinking with their toes that the other party would definitely refuse. Even if the Zhou family had some kinship with the Xiao family, Zhou Jinyi could not guarantee that the Xiao family would come to his father''s birthday party again and again, let alone the Xu family who was nothing. But last time in the hospital, Zhou Jinyi saw Xiao Zhan''s concern for Gu Ruyun. It was because he knew that Xu Rantong and Gu Ruyun used to be twin sisters, so he took this opportunity to tentatively give each other an invitation letter. "Hasn''t the boss already refused the banquet? Do we still have to go? We don''t have an invitation letter!" Yangzi said with a frown. As soon as the invitation letter from the other party was handed over at that time, their boss asked Lao Zhuang to directly reject the invitation letter. According to their thoughts and observations on Dr. Gu these days, it is definitely impossible for Dr. Gu to go to that birthday party. Compared with something as flashy as attending a birthday party, Dr. Gu is probably more willing to stay at home and eat a meal. A delicious meal. To this end, Xiao Zhan also specially invited three chefs to help prepare the dishes for Gu Ruyun''s birthday. A total of 108 delicacies are prepared according to what Gu Ruyun likes to eat these days, such as sweet and sour fish that is crisp, sweet, coke and umami, and delicious and delicious salt and pepper shrimp... As long as it is what Gu Ruyun has said he likes these days , this time it will exist in the menu. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t plan to participate when the menu was ready. "What does it matter if you refuse? As long as the captain reveals a little bit of willingness to go, then Zhou Jinyi will definitely send the invitation letter again happily. What else do you need to worry about?" The old cat who also knew Xiao Zhan''s status and identity turned away. He pouted and said indifferently: "The most important thing in this matter now is whether the boss wants to go and whether he is willing to participate. Everything else is trivial!" "A birthday party is no big deal, or we should stay at home. After Dr. Gu returns from the birthday party, it''s the same for us to wish each other a happy birthday." Yangzi scratched his head and suggested. "No, Lao Zhuang, speak to Zhou Jinyi for me and ask him to bring another invitation letter." Rubbing his eyebrows, Xiao Zhan said. Chapter 246： Ordinary people''s birthday banquets, the big men of Yangzi naturally don''t care, even when they celebrate their birthdays on weekdays, they often do tasks, forget the time, and have to wait for the family to remind them to remember this. stubble. But Gu Ruyun is different. At least in the eyes of everyone in Yangzi at this moment, Dr. Gu who can make their boss stand up again is different. That is their boss''s savior! A great benefactor to everyone in their entire team! Not to mention this birthday, even if it is ten or one hundred, they will remember it firmly in the future! "Dr. Gu helped me treat my injury. I should thank her for whatever I said. I went to this banquet to cheer for Dr. Gu and make a scene." Xiao Zhan pushed his wheelchair into the room and instructed him by the way. The old housekeeper asked him to help Gu Ruyun prepare the dress for the birthday party before returning to his original residence. Xiao Zhan thinks a lot more than Yangzi''s people. He didn''t forget Xu Rantong''s attitude towards Gu Ruyun when he was in the hospital before, which was one of the important reasons why Xiao Zhan went to this birthday party. Time passed quickly, and soon it was time that Xu Rantong and Gu Ruyun agreed. A low-key and simple black limousine parked at the gate of Qingliu University, waiting to pick up Gu Ruyun and head to Anhai City after school. Gu Ruyun looked at the license plate number, opened the door and got into the car. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got in the car, her whole body was hugged by a warm body, and Xu Rantong''s smiling face like a white gardenia blossomed towards Gu Ruyun. "Sister! You''re finally dismissed from get out of class. I''ve been waiting at the gate of your school for a long time... ah! Sister Ruyun, why have you lost so much weight all of a sudden?! Did you work too hard in school? That''s why You have lost so much weight in such a short period of time?!" Xu Rantong was full of joy one second, and the next second, he was raining with pear blossoms, and looked at Gu Ruyun with tears in his eyes, showing an expression of heartache, "Sister Ruyun, don''t you? Worry. Someone in my family sent a lot of imported chocolates that you like to eat before, and then I will give you all those chocolates!" Gu Ruyun picked it up every day and looked at Xu Rantong with a half-smile, as if to look at her inner essence through Xu Rantong''s face. Faced with this kind of gaze, Xu Rantong was a little flustered for a moment, but then she calmed down and continued: "Sister, I see that you are working so hard to study. You must be hungry and thin... I will let the nanny at home give it to you. Prepare the bird''s nest ginseng soup, and make it up after you go back, and it won''t take long for you to be as healthy as before!" "I''m in good health, bird''s nest ginseng soup is unnecessary, you should take these things back and drink them yourself." Gu Ruyun said with a smile, there were two small dimples on the originally fleshy cheeks. , looks very cute. As soon as she saw the small dimples on Gu Ruyun''s face, Xu Rantong felt enslaved in her heart! In less than a month, the other party has lost a lot of weight! It was difficult for me to make the other party turn into the 200-plus jins full of fleshy faces before, and when I looked at it, I felt that it was full of greasy and unsightly appearance. How could the other party lose so much weight in the blink of an eye? ! Xu Rantong''s face turned green with anger! If it wasn''t for her usual superficial skills, I''m afraid the expression on her face would be a little distorted at this time! Chapter 247： Make up Xu Rantong thought that he would see a big fat man who took a step and panted for three breaths. Unexpectedly, the other party turned into the current picture, although he is still a little fat, but he has actually changed back to his normal weight! Looking at the other party''s white face, which was obviously three or five circles smaller than the last time we met, the flame of jealousy in Xu Rantong''s heart was about to ignite her. The face of the other party now looks more and more like when she first saw it, that casual smile can attract the attention of countless boys! "Ran Tong, what''s wrong with you? Why do you keep looking at me and don''t speak?" Gu Ruyun didn''t seem to see the jealous and angry little fire in Xu Rantong''s eyes, but said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank Ran Tong, your first two The 50,000 yuan that God gave me. If you hadn¡¯t given me so much money at one time to cover my tuition fees, I would have to go to work at the barbecue stall next to me today.¡± "Sigh, it''s not easy for college students to work part-time jobs these days. Many places don''t want temporary workers like us. They are more willing to have employees who can stay at work all day. Just tell me about the barbecue stall next to me. They don''t really want to find temporary employees anymore, they want to find a female employee who can stay at their barbecue stall for a long time... So... Ran Tong, I''m so grateful for the tuition you gave me!" Gu Ruyun held Xu Xu Ran Tong''s hand said gratefully. Xu Rantong''s face stiffened, and she slapped her hand, but she couldn''t take it out of Gu Ruyun''s palm at all. Instead, she pulled her wrist painfully, but she had to say with a smile, "Sister, this is It''s what I should do... You used to take care of me when I was young, and now that I have the ability, I should repay you." Xu Rantong couldn''t help it. I have really seen a cheeky one, never seen such a cheeky one! If the school''s tuition can''t be paid, don''t they give loans? ! Even taking advantage of her sister! When he thought that he was extorted 50,000 yuan by the other party two days ago, Xu Rantong felt a little blood dripping from the bottom of his heart! She had tried her best to forget about this incident, but the other party had to remind her again and again, her face turned green with anger! As an orphan, even though Xu Rantong was adopted by the Xu family many years ago as a wealthy young lady, she has never treated her badly on weekdays. If any clothes and jewelry are beautiful, Xu''s mother will buy them for Xu Rantong. , but Xu Rantong still has an instinctive obsession with money. 50,000 yuan is nothing to Xu Rantong, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat! All that money was carefully saved by her on weekdays! Just giving it to Gu Ruyun for nothing, how could it make her not feel sad? "Ran Tong, don''t say that. I spent so long in the orphanage when I was young, and I almost forgot about many things. You still remember it so clearly, I''m a little embarrassed... "Gu Ruyun touched the back of his head, showing a shy smile, and continued to make up the knife: "You remember Ran Tong''s childhood so clearly, he must have particularly liked the life in the orphanage... Otherwise, we will let it go this time." During the winter vacation, I will take you back to the time spent in my hospital, right? I am living alone in the utility room of the orphanage at the time, and I am living alone in that room, you will definitely like it!¡± Xu Rantong: "..." No, she doesn''t like an orphanage utility room at all! Chapter 248： Xujia 1 As soon as he heard the word "orphanage", he felt a little nauseated, and Xu Rantong seemed to feel a strange look from the driver. Many of the servants in the Xu family were recruited over the years, including the driver in front of them. The other party did not know that Xu Rantong was brought back. I can''t wait to find a hole in the ground to dig into! She shouldn''t have mentioned this to Gu Ruyun! You shouldn''t even go to the school gate to pick up Gu Ruyun in person! If she hadn''t wondered if Gu Ruyun had found out about Zang Xuefeng''s matter, she wouldn''t have come all the way here! But seeing the smile on Gu Ruyun''s face, Xu Rantong was still slowly relieved. It seemed that the other party didn''t realize that the previous incident had something to do with him, otherwise how could the other party rush over and over again. Such a smirk to himself. "Sister Ruyun, I''ll ask your parents when you''re on your winter vacation. If they agree, I''ll go back with you..." Xu Rantong took a deep breath and tried to calm down, pretending to be quite Wei said regretfully: "But I''m not in good health. They may not want me to go to a far place. Jianghuai County is still a little too far from Anhai City." "Oh, it''s quite far... Ran Tong, you''re not in good health... It''s still inappropriate to go to such a far place by car." No longer to stimulate Xu Rantong, Gu Ruyun climbed down the pole, and also followed along. Sigh and sigh. She was afraid that if she was stimulated again, the other party''s ability to bear it was not very good, and she was mad at herself in the car on the spot, which would be no fun. It took more than three hours to drive from Qingliu City to Anhai City. Gu Ruyun sat in the car and closed his eyes, and soon followed Xu Rantong to the Xu family villa. The Xu family''s villa is very large, even much larger than the Xiao Zhan family''s villa, and the Xu family''s servants are more than the total number of people up and down the entire Xiao family''s villa. From the flower beds in the villa to the street lamps on the middle section of the villa, everything is exquisite. The ancient European style decoration design makes the entire Xu family look elegant and luxurious. "Welcome home, Miss Gu. Miss has worked hard all the way. I have already prepared snacks and black tea. I wonder if Miss and Miss Gu need to go upstairs to rest?" Xu Rantong returned to Xu''s house. The housekeeper and servants of the Xu family eagerly stepped forward to serve the two of them. "Thank you, Uncle Steward." Xu Rantong''s pale face smiled very gently, "I''ll change clothes first, take a shower, and then I''ll take my sister to the lounge upstairs. Please also ask the butler. Uncle found someone to take my sister to her own room." Gu Ruyun followed the housekeeper to the upstairs guest room. The housekeeper of the Xu family gave Gu Ruyun a lot of information about the Xu family along the way, especially how much Xu Rantong liked her, and hoped that she could come to the Xu family for recuperation. , every inch of the room she lived in was carefully arranged by Xu Rantong. "Really? Butler Xu thank you so much. If you hadn''t said that, I wouldn''t have known that Ran Tong cared so much about me." Gu Ruyun pretended to be grateful and looked at Butler Xu, "Our two sisters have been separated for years. , I don''t have any contact on weekdays, I thought it was Ran Tong who was young, and I don''t remember my sister." Chapter 249： Xu family 2 "Hey, after all, Butler Xu, as you know, our orphanage is very poor. We don''t even have a phone call on weekdays. It''s not like the Xu family has a phone on every floor, and everyone has a mobile phone or something." Gu Ruyun He pretended to be serious and said, "Butler Xu has never been to our orphanage. Our orphanage is small, and there are not many well-meaning people willing to support the orphanage on weekdays. In many cases, the expenses of the orphanage are the principal and And we, the orphans who just came out of the orphanage, earned it by ourselves... The monthly phone bill in the orphanage costs 60 to 70 yuan, and this amount of money is enough for our orphanage for one day!" "Hey, Butler Xu, you said it would be great if Ran Tong could give some money to help the orphanage over the years. The director and the others don''t need to work so hard, because the living expenses in this orphanage go back and forth." Gu Ruyun said There is a blue and white porcelain vase by the aisle of the villa, "Hey, this vase looks pretty, it should be quite expensive, I wonder if our orphanage can afford a day''s living expenses?" After Gu Ruyun said these words, he deliberately clicked his tongue twice. Seeing Butler Xu''s expression stiffened, his face became awkward involuntarily. Fortunately, Steward Xu has experienced many battles, and he sees various scenes on weekdays. In just a moment, the originally stiff face was once again covered with a gentle and polite smile, "Where is Miss Gu? Our family Miss Gu also misses you Miss Gu very much on weekdays. It''s just that our young lady is not in good health on weekdays, so she can''t go back to the orphanage to see you every year, so Miss Gu has this misunderstanding. I''m very sorry for that. It''s me, the housekeeper, who didn''t think carefully. As for this vase, if Miss Gu likes it, she can take it home with her. It''s also good for flower arrangements on weekdays." Butler Xu took Gu Ruyun''s words, but did not follow Gu Ruyun''s topic to Xu Rantong, who ignored his fellow sisters and the miserable children in the same orphanage, alone on the topic of the Xu family living a good life. He could hear it, the Miss Gu in front of him was talking ill of the eldest young lady around the corner! She was complaining about the poverty of the orphanage inside and out, but the eldest lady, who was already the daughter of the Xu family, didn''t say anything, and she didn''t share a little bit with the orphanage on weekdays. Butler Xu greeted him with a smile, saying only that his young lady was not in good health and could not go back to the orphanage to have a look. The so-called ignorant person is innocent. Because of their poor health, the young lady can''t go back to the orphanage to have a look. How could they know the bad things going on in the orphanage? only¡­¡­ Butler Xu still didn''t like Gu Ruyun very much in his heart, especially when he knew that Gu Ruyun was healthy, not as frail as their eldest young lady, who would have a heart attack at any time, butler Xu even disliked Gu Ruyun even more in his heart. She looks seven-points similar to her own young lady, but she''s obviously a little girl all over her body. Who made Butler Xu grow up watching Xu Rantong from a young age, and saw the appearance of the eldest lady getting sick. For the eldest lady who has a healthy body, she robbed the eldest lady''s body of nutrition in her mother''s womb, causing the eldest lady''s heart to suffer. What about women who are not fully developed at all? Now standing here to greet Gu Ruyun with a smile, this is because Butler Xu feels that his business level is excellent. Chapter 250： Xu family 3 Butler Xu didn''t give Gu Ruyun any chance to smear their eldest young lady, and in two or three times, they put aside the fact that their eldest young lady had not been able to go to the orphanage before, nor had she sent some living expenses to the orphanage. Gu Ruyun looked at Butler Xu, raised his eyebrows and smiled, and stopped beating around the bush, continuing to talk about Xu Rantong''s fault. In her just testing, she has clearly discovered that the Xu family is up and down. Whether it is the Xu housekeeper in front of her, or some of the other servants and aunts in the Xu family, they are very sensitive to the woman Xu Rantong, and even she just said After those words were heard by the servants passing by, these servants stared at Gu Ruyun with frowning furrowed, how could you be so ignorant one day, and you dare to speak ill of our eldest lady? . It can be seen that these people identify with Xu Rantong from the bottom of their hearts. "Want to pry out of these people why Xu Rantong brought me here this time? It shouldn''t be easy..." Gu Ruyun secretly said in his heart: "I''m afraid none of these people know, they A kind-hearted eldest lady will be a murderer who always cares about other people''s hearts..." The vast majority of people in the world are kind-hearted. If any of these servants know about this, they will show it more or less. But now... not one! Knowing this, Gu Ruyun followed Butler Xu''s pace a bit faster. Since this group of people doesn''t know anything, then Xu Rantong wants to trouble her, and it will definitely not be tonight! The guest room the Xu family arranged for her was on the third floor. This villa of the Xu family is a lake-view room. In the bedroom on the third floor, you can clearly see the large lake in the backyard of the villa from the window. The greening scenery of the villa area is very good, and the whole villa area is scattered in the wetland forest in the central park of Anhai. The greening of this place is very good. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the forest oxygen bar in the whole city of Anhai. In the whole city of Anhai, many powerful people like to buy houses here. The houses in the Naihe Wetland Park are not Not many, and only no more than 30 households actually bought a house in this area. Among them, the Xu family finally bought a house in this place. Gu Ruyun looked at the leisurely surface of the lake below, a pair of black swans swimming around, several white water birds, and the dense jungle that caught his eye. Gu Ruyun couldn''t help but sigh, the people of this ancient earth would still enjoy it! In the past, the empire was vast, but many places were not suitable for human habitation, and everyone¡¯s housing conditions were also very tight. Except for a few planets, many people lived in places that were much more tense than today¡¯s China. No way, who made everyone live in a protective cover? Natural radiation, oxygen content, poisonous gas, heavy metal substances, alien plants... For many things, ordinary human beings will lose their health when they come into contact with them, and living in a protective cover is also the safest behavior. Just like the planet where Gu Ruyun''s army was stationed at the beginning. Gu Ruyun stood at a high place, looked down at the greening facilities around the villa, and nodded with emotion. She feels that if she can make money in the future, she can also buy a house here to serve as her own pharmacy. It must be very good to be able to make medicines in such a comfortable environment. Chapter 251： Xu family 3 Miss Xu family, Xu Rantong''s birthday party naturally attracted a lot of people. Especially when many people vaguely heard that Zhou Jinyi, the eldest young master of the Zhou family real estate, seemed to have plans to marry the Xu family, it attracted more attention. As the old family Xu family in Anhai City, and the new family Zhou family, no matter it is the face of any of the two families, the big guy has to give it more or less. After all, they are all mixed up in the same circle of Anhai City, looking up and seeing each other. Because of this, Xu Rantong''s birthday party became more and more intense. Xu Rantong dug Gu Ruyun out of the room early in the morning. As a caring good sister, Xu Rantong prepared an expensive dress and some luxurious jewelry for Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun looked at the pink and white lace skirts that Xu Rantong had chosen for her. This kind of pink skirt that she has never worn since she was conscious in her last life, thanks to Xu Rantong being able to pick it out! Didn''t Xu Rantong ever think that she lost face at her birthday party, and it was their Xu family, her Xu Rantong''s face! Could it be that if my own sister lost face at the birthday party, will the Xu family''s face look good? I really don''t know what this person''s brain circuit is thinking. "Sister! Come and try this dress. My aunt specially made this dress for me from Europe. It cost a lot of money and took three months to make such a beautiful dress. I I''ve been reluctant to wear it before, but I''m willing to take out the clothes from the window because of your sister." Xu Rantong gestured towards Gu Ruyun with the pink and white dress, and said with a smile: "Well, this dress is very good-looking, and it looks even better when you wear it on Sister Ruyun! Hee hee, I''ve never seen anyone wearing it like Sister Yun who looks good on you!" Because Gu Ruyun works part-time all the year round, her skin is always a little darker than other girls. In addition, her current figure has not returned to her original appearance, and she is still fleshy, wearing such a pink and white dress. Little skirt, I''m afraid that scene is so hot that my eyes can''t see it. Rao is that Gu Ruyun is a relatively calm person on weekdays, who is not very particular about what to wear, so he can''t accept such a skirt, and then look at the exaggerated and flashing jewelry that Xu Rantong prepared for her next to her, if she doesn''t know that the other party doesn''t like her. This sister, maybe looking at these priceless jewelry, maybe she really thinks it''s just Xu Rantong''s aesthetic abnormality, Gu Ruyun stretched out her hand and pushed away the skirt that Xu Rantong brought her, scratched her cheeks, pretending to have found nothing, and said, "Ran Tong, sister has never worn such a beautiful skirt before, just in case you go back. At the banquet, you were embarrassed by accidentally wearing this dress and fell. It¡¯s okay for me to be embarrassed by myself, but in case you are embarrassed too. Isn¡¯t this a joke for you to make? The clothes I brought before? Those clothes are also very good. I washed them before, and there are absolutely no fleas! I can guarantee it!" "Flea?!¡ª" Xu Rantong was so shocked that he couldn''t even hold the diamond necklace in his hand, so he threw it out! This, this, who is this Gu Ruyun? ! Why didn''t I find out that this woman was so sloppy before? ! The thought of using such a sloppy woman''s heart in the future made Xu Rantong feel bad! Chapter 252： face is green Xu Rantong''s face turned green. She had also dealt with Gu Ruyun two years ago. At that time, although the other party was wearing plain clothes, Gu Ruyun was good-looking and diligent. Even if the clothes were a bit old, the other party still wore them Still clean and decent. Where does it look like she saw it when she saw her last time, when Xu Rantong thought about the last time she saw him in the hospital, she was covered in grass clippings, mud and blood, and she couldn''t see the clothes of the original color and the mess. , covered with dead leaves, loess and blood scabs, and I don''t know if there is any flea hair. "Do you often have fleas in your orphanage?" Xu Rantong''s face changed, trying to maintain her gentle tone, but her tone was still a little stiff, which attracted the two maids standing beside Xu Rantong. She looked at Xu Rantong in amazement, but at this time Xu Rantong was completely unaware of the strangeness of the two maids next to her, instead she stared at Gu Ruyun with a pair of eyes, waiting for her answer. When he thought that when he came back before, he was still sitting in the same car with the other party, leaning tightly on the back seat of the car, and Xu Rantong felt a little uncomfortable. "In the orphanage?" Gu Ruyun saw that Xu Rantong''s face was turning green, and she became very interested. She just said what she said just casually. Blinking his eyes, he said with a smile: "Actually, it''s okay, not only in the orphanage, but also in the countryside around Jianghuai County. Every household has some fleas. Because almost everyone has cats and dogs in their homes. In addition, there are many rats in the countryside, and some fleas are quite normal. The fleas are small and escape very fast, and people can hardly get rid of them, so it is normal to have them in the orphanage. I used to be in the orphanage. I often see these in the courtyard..." Listening to what Gu Ruyun said, Xu Rantong took a step back subconsciously, her face turning blue and purple. The two maids frowned when they saw their eldest lady being so frightened, and hurriedly stepped forward to help them. However, in the hands of the two of them, one held a tray of jewelry, and the other held an expensive custom-made dress brought by Xu Rantong. There was no way for them to extend their third hand to help Xu Rantong. She winked at Gu Ruyun, telling her to stop talking. However, Gu Ruyun didn''t seem to see the look from the two maids at all, and rubbed his chin on his own, and the whole person seemed to fall into memory, "Ran Tong, I remember when we were in the orphanage before, we There seems to be a lot of fleas in the house where the two of them live. You tell me every night when you go to bed, if a flea bites you, let me help you clean the bed, don''t you remember? ... Hey, I remember You seem to have had lice on your head when you were three or four years old when you were a child, or was the dean''s mother at that time... eh? eh? eh?... Ran Tong, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you? Is there any discomfort? ??" Before waiting, Gu Ruyun continued to speak, and Xu Rantong, who was next to him, was already retching from the door frame, and his face instantly turned pale. The memory that Xu Rantong didn''t want to recall before, the disgusting memory, seemed to be poured into her mind at this moment. Although Xu Rantong didn''t remember much about her life in the orphanage when she was a child, as long as she thought that she lived in an environment full of fleas and lice when she was a child, she couldn''t help but shivered and retched like a conditioned reflex. stand up! Chapter 253： gas to get sick Xu Rantong felt like there were thousands of fleas and lice crawling on his body at this time, and his whole body was not well! The reaction in his heart was first manifested in his body. Not only did Xu Rantong retching and his face turned pale, even his lips, which were originally pale due to ischemia, became a little blue! It looks like a heart attack. The two maids next to them turned pale when they saw this. They didn''t care whether they would damage the jewelry and clothing in their hands. They hurriedly put them on the dresser in Gu Ruyun''s guest room. The two of them comforted Xu Rantong, while He shouted into the aisle, "Someone, come here! Miss is sick! Miss is sick!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why did the young lady suddenly get sick?!" Butler Xu rushed out of the room without knowing which room, and behind him were two maids dressed in the same clothes. He hurried forward and faced the maids behind him. Said: "Xiao Lin quickly go to call the doctor and ask them to come here quickly! Xiao Zhang, hurry up and get the lady''s first aid medicine, hurry up!" In just a few short minutes, Gu Ruyun saw the guest room where he was originally, and a large group of people gathered around in an instant, carrying water and medicine, like those old princesses mentioned in ancient history books. The Buddha is sick in the same way. Gu Ruyun rubbed the corners of his mouth and stood at a distance, frowning slightly, not wanting to come forward and help at all. Looking at Xu Rantong''s pale face and being surrounded by many servants of the Xu family, and looking at Xu Wenbin, who was rushing from not far away with sweaty eyes, Gu Ruyun wondered if she was going too far. Knowing that the little girl Xu Rantong loves cleanliness and doesn''t like these fleas and lice, she has to say these things to irritate the other party... But when she turned her head, she thought that this girl would be so cruel to dig out her own sister''s heart directly. Transplanting it to himself, Gu Ruyun felt that his kindness was really ridiculous. Even now, the other party is still thinking about the heart in her chest! If the other party hadn''t been thinking about this heart, Gu Ruyun couldn''t think of any reason to explain that the other party would invite her to this birthday party this time! In his daily life, he lives at two points and one line, either at school or at Xiao''s house. There are so many teachers and students in the school, and the Xiao family is guarded by soldiers all the time. Xu Rantong, the daughter of a businessman, obviously has no way or ability to calm her down in these two places. kidnap. Only after she leaves the school and Xiao''s family will Xu Rantong have the opportunity to do it. In fact, Gu Ruyun''s guess was indeed correct. It was for this reason that Xu Rantong invited Gu Ruyun to the birthday party this time! Another reason is that the other party was afraid that Zang Xuefeng would startle the snake at the beginning, that Gu Ruyun would walk away after discovering her purpose, and that he would not be able to lead the other party out in the future, so he was busy using the reason of his birthday, He tricked Gu Ruyun into Anhai City. Even if the condition is not serious enough that there is no other way but to change the heart, Xu Rantong also decided to start with the force first, and then make other plans after catching the person! This is the reason why Xu Rantong called Gu Ruyun so enthusiastically this time to attend the birthday party! Chapter 254： nod well Gu Ruyun was secretly thinking about what he just said, at least 70% of the content is true, and there is no need to feel guilty for an enemy who wants to dig out his heart. when. Xu Wenbin was looking at Gu Ruyun with a face full of anger at this time. He had just heard about the whole thing from the servant next to him. At this moment, he was furious and clenched his teeth, "You are Gu Ruyun, right?! Ran Tong once Sister? Our family, Ran Tong, took you all the way to the birthday party. Is that how you repay her?! You are just a wolf-hearted, revenge for your kindness!" "Uh... this gentleman, I think there seems to be some misunderstanding between us..." Gu Ruyun blinked, pretending to be aggrieved, "It''s not what I want to see that Ran Tong just fell ill, but I just To be honest, the conditions in the orphanage were poor when I was a child. Some children don¡¯t like to take a bath, so isn¡¯t it normal for them to have fleas and lice? After all, it¡¯s not me who made the lice grow on their bodies¡­ Alas, I I remember when I persuaded her to take a bath frequently..." Xu Rantong, who had just gotten better, her face turned pale when she heard what Gu Ruyun said. She could hardly imagine the strange eyes of the servants and her brother around when they saw her, in front of so many people. Being overthrown, Xu Rantong could not wait to pass out directly! But she was surrounded by such a large group of servants, poured medicine, pinched her, and almost pressed her to the ground for artificial respiration! Even if Xu Rantong was dizzy, there was no way to transport it! Uh... It turns out that when their eldest young lady was a child, she turned out to be a child who didn''t like bathing and had lice on her body... A few words were the maid who was feeding Xu Rantong''s medicine, and her face was a little weird. Although they were servants of the Xu family, they were also children of parents and mothers. It was impossible to imagine what those children who were all dirty and had lice and fleas looked like. Therefore, when looking at Xu Rantong, his eyes couldn''t help but carry a bit of sophistication... "You woman is just talking nonsense! When my father brought Ran Tong back from the orphanage, there were no fleas and lice at all!" Xu Wenbin shouted angrily: "Don''t ruin my sister''s reputation here! I Seeing that you are clearly jealous of her, that''s why you said such a thing!" "Mr. Xu, when Ran Tong came to your house, I remember that he was over eight years old..." Gu Ruyun scratched his cheek, his face was harmless, but when he spoke, he hesitated, "Lice When Ran Tong was only three or four... uh... no... Ran Tong never had any fleas and lice..." This look of hesitating to speak made the maid, who had an odd expression on her face, even more strange. "Shut up! I won''t allow you to say anything like that, say these filthy bedbugs, or even mention a word! I''ll throw your whole body out of our door!" Xu Wenbin was so furious, this man Don''t you understand what he''s saying? ! How dare you murmur here! He shouldn''t have promised to invite such a woman who can''t be on stage at Ran Tong''s birthday party! "Okay, Young Master Xu, don''t worry, I will never mention it again." Gu Ruyun nodded obediently without any hesitation. Xu Wenbin''s punch was like hitting cotton, and he was very upset! Chapter 255： When the original owner and Xu Rantong were three or four years old in the orphanage, Gu Ruyun didn''t know if there were fleas and lice on their bodies. Although she has obtained the memory of the original owner, the child''s memory will not suddenly pop out of any corner of the brain just because the original owner has handed over the body to her. When children are young, when they are three or four years old, unless there are particularly important things, almost 99% of other things will be forgotten by them in the ocean of memory. At the very least, the original customer, Gu Ruyun, didn''t remember at all when he was three or four years old, whether there were any such trivial things as fleas and lice on his sister''s body. Although I don''t remember it, it doesn''t prevent Gu Ruyun from using this to stimulate Xu Rantong now. Fight wherever the enemy hurts. This is the most common tactic on the battlefield. Since Xu Rantong did not want people to mention his identity as an orphan, he also did not want others to mention the fact that he could not live long with heart disease. Gu Ruyun just wanted to mention these to stimulate each other. It makes no sense that only Xu Rantong can dig her heart, but she won''t let her fight back. Gu Ruyun touched his chin, rubbed the corner of his mouth, and looked at Xu Rantong''s chaotic appearance, with almost no emotion in his eyes. This indifferent expression, on the contrary, seems to be standing aside to watch the excitement. Xu Wenbin tugged at his tie and was so angry that if it wasn''t for his upbringing from a young age to keep him from hitting women, he would have wanted to go forward and give the woman in front of him two fists! Sure enough, he is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Ran Tong has been so kind to the woman in front of him all these years, and the other party even has Ran Tong''s heart attack! Even at this point, the other party has no intention of repenting at all! He didn''t show the slightest concern for his own sister! He had also heard Song Yanghua mention the bad attitude of the other party when he treated Ran Tong at Qingliu Central Hospital. At first, he didn''t believe that someone would really treat his own sister like this, but now it seems that the things Song Yanghua said are probably true! Xu Wenbin''s teeth were itchy with anger, but today was his sister''s birthday party, so he couldn''t ruin today''s party because of this woman in front of him. For people of their class, a birthday party is not only a birthday party, but also an important occasion for everyone to make friends. Today, he heard from his friend Zhou Jinyi that there will be people from the Xiao family in Kyoto City! The Xiao family in Kyoto City, that is a big man! Just a little help can make the Zhou family develop from scratch to the current level in the past ten years. As long as you pluck the roots and help their Xu family, the Xu family will definitely be able to go further! Thinking of being petty and unbearable, Xu Wenbin intends to teach the white-eyed wolf in front of him a lesson after today''s birthday party is over. Gu Ruyun seemed to have noticed the sharp murderous aura in Xu Wenbin''s eyes, raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and looked at Xu Wenbin, the eldest young master of the Xu family, his eyes sank, but his face remained unchanged. Xu Rantong stood on the spot and retched for a while, and was supported by several servants to eat a few quick-acting heart-saving pills, and the heart that was beating violently was immediately calmed down. Her face was ugly, and she didn''t lift her head. She only felt that there were spikes in the eyes of the many servants around her looking at her. "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to my room to rest first." Xu Rantong pursed her lips, and no longer cared about the psychology of the people around her. After speaking, she quickly walked towards her room. . Chapter 256： too poor combat Xu Rantong was really embarrassed and didn''t want to stay any longer. She didn''t even look at Xu Wenbin in the room, so she kicked and quickly disappeared into Gu Ruyun''s room. Xu Wenbin glared at Gu Ruyun fiercely, and quickly caught up with Xu Rantong, "Ran Tong, how are you? The housekeeper just called, and the doctor will come soon. If you have any discomfort? Tell me, you can''t resist it by yourself!" "Why is the young lady''s face so ugly? Can''t you guys help me? What should I do if the young lady falls and bumps?! Who will be responsible?" As Xu Wenbin''s voice faded away, Gu Ruyun shrugged rather boringly. She didn''t expect that with just a few words, all Xu Rantong''s group would be defeated, and the fighting power was too bad! "Thanks, I have prepared so many paralyzing potions, highly toxic potions and real potions... These potions are useless at all, and they don''t fight themselves. This method is too bad..." Gu Ruyun touched it. Chin, he said to himself: "Did I guess wrong before? Is it really just to hold a birthday party for me and want to see me later? Be a little embarrassed at the birthday party?" This is a little bit wrong... It''s far from what she imagined before... It doesn''t match the original owner''s memory at all. The other party directly asked people to dig out her heart. "Could it be that this guy Xu Rantong is actually strong from the outside? He is a waste who needs help from others to complete everything? The person who will only enjoy the results when others bring them to her? Or is Xu Rantong actually still What other traps are waiting for me?" Gu Ruyun rubbed her temples, only to feel that Xu Rantong, who played cards out of common sense, was a little difficult for her. "Hey... If it weren''t for the inexplicable problems with the heart of this body because of Xu Rantong, I wouldn''t need to stand here laboriously, waiting for the other party to take action... This kind of thing I know will be punished by others. As a target, but still have to stand in place and wait for the opponent to attack, this feeling is really bad." Gu Ruyun murmured the matter in front of her in her heart, and when she turned her head, she saw that the clothes and jewelry originally brought by Xu Rantong were still on the dresser in her room. Gu Ruyun''s eyelids jumped: "???" Is that guy trying to frame himself with these jewels? Otherwise, why were there so many servants in her room just now that none of them thought to take these things away? Gu Ruyun secretly raised his vigilance, and thought with a blank face, what kind of solution should he use to solve the problem in front of him. As soon as she turned her head, she realized that she was thinking too much, and the other party had no intention of using these priceless jewelry to frame her, only to hear the sound of da da da footsteps outside the door, and the two hurriedly ran to face her. The flushed maid bowed at Gu Ruyun, said hello, took a few steps forward, and took away the jewelry on the dresser and the pink and white custom-made dress. Gu Ruyun: "..." After the two maids hurriedly took away the jewelry, what happened to that meaningful glance? Do you think she really has fleas on her body, or does she think she''s too poor to steal these jewels, so hurry up and hide them? Chapter 257： Its better not to go to the party "Forget it, my body is indeed quite poor now. It''s normal for people to be suspected... a shit!" Gu Ruyun muttered to himself, his eyes gradually focusing on the backs of the two maids who left in a hurry, " It seems that I still have to make more money quickly, at least not to the point of being suspected of needing to steal something... Uh, but this kind of jewelry that I want to borrow for me one second, and suspect me the next second. The only people stealing things should be Xu Rantong''s family, right?" After closing the bedroom door, Gu Ruyun decided to rest again. The time soon came to the birthday party at night. During this period, Xu Rantong and the rest of the Xu family never came to Gu Ruyun''s room again. The other party didn''t find the pink and white dress from before to let her put it on, nor did he find other clothes to lend her. Looking at the other party''s appearance, she should be really angry with what she said before. Not only did she want to see her make a big fool at the birthday party, but she also wanted to see that she couldn''t participate in this birthday party after she had no clothes and jewelry. . Gu Ruyun looked down at her simple pair of jeans and a T-shirt, and sat in the room with a smile, not planning to move. She came to Xu''s house for Xu Rantong herself, and had no interest in attending the birthday party. Since the other party didn''t want her to attend, she just saved the trouble and could sleep in the room leisurely. Gu Ruyun did not have any unwillingness and pain of being left out at all, but covered the quilt with a smile, ready to sleep again. ... The front yard of the Xu family villa was full of people at this time, and the staff and waiters of the band each did their own work. Melodious and cheerful music sounded in the front yard, but everyone in the banquet hall was full of laughter. Xu Rantong stood in front of the gate of Xu''s villa with his brother Xu Wenbin to welcome the guests who arrived today. "Yo, Ran Tong! As soon as Uncle Liu heard your father say today is your birthday the day before yesterday, Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu prepared a gift early. This gift is for you. Happy birthday!" The middle-aged man, took a red gift box from his wife and handed it to Xu Rantong, said with a smile. "Thank you Uncle Liu, please come in Uncle Liu. My daddy and mommy are already waiting for you in the banquet hall." Xu Rantong smiled gently, took the birthday present from the middle-aged man, and made In an inviting gesture. Next to him, Xu Wenbin was also greeting the guests who were invited to come today. These guests were all red and happy, as if it was not Xu Rantong who celebrated their birthday today, but them. Xu Rantong glanced around and saw the back of the middle-aged man holding his wife away, and slowly handed the gift box in his hand to the maid standing behind him. At this time, the maid behind Xu Rantong was holding seven or eight gift boxes tied with the same red ribbons. Xu Rantong glanced at the maid behind her who was about to lose it, and smiled softly: "You go back first, put these gifts in my bedroom, and after the banquet is over, I''ll take a look at what''s in these gift boxes? You go now... I happen to be going to the bathroom as well." "Yes, miss..." The maid hurriedly looked at Xu Rantong with grateful eyes, and then trotted towards Xu Rantong''s bedroom. Looking at the back of the maid leaving, Xu Rantong looked at Xu Wenbin, who was busy talking to others, and slowly stepped back... Chapter 258： The Xu family''s villa is very large. There are three buildings in the main building and nearby buildings, including the banquet hall in the main building and the residential building in the annex building at the back. These three buildings are independent of each other and connected by a passage in the middle. It''s a very distinctive design. The room where Gu Yun is now is the residential building near the viewing lake at the back. The environment behind the residential building is extremely quiet. Apart from the beautiful lake downstairs, across from the lake is a dense jungle full of trees. It is actually a bit wrong to say that it is a jungle. To be precise, that area should be the public hunting ground of the entire villa area, which is used to provide leisure and entertainment for these residents in the villa area. This hunting ground is not too small. It is surrounded by tall walls. Ordinary people will be blocked if they want to approach. The animals fed in these hunting grounds naturally have no way to escape. This hunting area is also the designer who built the villa at that time, referring to the products designed by some large foreign manor internal hunting grounds. Being able to live in a wetland park and enjoy the benefits of a natural oxygen bar, and being able to hunt and fish freely here is definitely a life that many rich people are happy to enjoy. Therefore, the houses in the entire villa area sold very well at the beginning. It can almost be considered that they have been packaged by the rich and powerful in Anhai City before they could be sold. However, in the very quiet hunting area at night on weekdays, someone was jumping over the wall at this time. The three of them carried knives and large backpacks, quietly sneaking in this forest hunting ground. Some frightened small animals saw The three of them retreated. The three walked all the way, and soon came to the vicinity of the Xu family''s villa, and found a hidden bush to crouch quietly, without the slightest look of impatience. "Boss, what are we here for today? You have always been secretive these two days, and you haven''t revealed a single word. I feel like I''m always on guard." A lean man, carefully Looking at the situation around him, he lowered his voice and asked. The place where the three were located was still a long way from the banquet hall in the front yard of the Xu family, but the singing in the banquet hall could reach the ears of the three from time to time. "Hmph, monkey, don''t ask more if you shouldn''t. Knowing more is not a good thing, we just need to catch someone." The tall man next to him called the boss said in a low voice. "Boss, why do I still feel that something is wrong... The people who can come here are all powerful and powerful, and we can''t afford to offend these people..." Although he usually does some stupid deeds, But the monkey is still very shrewd, making money is quite good, but in order to make money, it is not worthwhile to risk his own life. On weekdays, it is not a problem for them to abduct and sell some ordinary women and children in the car. Those people are taken to the valleys by them. Whether they are sold to others as wives and sons or to sell organs, there is not much risk. After all, the ability of ordinary people is limited. As long as they turn a few to another place, who can find them? But these rich people are different. As long as they have money, the other party can not only find a lot of people to help, but also under the high price reward, other people will be more dedicated. Aren''t the daughters of the rich and the daughters of ordinary people both women? The selling price is not much different, so why should they take this risk? Chapter 259： spread the crowd A brawny man next to him who had never spoken, also looked straight at their boss. Although he didn''t say anything, the doubts in his eyes were evident. "Tsk! Do I look like the kind of person who doesn''t care about everyone''s life?" The boss lowered his body, slapped the two on the forehead, and said in a low voice, "It''s not impossible to tell you about this. But you remembered it for me, you will get out of this bush soon! You have to forget all this!" "I''ll tell you straight, someone gave us a lot of money to arrest a college student! I''ve inquired about this student, not some rich second-generation, just an ordinary female student, it is said that he is still An orphan! As long as we capture this female college student and hand it over to the employer, we will be able to live a smart life with this money!" As he said, the boss laughed out loud. "Orphan? Female college student? ... This is wrong, boss, how can an ordinary orphan live in such a place? I''m afraid he can''t even enter the gate, right? Could it be that the other party is teasing us?" Monkey scratched his head, I always felt that something was not right, and subconsciously thought of those **** dramas that were often played on TV, "Is this student the illegitimate daughter of some rich man? That''s why the employer wants to get rid of the other party? ... illegitimate daughter It''s also a rich second generation, we can''t afford to offend such a person, boss!" "Bah! What an illegitimate girl! The employer said that this female college student is a shameless mistress, and the other party came here just to make money!" The boss waved his hand and said the news he got from the employer. , "The private life of these rich people is chaos, what kind of small three small four small five small six one catch a lot of! So what does it mean to catch a small three? After a while, the rich person will naturally forget her! We Don''t be afraid, just don''t come to Anhai City again in the future!" "Hey! The boss is worthy of being the boss! You are still thoughtful!" The monkey smiled and patted the brawny man''s ass, rubbed his hands, and said excitedly: "Boss, I don''t know how much the employer gave me this time? You also said Let us hear it!" "Hey hey, I''ll tell you when this deal is done! But I can tell you, don''t give me the chain here, after this deal is done, let''s go home for three or five years without success. Question! You two can go back home and marry a wife!" The tall and strong man waved his hand with joy and shouted coldly. "Okay! Don''t talk, let''s wait here for the employer''s news! When we can do it, the other party will call us, and we will talk about other things after we go back!" As a result, the bushes, which were still sparse and noisy, became quiet again, and the three of them crawled tightly on the ground without making any noise. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Rantong, who quietly left the main entrance of the banquet hall, walked quickly towards his room. "Miss, why are you back? Is there something wrong? Do you need me to call a doctor?" As soon as they walked to the first floor of the residential area, a maid who was cleaning hurriedly greeted her. "No, it''s just that I got sick before and I''m a little tired now. I''ll just go back to my room and stay for ten minutes. You can help me go to the front and tell my brother, and by the way, go to the banquet hall to help with the bar. I see that there seems to be a little bit in the banquet hall. I can''t be busy." Xu Rantong shook his head with a slight smile, and his smile was very gentle: "I don''t know if there are other people in this building, if there are other people, you can also call to help. Today''s banquet There are too many guests in the hall, and our Xu family has to treat them well. The hygiene of the bedroom can be cleaned later. " "Yes, Miss!" The servant bowed in response. Chapter 260： Fall to the ground in a second After a few words, Xu Rantong sent away the maid who was cleaning, and asked the maid to move the other two to the banquet hall in front of the building to help entertain the guests. As servants of the Xu family, these people are all well-trained, and they entertain guests no less than the waiters who entertain guests in five-star hotels. The eldest lady spoke, the maid did not hesitate, called her two companions, bowed respectfully to Xu Rantong, and then quickly walked to the banquet hall in the front courtyard. Xu Rantong calmly watched the disappearing backs of the three servants, slowly lifted her legs upstairs, and walked towards her bedroom on the fourth floor. Her steps are extremely slow, each step is like stepping on another person''s soft heart, and she has stepped on the light-colored carpet with sunken marks... Every time Xu Rantong took a step, she carefully listened to the movement on each floor to see if there were other servants on these floors. She didn''t return until Xu Rantong found that the whole building was silent. In his own bedroom, closing the bedroom door, he took out a new calling card from an inconspicuous corner drawer in his room... Dial the number from memory! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dark bushes. There was a slight vibration of the mobile phone, and the buzzing sounded, and in just three seconds, the mobile phone returned to its original quiet state again. However, in these short three seconds, the three guys who had been in ambush here for a long time immediately startled. The three of them quietly got up, and under the darkness, they sneaked out of this place. The bush, walk towards the villa building closest to this bush! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun''s sleep has always been very shallow, this is because she stayed on the front line all the year round and was always ready to fight. Even if she is a military doctor, but the war will come, and she has to be ready at all times to deal with the patient''s injuries. Therefore, when the door of the room was quietly opened in the dark, Gu Ruyun opened his eyes instantly! Watching the direction of the door alertly, frowning! His ears moved slightly, only to hear three heavy breathing sounds at the door, and the sound of footsteps that obviously slowed down and lowered... The brain immediately sounded the alarm! Gu Ruyun rolled over and got out of bed calmly, holding the paralyzing potion he had prepared earlier in his hand, ready to catch the other party by surprise. In the darkness, Gu Ruyun''s movements did not attract the attention of the three who opened the door. The other three held their breath and slowly approached the direction of the bed. The three of them were thinking in their hearts how to subdue the woman on the bed in an instant, so that she would take the other party away without making any sound. In the next second, the three of them only felt the tip of their noses, a gust of fresh wind swept past, and an indescribable scent of good plants and trees poured into their noses. Before they had time to react, their whole body felt numb! Hands and feet go limp uncontrollably! "Bang! Boom! Boom!¡ª" There were three sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground on the soft carpet, and three muffled sounds of pain. "Tsk tsk tsk... Let me see, who is the person who sneaked into my room this night! Dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, I really don''t know whether to live or die!" Gu Ruyun turned on the bedside lamp directly. The dim yellow light illuminated the entire room, and I saw three men in black lying on the ground at this time. Chapter 261： Gu Ruyun looked at the three men lying on the ground, frowned immediately, and then slowly stretched out. "Hmm!... It seems that these three guys should be the helpers that Xu Rantong found..." Gu Ruyun murmured, but a sarcastic smile appeared on the corners of his lips, "I really can''t wipe myself away. I will not do it myself. I will only find these guys who have no real skills... I thought the other party would come up with some new tricks, and after a long time, they still only find people to kidnap me like last time. " Can''t she get tired of this trick? Gu Ruyun sighed in his heart, "Xu Rantong is so sure that the method he used last time will still work this time? I escaped last time, will I be hit again this time? I really don''t know what''s in this guy''s mind. What are you thinking about?" Gu Ruyun blinked, according to her thoughts, whether closing the door to arrest her or using the simplest and most rude method to arrest her, it would be much better than the method in front of her. But unfortunately... The other party found these three servants who were not from the Xu family to arrest him. Gu Ruyun knew that Xu Rantong must be someone who cared about his image very much and wanted to save face. The other party couldn''t bear to expose his ugly side to his adoptive father, adoptive mother and people in front of others. Otherwise, the other party should directly attack her instead of looking for these three people from outside. Looking at the clothes of the other three men in black, as well as the scars and tattoos on their bodies, Gu Ruyun judged Xu Rantong''s idea almost instantly. Gu Ruyun sighed that Xu Rantong''s methods were too low-level. She looked around carefully, but couldn''t find any ropes in the room, so she raised her eyebrows, tore the sheets in the room into several pieces, and lay down on the ground. The three men in black were all **** tightly. "These three people have knives on their bodies, each with strong muscles. If the original owner was here, maybe the other three would really succeed... But now... Even if there are twenty such people, it is definitely not me. opponent." As long as the paralysis potion is not used up, these guys will lose their combat effectiveness almost instantly! Even if this group of people is fighting to hold their breath, she can find a new breakthrough. Putting these three comatose guys under his bed, Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, and with great interest he took out a set of clothes from his previous schoolbag. "I''m going to the banquet hall in front now, Xu Rantong must be very surprised!" Gu Ruyun made up his mind to go to Xu Rantong''s birthday party to disrupt and repay the other party. He kept spreading his clothes out in his hands, ready to go to the bathroom to change his clothes... This is a long black evening dress with a high waist and corset, with a round neck and lace half sleeves. There is no luxurious decoration on the whole dress, but it looks very simple and elegant. The most important thing is that the workmanship is exquisite and the hand feel is extraordinary. Even Gu Ruyun, a novice who doesn''t have much research on clothing materials on weekdays, can easily distinguish the good from the bad. Although Gu Ruyun didn''t know who designed this dress, Xiao Zhan personally brought it to her the night before she came. Putting on this black long skirt directly, Gu Ruyun realized that many parts of the dress were very cleverly conceived. Black clothes can make people look thinner, and this skirt has an outline on the front of the dress. The double pattern can easily help cover up some fat on the stomach of this body. The half-length embroidered wide sleeves covered most of the fat on the arms, and the cross-strap design on the back of the whole dress made the dress easy to wear and fit her figure perfectly. Gu Ruyun blinked, looking at herself in the mirror who was obviously two circles smaller, she was almost stunned by the designer''s ingenious design. Chapter 262： "My dear, it''s no wonder that this fashion designer is so popular these days... It''s hard not to want to be popular just for this craft." Gu Ruyun sighed twice, and took out the shoes and watches that he brought with him this time in his backpack. bring. Gu Ruyun fixed his eyes, and then looked at himself in the mirror, and suddenly felt that the self in front of him was even brighter. It is true that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. As a doctor who has been fighting on the front line, Gu Ruyun has never had the habit of dressing up before. The most common thing she wears is the white military uniform issued to her by the Federal Empire, followed by the white coat from the hospital. As for the girls'' favorite jewelry on weekdays, she had never worn them before. According to the military regulations of the Federal Empire, one of them is that no matter what kind of arms, any gender, any active soldier is not allowed to wear any jewelry or other items, even the civilians who sit in the office on weekdays are not allowed to do so. As the chief military doctor of the federal empire, Gu Ruyun naturally needs to lead by example. The most important thing is that she is a doctor. These jewelry are even more burdensome to her. These things will only hinder her when operating on patients and increase the risk. ! For example, the simplest one. What should I do if the ring on my hand cuts through the sterile glove during the operation, causing a wound infection in a patient who should not have been infected? Others, such as necklaces, earrings, bracelets and other accessories, also increase the risk of surgery. Therefore, when Xiao Zhan gave her a set of beautiful sapphire jewelry that night, he was decisively rejected by Gu Ruyun. He only borrowed a watch from the other party and planned to return it to the other party after returning. Thinking of the surprised, confused, helpless look in the other party''s eyes at that time, Gu Ruyun could only touch his nose in embarrassment, but he really couldn''t explain it. According to this body''s memory, the medical staff of today''s hospitals, jewelry or anything is not expressly prohibited, it just depends on everyone''s consciousness. Coupled with this body, now he is only a junior, and he has never gone to work in the hospital, let alone these things. "When a person tells a lie, he has to use thousands of lies to fill the loopholes in the lie." Gu Ruyun shook her head, she didn''t want herself to become someone who had to make excuses for these things every day, so she faced Xiao Zhan confused and surprised eyes, she chose to be silent at that time. "Okay... I''ve packed up, you can go out! Let me see what Xu Rantong didn''t want me to see at that banquet?" ... The front yard of the Xu family, the banquet hall, was full of people and brightly lit. In the banquet hall, each and everyone of the guests dressed up brightly. No matter men, women, or children, they all looked like successful people. More than a dozen waiters in tuxedos shuttled through the crowd to serve everyone. As soon as Gu Ruyun entered the banquet hall, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. They either looked at Gu Ruyun with scrutiny or with curious eyes. Being in a high position all the year round, coupled with her military aura, even if Gu Ruyun was wearing a slightly **** dress, she still couldn''t stop her fierce aura! Even if she put a sack on her body at this time, I am afraid there is no way to reduce it! Chapter 263： little three In a corner of the banquet hall, several elegantly dressed young women, holding champagne, stood aside and whispered. "Who is this woman? How come I''ve never seen it before?" A slender woman with long chestnut-colored wavy hair lightly sipped the champagne in her hand and looked at Gu Ruyun. "Isn''t it normal that I haven''t seen it before? Don''t you know Ji Manlu from the entire Anhai City?" Another woman with long black hair and a red evening dress curled her lips, jokingly. said. Ji Manlu glanced at the black-haired woman and said with a chuckle: "Tan Yimei, don''t treat everyone as you, don''t you know who I am Ji Manlu? Anyone I''ve seen once, only have to see twice. No one will forget. I don''t know this woman, so it must have never appeared in front of me before... A person like this should not appear at a banquet like this." Listening to Ji Manlu''s tone in front of her, it seems that Gu Ruyun has been regarded as a character such as a little lover brought by some wealthy businessmen on the scene. "Haha, as long as you have a good memory, everyone else is a fool." Tan Yimei sneered and stabbed, her slender eyebrows raised, "Although I don''t know who this woman is? But her temperament is not what you said. Kind of people, don''t think that everyone is the third wife of your family!" Ji''s family is in the logistics business and is well-known throughout Anhai City. However, this fame is only for ordinary people. For high-level people like Tan Yimei, the Ji family is most famous for their double wives! Ji Manlu''s father was romantic, but the other''s mother was extremely weak. Not only did Xiao 2, Xiao 3, Xiao 4 and Xiao Wu enter the house and live directly in the Ji family mansion, but even because he did not give birth to a boy, he directly shortened the head of Xiao San, who gave birth to a pair of twin sons. Therefore, even if Ji''s mother is the mistress of the house, the servants in the Ji family''s big house just call each other''s eldest wife, and the mistress who gave birth to a pair of twins is called the third wife by the servants, and the scenery is infinite! Just because of this incident, the Ji family did not know how many people were mocked secretly. Ji Manlu was so angry when she heard Tan Yimei''s words! She wanted to get angry with her eyes, but another short-haired girl beside Ji Manlu directly pulled Ji Manlu back. "Hey! Don''t, don''t, don''t, this is Xu Rantong''s birthday party. If the two of you suddenly quarrel over an unknown stranger, what''s the matter? Don''t you want others to see the joke? " The crowd around reminded Ji Manlu, who was burning with anger, she gritted her teeth, held back her anger, and went down the steps given by the other party, but she still pretended to be reserved and coldly snorted, shaking her hand, "Humph! Sun Jiaqi, let you have a finger in the pie!" Then, he stepped on ten centimeters of high heels and left here. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why do you quarrel with Ji Manlu every time you see her? ... Why do you still stand together if you want to quarrel? Isn''t this deliberately uncomfortable?" Sun Jiaqi beckoned and let her Not far away, a waiter with juice came to serve her. She held the juice handed by the waiter in one hand and patted Tan Yimei''s arm in the other, persuading her, "Everyone is in a circle, look up and see, look down to see Yes, there''s no need to be so tense in the relationship, besides, you won''t get any benefit from arguing with her, so why bother?" Anhai City is so big in total. Even if Anhai City is the capital city of the entire Jianghai Province, the entire city has a total population of more than 7 million, which is far worse than those super-large cities with a population of 30 to 40 million. Chapter 264： double sided Not taking Sun Jiaqi''s words to heart at all, Tan Yimei waved her hand and said indifferently, "Why is there no benefit? I''m not happy with money, but I just can''t get used to Ji Manlu''s aloof appearance every time, and I don''t even look at it. What kind of virtue is her Ji family, and she always comes out to show off, who is fond of her!" After speaking, she curled her lips in disdain, looking like someone wanted to be with that stinky guy, which made Sun Jiaqi almost flutter. A burst of laughter. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you." Sun Jiaqi shook her head and warned: "But today is Xu Rantong''s birthday party. Ji Manlu and Xu Rantong are good friends, so don''t be too disrespectful to the Xu family. Xu Ran Tong has a heart attack, is weak, and she is cute and well-behaved, and she is especially liked by the elders, if you screw up the banquet here, your old lady and old man may have to come to trouble you." "Tsk! It''s really troublesome!" Tan Yimei took a sip of champagne and said dissatisfiedly: "I really don''t know those old men, why does the old lady like Xu Rantong so much? I always think she is not good." "You alone don''t think it counts, so let everyone feel it." Sun Jiaqi glanced at Tan Yimei, puzzled, "I remember that Xu Rantong has never offended you. How can you feel this way about her?" "I don''t know, it''s probably because of a natural anger..." Tan Yimei shrugged, unwilling to explain more, but her eyes narrowed slightly. My mind gradually recalled what happened at school three years ago... Tan Yimei, Xu Rantong, and Sun Jiaqi Ji Manlu are of the same age, and they are in the same circle, attending the same middle school - Anhai Sunshine Private Middle School, which is also the best private middle school in Anhai City. Three years ago was when several people were in their third year of high school. Tan Yimei still remembers one time she went home late for the monthly exam, and when she was passing by the school flower bed, she happened to see Xu Rantong abusing cats. It was a black and white milk cat. It was only six or seven months old. It was dirty all over. It was not very clean, but the kitten itself was quite lively. That cat several times. However, at that time, it was she who saw with her own eyes that Miss Xu, who was called by everyone as petite, frail, and had a heart attack, had a particularly good temper, and directly stepped on the cat''s legs. the tenderness of... After being met by the passing young master of the Song family, he changed his face in an instant, put on a gentle and harmless posture, gently picked up the injured kitten, and told the young master of the Song family that he had just met the injured kitten. kittens, want to send each other to the veterinary hospital. Even if the IQ of a cat like a creature can''t be compared with that of a human, it still knows its enemy. So the animal''s survival instinct made the kitten scratch Xu Rantong''s arm, but the other party pretended to be strong at that time. Chu! Tan Yimei had goosebumps all over her body when she thought about the other party''s behavior, but she told others about it several times, but no one believed what she said. Instead, she said she was spreading rumors and slandering. Jealous of each other''s goodwill. It was also after the fight that Tan Yimei had a particularly poor sense of Xu Rantong, and she was always a little wary of this person, but she never told anyone about the kitten again. Thoughts drifted into the distance, Tan Yimei''s eyes were getting farther and farther. However, at this moment, Tan Yimei''s arm was suddenly bumped. "What are you thinking? Are you so dazzled?" Sun Jiaqi bumped into Tan Yimei''s arm, pointed at the woman who was walking across, and whispered, "Look, look, the woman you mentioned earlier is going to Where are we coming here? Do you want to go up and ask, to see which lady''s daughter she is?" Chapter 265： momentum Sun Jiaqi squinted at Gu Ruyun, it was just because of the woman in front of her that Tan Yimei and Ji Manlu almost quarreled again. The other party was originally standing far away, but Sun Jiaqi just stood there and glanced at it. She didn''t think the aura of the other party was so compelling, but she felt that the aura of this woman was indeed slightly stronger than that of the others in the banquet hall. Be strong, but now as the other party approaches, Sun Jiaqi gradually narrows her eyes and pays attention to standing up. Many times, what people feel for themselves is far more intense than just seeing it at a glance. And Sun Jiaqi has this feeling at this time! The woman on the opposite side only approached her, and Sun Jiaqi instinctively felt that the other party was full of suffocation and majesty, and this feeling was even stronger than what she felt in front of her own old man! Before her grandfather did business, he used to be a front-line soldier. In the past, he had gone through many battles, and he had really seen blood and killed people. Far stronger than the others, and more pronounced in style. Sun Jiaqi frowned, pulled back her temple hair unnaturally, and stared at the other person calmly. From the direction the other party came from before, she saw the person on the opposite side walking towards a banquet table and holding a glass of red wine. Only then did he slowly withdraw his gaze. Sun Jiaqi just watched the other party''s steps carefully. The other party''s back is straight, and every step he takes is like stepping on a ruler. In her heart, she was secretly wary of this unfamiliar person in front of her, and Sun Jiaqi took a sip of the juice in her hand. Gu Ruyun didn''t know at all that after just a few minutes of work, he was actually alerted by others. After she came out of the bedroom, she wanted to find Xu Rantong, to see how ugly the other party''s face was when she saw her at the banquet. It''s a pity that he glanced around, but Gu Ruyun couldn''t see Xu Rantong''s shadow in the banquet hall. Instead, he saw Xu Wenbin, Zhou Jinyi, Song Yanghua who was in the hospital at that time, and the vague memory of the one who had become the original owner. Among them, Xu''s father, Xu Zhiqiu. Xu Zhiqiu''s appearance is gentle and fair. Compared with his identity as a businessman, the other party''s appearance is actually more like a good-tempered middle school teacher, not like the capable and shrewd businessman in the original owner''s memory. Gu Ruyun was a little curious about Xu Zhiqiu in his previous life, whether he knew that the original owner was killed by his daughter, and whether Xu Rantong would do anything for a heart. Passing the red wine brought by the waiter, Gu Ruyun took a sip. The sweet red wine dipped slightly, and Gu Ruyun felt a little hungry. The entire banquet hall was filled with various kinds of food, but very few people actually touched the food in the banquet hall. These women were all wearing high-end dresses. , a little fullness will make her stomach swell, and the dress will be extremely ugly. How can those ladies and daughters who value their face more important than their lives endure this? Therefore, in the whole banquet hall, they would hardly eat any food, at most occasionally they would just taste two mouthfuls and put them aside. As for the men in the banquet hall, almost all of them are busy making friends, and they are almost breaking their stomachs when they drink. Where can they have time to eat other food? Gu Ruyun smiled and looked at the table full of food in front of him. He was planning to enjoy it alone, but a woman in a red evening dress beside her suddenly stopped her. Chapter 266： Shocked Tan Yimei The woman in the red evening dress opposite is very beautiful, but her facial features are not like those of Xu Rantong and the others, but they are extraordinarily handsome. "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Ruyun took a closer look at the woman on the opposite side and found that she didn''t know her, so she raised her eyebrows and asked curiously. Except for Xiao Zhan and a few others in her social circle with Xu Rantong, Gu Ruyun didn''t know any of them. Therefore, when other people in the banquet hall were chatting hotly, Gu Ruyun was only one person. "It''s nothing, what can I do to attend such a banquet? It''s just a banquet." Tan Yimei looked at Gu Ruyun with a smile, and asked curiously, "I just saw that you were coming from the back garden of Xu''s house. Come over, are you a relative of the Xu family? Or someone else? I never seem to have seen you when I was in Anhai City before." "This is the first time I''ve come to Anhai City. It''s normal that you haven''t seen me." Gu Ruyun saw that the person in front of him had only curiosity and no other malice. Gu Ruyun was not hypocritical, and said with a smile at the other party: "Your eyes It''s pretty good. From such a long distance, you can see that I''m walking from the direction of the Xu family''s backyard, but I''m not a relative of the Xu family... Me and the Xu family... eh, it can only be regarded as A familiar stranger." Gu Ruyun will not suspect that people all over the world want to harm her because of Xu Rantong''s affairs, but she will not immediately reveal everything about her because of a stranger''s inquiry. She shrugged at Tan Yimei, her face The smile is polite and polite. Gu Ruyun''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude immediately made Tan Yimei feel good in her heart. The curiosity in her eyes became stronger when she blinked. She smiled and looked at Gu Ruyun and said, "Familiar stranger? Your words are quite interesting. People who are related to Xu Jiapan have also seen people who are honest with the Xu family, but this is the first time I have heard someone say that." After all, he was still a child. Gu Ruyun, who thought the little girl in front of him was very interesting, stretched out his hand and squeezed Tan Yimei''s arm with a smile, "It''s alright, you''ll get used to it if you see it more in the future. How old are you now... There are all kinds of people in this world. There are many more." Her arm was squeezed twice, but Tan Yimei seemed to have been electrocuted all over her body. She subconsciously shuddered, and her whole body trembled strangely, and then the next second, she seemed to feel that her body was originally inside. The place where the current ran through seemed to be poured into warm water, and the whole body became warm. The cold hands and feet caused by the cold autumn night disappeared instantly, and the comfortable Tan Yimei almost sighed in comfort. There seemed to be a momentary blank in her mind, and Tan Yimei immediately threw the question she wanted to ask about the girl opposite and the Xu family to the back of her mind, and she blurted out subconsciously: "Where did you just pinch me? How can it be so comfortable? !" "Where did I pinch you? Don''t you know?" Gu Ruyun looked at the other party with a smile, stretched out his hand and pinched the back of Tan Yimei''s neck, "It''s fine, what are you asking for? You know it all, what will I rely on to eat in the future?" Tan Yimei''s eyes widened: "!!!" Just now, this person just pinched her neck twice, but she felt the pain in the cervical vertebrae, which was often painful due to work, suddenly disappeared! ! ! It''s incredible too!!! It''s amazing! It''s definitely not that I feel wrong! Chapter 267： The big guy has something to say, okay? ! Sun Jiaqi was looking at Tan Yimei who was not far away and the powerful woman just now with a strange face. The two of them didn''t know each other ten minutes ago. How could they have known each other in the blink of an eye? Like a good friend of ten years? ! Especially when she almost quarreled with Ji Manlu just a second ago. Tan Yimei, who was usually hot-tempered, was as if she had been caught by a ghost. She had completely changed her personality! She is obviously a person who doesn''t like interacting with people very much, but at this time Tan Yimei looked at the other woman beside her with her eyes bright. She excitedly held the other''s hand with both hands, and the smile on her face almost cracked to the heels of her ears. Because in the banquet hall, the sound of music and speech overlapped at this time, and the positions occupied by Tan Yimei and Gu Ruyun were also far away, and the voices of the two of them were not loud. Sun Jiaqi couldn''t hear what the two people on the opposite side said at all? It''s just that the more this is the case, the more strange Sun Jiaqi''s expression becomes. I have known Tan Yimei for so many years, but this is the first time I see each other suddenly become very affectionate. "Could it be that this person has some great history?" So Tan Yimei deliberately rushed to curry favor with each other? But looking at the way Tan Yimei was joking with the other party, it was obviously not like that... Sun Jiaqi felt weird in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face, but in one breath, the juice she drank directly revealed Sun Jiaqi''s somewhat disturbed heart at this time. After drinking this glass of juice, Sun Jiaqi felt even more annoyed when she saw her slightly protruding belly. This dress of hers just showed off her figure. It was a very close-fitting style. Now that her lower abdomen is slightly protruded, Sun Jiaqi is so depressed that she can''t speak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Gu Ruyun walked directly to the table in the banquet hall, picked up a plate of cakes on the table, found a good spot near the table, and sat down at will. Tan Yimei followed Gu Ruyun every step of the way, and said excitedly: "Are you a doctor? ... Oh! No, are you a genius doctor?! Why did you just squeeze me a few times and my cervical vertebra would be fine? Now? I was in pain for several days before! I didn''t even sleep well last night! Your medical skills are much better than our family''s personal doctor!" "Thank you for the compliment." Gu Ruyun was amused by the girl in front of him, smiled and ate the cakes in the two plates, and said slowly: "But I''m not a genius doctor. These are just tricks, not the root cause... Your cervical vertebrae Disease, you have to rely on yourself to pay attention to it on weekdays, and you can''t cure your disease by pinching it twice." In fact, when Gu Ruyun first met Tan Yimei, she knew the other party''s physical condition at this time. The cool autumn night wind caused these ladies and wives in the banquet to be a little cool. It was normal, but the other party''s cervical pain was Gu Ruyun directly seen. Just from the other party''s walking posture and the slightly empty steps, Gu Ruyun can clearly judge the other party''s physical condition in the past few days. Gu Ruyun hooked the corner of his mouth, ate the last piece of cake on the plate, took a sip of the red wine he was holding in his hand, and said comfortably, "I see your blood is hot and dry, and your yin and blood are not enough, but your anger is too strong, your stomach hurts and your spleen is deficient. In a few years, you should be in big trouble." Tan Yimei: "!!!!!!" What''s the big trouble with me? Boss, don''t be so scary, just say something straight, okay? ! ! Tan Yimei''s face turned pale all of a sudden! Chapter 268： The big guy has something to say, okay? ! 2 In just one second, Tan Yimei''s face turned pale. She felt that she had discovered a big guy who looked more powerful than the expert who treated her grandfather in the last second, and she was very happy. However, for a second, it was like a terminally ill patient waiting for the final judgment! Tan Yimei''s throat was dry, her face was ugly and she swallowed her saliva. She shivered and picked up the champagne beside her, wanting to take two sips. Instead, he rubbed his lips a few times, dyeing the original red lips on the cheek next to him. "Tell me, what''s wrong with me?... I, I think I should be able to bear it..." Tan Yimei forced a smile at Gu Ruyun, but Tan Yimei, whose lipstick had been used up a long time ago, was at this moment. The smile is even uglier than the cry, and it even has a few horror special effects. Gu Ruyun looked at Tan Yimei who was sitting beside him, trembling all over, laughing more ugly than crying, and blinked subconsciously. Gu Ruyun felt that he didn''t seem to be able to understand why the other party had such a big reaction at this time? Just thinking about what might happen in a few years, Gu Ruyun felt that there was nothing incomprehensible. After all, isn''t this society all day long about appearances? Just because of her appearance, the original owner has been often discriminated and mocked by some people in recent years, so I can understand why Tan Yimei showed such an expression. Gu Ruyun sighed secretly, she really still liked the empire in her previous life where force was supreme and ability was supreme. "Big, big, big guy...Oh, no, not...God, god, genius doctor...I, me, me, what terminal illness do I have?" Tan Yimei shivered like chaff all over her body, and stuttered even more when she spoke. The beautiful big eyes were full of fear at this time, like an injured little puppy, staring at Gu Ruyun. Tan Yimei already felt terrible enough, she finally managed to do a good job of psychological construction, thinking that she will die when she will die, and she will have to know what disease she has sooner or later... But¡­ The big guy shook his head and sighed, but what was going on without opening his mouth! ? Are you completely helpless? ! Woo! ~~~! ! Tan Yimei was about to cry! "Terminal illness? When did I say you had a terminal illness?" Gu Ruyun was confused and inexplicable. "It''s not a terminal illness, what is that? You don''t have to lie to me, genius doctor, I must have some terminal illness... You, you, you, just say it... I, I, and I can bear it..." Tan Yimei''s eyes were sad, like a strong man breaking his wrist. "So you thought I just said you had a terminal illness?" Gu Ruyun was almost amused by the other party, she burst out laughing, "Didn''t you listen carefully to what I just said? Loss, these are the most simple words, it should be easy to understand... How can you think of terminal illness?" Tan Yimei: "..." I''m so sorry, I really didn''t understand the finance student. Tan Yimei only understood the last sentence. I am afraid that in a few years, she should be in big trouble! After a long time, since you are not terminally ill, why are you so scary? ! Chapter 269： beautiful bald girl Seeing each other, he has calmed down at this time. Gu Ruyun shook his head, smiled lightly, and said slowly: "I just wanted to tell you, you seem to be under a lot of stress recently, and you need to learn to self-regulate. By the way, it''s best to find someone to help you regulate your body, if you continue to get high If you keep working hard, it will probably take less than five years for you to develop baldness... It''s just hair loss, it''s not a terminal illness, you can rest assured. I saw a word on Weibo two days ago, A beautiful bald girl?" Gu Ruyun touched his chin and sighed. "Everyone seems to be pretty good at naming names." Tan Yimei: "..." No, boss, after I found out what you said, I became even more desperate and worried! Tan Yimei shuddered, thinking that in five years, she might disappear and become a Mediterranean teacher like her middle school teacher, Tan Yimei''s face instantly turned green! She would rather have a terminal illness than become that ghost! What bald beauty? ! She doesn''t want it at all! ! ! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Tan Yimei''s face, Sun Jiaqi became excited, paled and turned green. She was a little confused. She took a step forward subconsciously, wanting to sit next to Tan Yimei and listen. Compared with this birthday banquet, which is not too far from normal, it is a boring process. She wanted to hear more about things that could make Tan Yimei''s face change instantly. However, before Sun Jiale took two steps forward, she saw Tan Yimei, who had just turned pale and green, as if she had won hundreds of millions of lottery tickets. Holding the hand of the woman next to her, she excitedly made various gestures of thanks. Sun Jiaqi: "..." Why do I feel that this world is a little mysterious? She had never seen Tan Yimei take the initiative to come forward and show such a shy look to a stranger before! If Ji Manlu and the others saw this, wouldn''t they be shocked? ! Sun Jiaqi''s face was tangled, her eyes were filled with accusations as if she had seen a fantasy blockbuster, but the steps under her feet stopped subconsciously. Tan Yimei has always liked face, so after this time has passed, doesn''t it mean to tell the other party directly that she just saw the other party''s appearance without any image? "If Tan Yimei finds out about this, the other party will definitely turn against me. I''ll just stand here quietly and watch things continue to develop." Sun Jiaqi muttered to herself, but her feet seemed to take root. The same, stand straight in place. Sun Jiaqi was still curious about the follow-up development, but the scenes that followed subconsciously made Sun Jiaqi frown slightly. I saw the strange woman on the opposite side walking towards the dining table and took away plates of food unceremoniously, while Tan Yimei also followed the other side and picked up plates of food on the dining table. Sun Jiaqi: " What is this divine development? These two are wearing evening dresses, are they still planning to eat and drink at such a banquet? Looking at the dishes, you can see that they are very fresh and sweet, but no one can move the fresh shrimp, and other hot dishes that you know are delicious at a glance, but no one has touched the chopsticks, all were eaten by two people. The plates were brought to the original rest table. Sun Jiaqi stared dumbfounded at the strange woman in her line of sight, and quickly swept away the food on the table, ignoring the strange eyes of everyone present, she was so shocked that she was completely speechless! Chapter 270： Digestive Elixir 1 This, this, this- Sun Jiaqi has lived for more than 20 years in her life, and this is the first time she has seen such a wonderful person who only cares about food and drink at such a high-end banquet! On the left side of the banquet hall, there was a small white round table for the banquet guests to rest and chat. At this time, seven or eight white empty disks had been stacked, and there were four other plates on the table that were placed in front of Gu Ruyun. "Aren''t you coming to eat?" Gu Ruyun went down with a few chopsticks and ate the plate of bacon hollow noodles that was placed in front of him. He stacked the empty plate to the side again, and invited Tan Yimei earnestly: "The food here tastes good, but it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "No need, doctor, I''m not hungry yet." Shaking her head like a rattle, Tan Yimei refused without hesitation: "And I''m wearing a tight evening dress today, if I eat these things, the evening dress on my body will It''s going to be hard to watch." In such an important occasion, one''s own image and face are much more valuable than a little bit of food. No matter how Tan Yimei can distinguish the priority of severely punishing this matter. Gu Ruyun glanced at Tan Yimei''s flat belly, "You''re not fat, what are you afraid of? People are iron, rice is steel, everyone else is a fool, are you also a fool? Your body is the most important thing... Look I have eaten so much, and my stomach is still the same as before, and there is no change, isn''t it?" Tan Yimei: "..." Boss, I was almost persuaded by you. But the last sentence Gu Ruyun said... But she stopped Tan Yimei abruptly and wanted to reach out to eat! Tan Yimei said with difficulty: "Spirit doctor, each of us has a different aesthetic... But the mainstream aesthetic is still to be thin... Why don''t you eat less tonight? Anyway, you have eaten so much. Eat less. It''s alright... just get used to it later..." Gu Ruyun looked down at his arms, as well as the circles of fat on his stomach, and choked silently. finished... She was so happy just now that she almost forgot about her body. She used to be a fat man with a height of 1.6 meters and a height of more than 200 kilograms. She only thought that she was the original 1.8 meters tall with a body like a cheetah. myself. The base of this body is large, even if she practiced every day these days, and took medicines such as body-quenching medicine and genetic medicine, her weight still remained at about 140 kilograms. Although this appearance will not be maliciously abused again, it is indeed not light. Especially among a group of young ladies who weigh less than 100 and wear high-end custom dresses, it becomes more and more abrupt. Gu Ruyun coughed awkwardly and said covertly, "I really like my body shape, but I forgot what you like, I''m really sorry..." Eat less and get used to it, forget it... In fact, according to Nursing Ruyun''s original plan, when she first accepted this body, she planned to give herself a digestive medicine directly. This kind of digestion medicine is not the stomach and digestion tablets that are often broadcast on TV, but it is a real digestion, so that people will no longer have any food left in the stomach, and people will no longer want to eat any natural food, except for food Apart from the nutritional medicine prepared by the factory, I can''t eat anything else! Chapter 271： Digestive Elixir 2 The digestion medicine is a medicine that is placed on the earth today, and it is impossible to imagine it. As long as ordinary people eat this medicine, the taste of natural food that they eat in their mouths will become extremely bad. When you eat the sweet and delicate cake, you will only feel a rough taste like sand, and a smell of sour rice like a stinky ditch. The soft food tastes more like a fishy smell in the ground. Sediment, and other delicious foods will taste similar to these, and these foods will all turn into a completely unacceptable taste. In this way, without the sense of taste, people cannot eat, and it is impossible for people to feel hungry because they see delicious food. Therefore, as long as you take this, after the digestion medicine, the body of the original owner will naturally lose weight very quickly! Instead of the three-pronged approach for so many days now, my weight is still 140, nearly 150. This digestive medicine. In the interstellar era, it was usually the food that poor parents bought for their children. On many planets in the Federal Empire, if you want to eat natural ingredients, you have to cross the galaxy and transfer them from other agricultural planets. In this way, the price of natural ingredients is naturally high. Delicious natural ingredients are expensive. Adults can still have self-control, but children can''t. They have very poor control. Many children are not good at controlling their emotions. They will cry and ask for candy cakes . In the interstellar era, everyone is very tolerant of children. Even some adults who don''t like children very much will make concessions to children. As a result, those family parents who already spoiled their children, but could not afford these expensive foods, chose to use this method to solve the problem at one time. This is much better than watching my child walk to the door of the candy store every day, writhing and crying for a bite to eat. certainly¡­¡­ There is still an antidote to this kind of digestion medicine. As long as the child becomes an adult, or when the parents feel that the family''s economic conditions can support the child''s consumption, they will choose to take the child to the hospital to re-release this control of the human brain. A strange-tasting potion. Of course, there are others who are still living in hardships and do not intend to go to the hospital to take an antidote in this life. Gu Ruyun gave up the opportunity to lose weight quickly for delicious earth food. Don''t look at her weight loss seems to be relatively fast these days, but that is the result of taking the genetic medicine and the body quenching medicine. These two medicines are not what you want to eat. Every time you take it, you need to pay attention to it, and Apart from expelling so many body impurities for the first time, it is impossible to achieve this effect again after taking it next time! Therefore, in the past few days, Gu Ruyun''s weight loss has been very slow, and I am afraid the same will be the case in the future... If you want to completely lose the fat on your body and re-train to become a qualified fighter, you must at least take more than half a year to do it. Gu Ruyun sighed in her heart, after she really liked food more than losing weight quickly, she suddenly heard a woman''s whirring sound. "Yo! Look who''s here? Isn''t this Tan Yimei? ... Is there an orphan who got out of nowhere?" Chapter 272： A wild country girl who has never seen the world! A arrogant and somewhat ironic voice suddenly broke into the ears of Gu Ruyun and Tan Yimei. Then came the sound of high heels stepping on the ground. "Hehehe, she really is a wild girl from the countryside who has never seen anything in the world!" A **** woman with champagne in her hand and chestnut-colored wavy long curly hair was walking over from not far away. The other party looked at Gu Ruyun with contempt, and then fixed his gaze on Tan Yimei next to him, and sneered: "Tan Yimei, you are really only worthy of making friends with such a wild girl from the countryside! " "Ji Manlu, are you drunk and drunk? It smells like cat pee!" Tan Yimei raised her head, her brows furrowed, and her face became very ugly, "Did your Ji family''s upbringing make you come to me inexplicably to make outrageous words? ?" "Hehehe... No, I remember that your younger brother Ji Yunzhen doesn''t seem to be like this. The last time I saw me, he was very polite... So, it seems that it should be the credit of your mother who taught you Is it right?" Tan Yimei chuckled twice, sarcastically. Sitting here by myself, I had a good chat with the genius doctor, but the other party suddenly ran out to trouble her with such a small eye. Do you really think she Tan Yimei is a vegetarian? Tan Yimei had a smile on her face and her tone was not warm or fiery, but Ji Manlu''s face was blackened into coke when she said it outright! What Ji Manlu hates most is that others say that her mother is not, that the second, third, and fourth of her Ji family have entered the house. This is almost the eternal pain in the heart of Ji Manlu, the eldest miss of the Ji family. However, it doesn''t count if Tan Yimei poked once, this is the second time? ! And even more vicious than the last time! Directly drag her mother down! Who is Ji Manlu''s younger brother Ji Yunzhen? Isn''t that the son of his father''s unreliable junior sansheng? ! This abominable Tan Yimei not only compared herself with an illegitimate child of a junior, she even said that her tutor was inferior to an illegitimate child! Her mother is not as good as the junior, how can Ji Manlu endure this? ! Ji Manlu''s face was flushed and her face was hideous. She gritted her teeth and said, "Tan Yimei, don''t be complacent here! I don''t know what you have to be proud of here? The orphans who came, chatting and laughing at such a banquet, don''t you think that you have lost all face of your Tan family? Don''t look at your own identity! " "Tsk tsk tsk! Look, look at the table in front of you. The cups and plates are messed up. I didn''t expect your Tan family''s table manners to be so bad." Ji Manlu raised her chin slightly, sneered at the corner of her mouth, and pointed at Tan Yimei and Gu Ruyun At the dining table in front, there was a contemptuous snort in his nose. Tan Yimei and Ji Manlu are not very famous in Anhai City. Everyone is in the same circle, and naturally they all know some basic situations between the two parties. Especially some of the younger generation, they are even more aware of the discord between Ji Manlu and Tan Yimei at school. Now that they saw a conflict at Xu Rantong''s birthday party, many people around them suddenly turned their attention. Looking at the situation here with curious eyes. Chapter 273： A wild country girl who has never seen the world! 2 Compared to usual, it was plain and tasteless, and every time it was basically a birthday party in a replica mode. The younger generation prefers to see something new. For example, the scolding between Miss Ji''s family and Miss Tan''s family... Oh, it would be even better if they could fight! It''s just about being able to let them talk about it for a year! Many onlookers were sitting or standing, while casually shaking the crystal wine glass in their hands, while staring at Ji Manlu and Tan Yimei from the corner of their eyes. The baptism of few eyes. These people pretended to inadvertently observe the situation here. But these people watched for a long time, and they didn''t see any other reaction from the unfamiliar woman in the middle wearing a black dress with an indifferent face? If it was an ordinary person who saw such two young ladies, in order to prepare for a quarrel, they would be more or less worried and express their concern. Even standing up and pulling the frame is the attitude you should have. However, Gu Ruyun didn''t show the slightest expression. He still sat at the table with ease, eating the food on the table, enjoying the food at the banquet without any burden, and directly treating Ji Manlu next to him as air. The world is huge, is there anything bigger than filling your stomach in front of you? "Hey, why do you think this person is still eating there? Isn''t she worried that her evening dress will not fit herself, and then she will lose face at the banquet?" Not far away, two little girls muttered, They all widened their curious eyes: "The most important thing is, is what Ji Manlu said just now true? Is this woman really an orphan from the countryside?" "Then why would such a person appear at Xu Rantong''s birthday party? ... And it seems that the waiters in the entire banquet hall have no intention of driving her out..." "Orphans with no background, let alone coming in from the door to attend Xu Rantong''s birthday party, even if they come in from the gate of the villa, the security guards will stop them... So I think what Ji Manlu said should not be true... ...Look at the skirt she is wearing, it should be a limited edition of CH some time ago! My sister wanted to buy one before, but my mom refused it... Said that this skirt had already been sold out a long time ago this year. It''s settled, she can''t buy it..." The other little girl next to her was chattering, but she also stared at Gu Ruyun with a bit of envy in her eyes and said, "How could such a skirt be? An ordinary person can afford to wear it? So what the Ji family said should be a lie... Alas... This dress is so beautiful, if it weren''t for my young age, I would also like to ask Mommy to buy it for me. " "It''s pretty... I like it too! You see she''s been sitting there eating so much food, but that dress still doesn''t show the slightest bit of fame. This one is much better than the one I''m wearing. I eat a little bit. You can see a little belly with a little thing, it''s not bad at all!" "Oh, seeing how delicious she eats, I''m a little hungry now..." The two little girls were talking, and the topic shifted to the other side. Just like the two little girls in front of them, the topic shifted to the other side. There are several other situations... Chapter 274： I thought your surname was Wen On the other hand, the affairs of Ji Manlu and Tan Yimei have continued to ferment. The two of you went back and forth for several rounds, and each one was so angry that his face was ashen, and it was very ugly. If this were two wet market aunts, I''m afraid they would have fought long ago. Fortunately, although Ji Manlu and Tan Yimei were both quarreling and mocking each other, they both still remembered their identities and did not directly roll up their sleeves. Do something humiliating like that. Ji Manlu hates Tan Yimei for making out her family''s affairs again and again, and laughs at herself, so that everyone else can watch his family''s jokes, and make others say that her mother is a weak embryo that even the mistress can''t handle. In a situation like the Ji family, no family mother with a head, face, or status would be willing to let their son marry such a daughter-in-law. Tan Yimei, on the other hand, hates Ji Manlu when she is not looking for trouble. She not only satirizes the birth problem of the genius doctor, saying that Tan Yimei has poor quality in making friends, but also satirizes her Tan family''s poor table manners. What is an orphan in the country? As long as the other party has the ability, she Tan Yimei likes to make such a friend, so what? It''s really shameless for a guy like you, whose relationship with me is 108,000 miles away, to dare to be blind in front of me! Therefore, between the two sides, you are really fighting, you come and go, your mouth is dry, but you have been refusing to give in an inch. Gu Ruyun frowned, only to think that the thinking of this young man now is too different from that of an old man like her, probably because the age gap is there, even if Tan Yimei is standing by to help her speak... But in essence... Gu Ruyun was not too moved. This is probably because she was inexplicably involved in a fight between the two sides. Although the other two were talking about her, it was essentially a fight between Tan Yimei and Ji Manlu. , I''m afraid the other party will not have the slightest interest to come over and talk to her. Therefore, at that time, Gu Ruyun just regarded Ji Manlu as air and let the other party and Tan Yimei come and go without participating. However, after so long, the other party was still talking non-stop, she was an orphan from the countryside, a wild girl with no education, no table manners at all, and she was vulgar. This made Gu Ruyun a little unhappy. He doesn''t like to care about people, and he doesn''t like to get involved in other troubles inexplicably, but this does not mean that Gu Ruyun is a coward who is afraid of things. Stuffing the last piece of cake on the plate into his mouth, chewing it, and swallowing it, Gu Ruyun sighed contentedly, and picked up the napkin on the side to wipe his mouth. The little girl in front of her has been scolding her for the time of four plates of meals, and it shouldn''t be too much for her to fight back for the time of one plate of cakes? So, Gu Ruyun took a sip of the juice, raised his head, looked calmly at Ji Manlu who was still arguing with Tan Yimei in front of him, twitched the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "This lady is surnamed Ji, I thought I didn''t know. Miss, what''s your surname Wen?" "Surname Wen? What surname Wen?" Ji Manlu was stunned for a moment, but apparently didn''t react for a while. Originally, this woman who had been sitting next to her and had been eating and eating without saying a word from beginning to end suddenly opened her mouth to talk to her. . "Because Miss Ji is always buzzing like a mosquito here, which makes people feel a little annoying..." Gu Ruyun put the juice in his hand on the table slowly, and looked at Ji Manlu with a smile. Chapter 275： Inverse scale In just an instant, Gu Ruyun''s words floated into the ears of everyone around! This is like a splash of water dripping into hot oil, and it bursts suddenly! There was a burst of exclamations all around! God, what did they just hear? ! They just heard someone dare to scold Ji Manlu, the daughter of the Ji family, buzzing like a mosquito! It''s too bold, isn''t it? ! ! ! "What? What did you just scold me for? You dared to scold me like a mosquito just now?!!" Ji Manlu''s face was ashen with anger, her eyes were round, and the hand that reached out to Gu Ruyun trembled slightly. "Looking at Miss Ji is not only noisy, but her ears are not so good." Gu Ruyun looked at the woman in front of her with a smile, pointed her finger and said, "Didn''t your family teach you, when you point a finger at Do you still have four fingers pointing at yourself when someone else is there?" Ji Manlu was about to be mad at the woman in front of her! Tan Yimei quarreled with her, and she could bear it. After all, Tan Yimei and she were in the same class. But who is this woman in front of her? She had just confirmed with Ran Tong over and over again that the woman in front of her was just an ordinary orphan in an orphanage! In such a family orphanage, as long as she wants, she can destroy several of them at will! It is a very simple thing to let an orphan like the other party find no job in Anhai City in the future and be unable to graduate! With such a humble identity, the woman in front of her dares to come here to speak out and ridicule herself. Is this woman crazy? ! Does this woman think that Tan Yimei, who is sitting next to her, will confront her because she is such a small person? Ah! I''m afraid this woman doesn''t know yet, how could a family like the Tan family lend a helping hand to a useless country girl? "Hehehe..." Ji Manlu tried her best to suppress her anger, and withdrew the hand she had stretched out to accuse Gu Ruyun, as if she didn''t care, she pulled her hair, and said coldly, "Wild girl, I advise When you speak, don''t be so quick, you have to think about how you will live your own life in the future? What will happen to the orphanage you are in in the future! You dare to scold me? Believe it or not, I let you stay there Your orphanage went bankrupt?! Make all the orphans in your entire orphanage homeless!" For a moment, Gu Ruyun''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and his eagle-like eyes stared at Ji Manlu. Gu Ruyun has had a problem since he was a child. He likes to protect his shortcomings the most, especially his family and friends. When Gu Ruyun crossed over to get this body, she promised the original owner that she would take good care of the orphanage and report back to the orphanage''s director Gu. When the original owner was young, the other party gave her food and clothes, and even sent her to school for her to study, so that she could be admitted to such a medical university... The other party was the real relative of the original owner''s body! And those friends in the orphanage are also her relatives! Ji Manlu in front of him dared to threaten Gu Ruyun with the orphanage, that was simply stepping on the scale! Gu Ruyun''s anger surged up in an instant, and he became really angry! Chapter 276： How do you want to die? Gu Ruyun''s face was ugly, and there was an icy aura all over his body, as if he would freeze all objects within five meters of his body into ice sculptures in the next second. However, the more this is the case, the happier Ji Manlu''s face is. Even the expression that was originally angry and twisted because of Gu Ruyun''s sarcasm has now returned to its original state. "Hehehe! Now you know what you''re afraid of?! Now you know what''s going to happen to me?!" Ji Manlu smiled sarcastically at Gu Ruyun, took two steps forward, came close to Gu Ruyun''s ear, lowered her voice and said, "Do you think everyone in this world is equal? ??I tell you, it''s not! Wild girls like you are cheap. Bones are only worthy of being stepped on and played by us! So... you stinky girl, you dare to scold me, then wait for my revenge!... I will let you know what it means to offend me! I will let you Your whole orphanage is unlucky with you!" When Ji Manlu said the final word, she was even more threatening, and after speaking, she coldly pointed at Gu Ruyun and smiled sarcastically. That laughter seemed to be saying, a woman like you is also worthy of being in front of me, over your own strength? "I don''t know what will happen if you offend your Ji family? But I know... what will happen if you offend a doctor? What will happen if you offend a famous doctor?" Gu Ruyun turned his face to the side, and returned a sarcastic smile to Ji Manlu, and he followed the other side''s voice and said softly in his ear: "Hehe, Miss Ji, what kind of death method do you like? Cardiac arrest? Died from DMHP hallucination poisoning? Or just want to turn into a pool of pus?... As long as you dare to touch a single hair in the orphanage, I will let everyone in your family, including your mother and father¡ª ¡ªEven your dog! Try all the ways to die here!" Gu Ruyun had a smile on his face, but the tone of his speech seemed to be from a dark hell, which was cold and frightening. The ironic smile on Ji Manlu''s face suddenly became stiff. She slowly turned her head, and her neck made a subconscious clack, like a puppet that was only withdrawn, and looked at Gu Ruyun with horror. She just had no doubt that the strong killing intent in the other party''s tone really meant to slaughter their entire Ji family''s house! Her heart was beating fast in her chest, Ji Manlu was frightened by Gu Ruyun''s sinister and murderous tone, her body was stiff, she tried to open her mouth several times but couldn''t say anything, she could only stare at Gu Ruyun with wide eyes. Gu Ruyun hooked his thin lips at Ji Manlu, showing a half-smiley expression: "Miss Ji, don''t worry, I think I''m still a good doctor, although I''m not famous yet, I''m not a famous doctor... but I can absolutely guarantee that your Ji family will go up and down, hundreds of people... all have different ways of dying!" "In order to thank Miss Ji for your care, I can even let Miss Ji choose a method of death she likes... For example, how about an instant heart burst? - Bang! It must be beautiful!" Gloomy and light, after Gu Ruyun finished saying this, Ji Manlu was so shocked that she backed away again and again. All the words she wanted to threaten were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word! Chapter 277： Ran Ji Manlu seemed to be strangled by her throat, unable to say a word... She trembled and stepped back again and again, even hitting the corner of the dining table directly behind her, not caring if her skirt was damaged by the cake on the dining table. There were no other voices in her ears, and what Gu Ruyun said to her kept playing back in Ji Manlu''s mind. In the picture, Gu Ruyun''s cherry red lips seemed to be blood-stained, and they opened and closed, as if they had been poisoned with a **** mouth... His heart was pounding very fast, Ji Manlu''s face was pale, his eyes were fixed on Gu Ruyun, he stepped on high heels, turned around and walked back, the back that disappeared quickly, as if there was someone behind him. Like a ghost, frightened, helpless, and afraid! However, everyone was far away from Ji Manlu and Gu Ruyun, and no one heard what Ji Manlu and Gu Ruyun said? Tan Yimei looked strangely at Ji Manlu''s disappearing back, and then looked at Gu Ruyun, her face was a little strange. She stood relatively close just now. She heard what Ji Manlu said to Gu Ruyun, and also heard the first half of what Gu Ruyun said to Ji Manlu, but she did not hear the second half of what Gu Ruyun said to Ji Manlu. The voice of the other party was too soft, but it was definitely not a good thing to be able to scare Ji Manlu away. Although Tan Yimei and Ji Manlu have a good relationship, the two have known each other for a long time, from elementary school to university, they have known each other for more than 20 years. Sometimes it''s not you who know you best, it''s your enemy... This sentence is actually very suitable for Ji Manlu and Tan Yimei. Tan Yimei is very familiar with Ji Manlu. Even if the other party is attacked by her every time and hears that she is mocking the Ji family, the other party will be like a proud peacock, and it is impossible for him to admit defeat and run away to defend his territory. However now... The other party was obviously the same as before, making her know the familiar Ji Manlu. However, in just a few words, the other party was so frightened that he turned pale and fled without looking back. "What must the woman in front of me say?..." Tan Yimei thought to herself, but her face did not change, but she silently raised her vigilance in her heart, and she was not as happy as before seeing Gu Ruyun. Having experienced what happened just now, Tan Yimei knew that the girl who was about the same age as her was not a real doctor, but an orphan from the county town. Although I don''t know why the other party just made those two moves, the skills of creatures like humans usually increase with age. If you want to have a good medical skill in your hands, you can''t do it without a foundation or time. therefore¡­¡­ After Gu Ruyun did not deny that she was an orphan, Tan Yimei secretly concluded in her heart that the person in front of her was probably just a blind cat and a dead mouse. It may just be seen from some ordinary Chinese medicine books. There are so many people in the world who lose their hair every year. Like a male member of a royal family in Europe, they are all bald. How can something that the other family can''t solve for thousands of years be solved suddenly? "What''s more, I may not be really bald! Who knows what will happen in five years'' time?" Tan Yimei thought to herself, and she wasn''t as concerned about Gu Ruyun as she used to be. Chapter 278： I finally see you! Ignoring the scrutinizing eyes around him, Gu Ruyun smiled and sat in his original position. "What did the genius doctor just say? How do I think Ji Manlu was suddenly scared away by you?" Tan Yimei asked with confusion and curiosity on her face. Gu Ruyun glanced at Tan Yimei, and said with a half-smile, "I don''t think you should know. I guess you don''t really want to hear what I just said to her. If you are really interested in this matter. , I think you can ask her about the situation." It was only a faint glance, but Tan Yimei laughed shyly, as if she had seen through her heart. The reason why she just asked what the other party said to Ji Manlu? The purpose is to prepare yourself to know yourself and know your enemies. Even if their Tan family and her Tan Yimei are not enemies with each other now, it is right to know what the person in front of him just said to make Ji Manlu so jealous. It''s just that the other party obviously didn''t intend to make it so easy for her... Tan Yimei was a little embarrassed, the stool seemed to be full of pushpins, making Tan Yimei unable to sit still. She doesn''t really want to stay by the person in front of her anymore... In front of the dining table was a pile of plates that didn''t fit her identity, and her eyes were in a mess. Next to them were groups of guests who were staring at them at the banquet, plus a Gu Ruyun who looked very dangerous at the moment. Not right. Tan Yimei thought about it for a while and made an excuse, "Uh... Doctor, do you want to dance? I''m going to dance... I think it''s very lively there, and I want to go there to play." Tan Yimei pointed to the dancing crowd in the banquet center. "Go if you want, you don''t need to ask me." Gu Ruyun shook his head with a smile. Since the other party doesn''t want to sit next to her, then don''t force it. She originally wanted to remind the other party that looking at the other party''s face, there was a little greenish yellow in her eyes, it seemed that she had a family genetic type of liver cancer, and she needed to be careful. This is why Gu Ruyun said that the other party would go bald in five years. In the interstellar era, cancer is not a disease that is difficult to break, but according to the textbooks Gu Ruyun read in school recently, it is completely impossible to overcome cancer with today''s technology, and most cancers cannot be effectively treated. , can only watch the patient die in pain day by day. It is good to say that such cancer cells have not metastasized if they are detected at an early stage, and they are also treated with tissue resection, chemotherapy and other methods, but when the cancer is advanced, there is no way to cure this disease. Gu Ruyun raised his eyes and glanced at everyone in the banquet hall. Many people can get a preliminary idea of ??what the other person has by just looking at their faces. This is what makes a top doctor like Gu Ruyun different from other ordinary doctors! Gu Ruyun slowly retracted his gaze, and took another sip of the juice in the glass. Ok¡­¡­ The juice was delicious, and when she looked back, she asked Xiao Zhan to squeeze a glass of it for her every day. However, just when Gu Ruyun was thinking about how to deal with Ji Manlu and Xu Rantong when he turned around, a very surprised male voice suddenly sounded in his ears! "Miss Gu, you are Miss Gu, right?! I finally saw you here! I''m so excited!" A pair of slender and fair-skinned hands, one can tell at a glance that they are a pair of hands that have been accustomed to living a prosperous life all the year round, and suddenly grabbed Gu Ruyun''s hand on the juice cup and shook it from side to side! Gu Ruyun: "??????" Chapter 279： The third young master of the mayors family Gu Ruyun was a little stunned when a man suddenly held his hands. The other party held her hand very hard, swaying from side to side, and his voice was very excited: "Miss Gu, thank you! Thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see the sun today!" Gu Ruyun raised his head in confusion, and what came into his eyes was a face that seemed familiar but unfamiliar. Gu Ruyun frowned. Gu Ruyun frowned, always feeling that this person seemed to have seen before? But I can''t remember it for a while. Seeing Gu Ruyun''s confused and confused look, the thin man in a blue suit and white shirt didn''t mind, but explained to Gu Ruyun with a smile, "I''m afraid Miss Gu doesn''t know me. Well, I''m the one that Miss Gu rescued in the bank lobby before! My name is Sheng Menghui! I''m really grateful for Miss Gu''s rescue of me before. But I haven''t been able to find it. Thank you Miss Gu for the opportunity... ...Otherwise, I will be the host tomorrow and let me ask Miss Gu to go around Anhai City?" Sheng Menghui had a sincere smile in his eyes, and he spoke with excitement. As soon as Gu Ruyun saw the thin man in front of him mentioning the matter of the bank, he suddenly remembered that he had a bronchial asthma patient that day, and carefully compared the appearance of the person in front of him, but it was not the same as the one who was full of embarrassment at the beginning, because of lack of oxygen. The one whose lips were blue and purple, his face was pale, and his eyes were about to protrude? "It turned out to be you, I didn''t expect you to be here too." Gu Ruyun said with a smile. "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t expect that Miss Gu would be here, we are so destined! Let''s go! Let''s go there and sit down, I''ll take Miss Gu to meet a few friends who know me before. My friends all know that Miss Gu saved me, but I have never had the chance to meet Miss Gu, which is really a pity, I must not miss it today..." Sheng Menghui said, and he was about to take Gu Ruyun to his side. However, before the person left, Sheng Menghui slapped his head fiercely, "Hey! Miss Gu, look at my pig brain! Miss Gu, you are my savior, how can I let it go? What about you? I should have brought them here, Miss Gu, sit down... I''ll go back when I go!" After Sheng Menghui said this, he walked over to where he was sitting without raising his head. He couldn''t even shout. Gu Ruyun smiled and shook his head, without saying anything, he sat leisurely in his original position, enjoying the dance scene on the dance floor. However, the crowd around them seemed to explode in an instant! This is far more shocking than when Gu Ruyun scolded Ji Manlu for talking like a mosquito! Everyone was discussing one by one. "Fuck, I read it right! Was that person Sheng Menghui just now?!" "That''s right! That person just now was Sheng Menghui! The third child of the Sheng family!" "Yes, yes, yes! Just like the other party''s temperament, who else in Anhai City will admit him wrong?" "That''s right! Even if we admit our own father wrong, we can''t admit him wrong!" Among the discussions of so many people, there were also one or two people in the crowd who were not very harmonious, and asked who this Sheng Menghui was? However, after a few seconds, everyone next to him immediately cast a contemptuous look at him. "Tsk! It''s a pity that you are still in Anhai City. You don''t even know Sheng Menghui! He is the son of the mayor of Anhai City!" Chapter 280： The Third Young Master of the Mayors House 2 Mayor Sheng of Anhai City has a reputation in the whole city of Anhai City, whether it is in the military, political, or business circles, as long as people in the land of Anhai City, they must know Mayor Sheng. , after all, the other party is the leader of the entire Anhai City! Sheng Menghui is the youngest of Mayor Sheng''s three sons. In fact, he is the youngest, but in fact he is not too young. Sheng Menghui is in his twenties and almost 30 years old this year. At this age, he may have already become the father of others, or he may have survived in the unit and become a member of the company department. a character. However, Sheng Menghui is not in good health, so whether it is marriage or work, the two things do not mix well. Sheng Menghui''s biggest problem is that his asthma is particularly severe, which is also a problem that Sheng Menghui brought out of his mother''s womb. Mayor Sheng''s wife was originally the eldest daughter of the king''s family in Kyoto City. However, the other party had asthma and was in poor health, so she couldn''t get married, so she married Mayor Sheng, who was only a clerk at the beginning. The power of the wife''s family, so the status climbed quickly. However, it is precisely because of the power of the Wang family that Mayor Sheng treats his wife very well. The first two are in good health, just like my father, but the third one¡ªSheng Menghui, is really bad! Although the biggest problem is just asthma, but Sheng Menghui is really a small illness for three days, and a big one for five days! At the end of the year, you are either sick or on your way! If it weren''t for the wealth and status of the Wang family''s Sheng family over the years, and Mayor Sheng''s special attention to this son and willing to spend money, perhaps this Sheng Menghui would have already gone to see the King of Hell! However, it is precisely because the youngest son is in poor health that he has no way to engage in politics or business, and he does not even have the opportunity to go to university normally. Therefore, whether it is Mayor Sheng, Mrs. Sheng, or Sheng Menghui, the two who are still in the officialdom. Brother, treat him very well. Almost to the point of responsiveness! so¡­¡­ In the whole city of Anhai, you don''t have to know your own father, you don''t have to know your own mother, you don''t have to know Mayor Sheng, but you can''t not know Sheng Menghui! Although this person seems to have a good temper on weekdays, this person is indeed a golden pimple that cannot be provoked! Provoking Mayor Sheng may not have much to do with it, there is room for manoeuvre, but if you provoked Sheng Menghui, there is no need for Mayor Sheng to do anything at all, and someone has already come to solve you! Those who knew Sheng Menghui among the people present whispered an introduction to the few who didn''t know this golden knot, but their eyes kept looking at Sheng Menghui and Gu Ruyun''s side. "Tsk! You said that Sheng San Shao would take the initiative to talk to a woman today. Seeing their appearance, San Shao seems to be quite excited... Tsk tsk tsk, could it be that San Shao has taken a fancy to this woman?" A few people who were far apart did not hear what Sheng Menghui and Gu Ruyun said, and their faces showed doubts. "Isn''t that true? Were there still few women at various banquets before? There are so many banquets where this woman looks beautiful, not to mention that this woman is so fat... Just San Shao''s small body, in case she is caught Overwhelmed, what should I do?" "Hey hey, you don''t understand, fat has the advantage of being fat! Especially with big breasts!" Chapter 281： savior The few men in the farthest laughed wretchedly, but in the banquet center, more people were paying attention to the relationship between Gu Ruyun and Sheng Menghui. Compared with the men with wretched smiles and those who were closer to Gu Ruyun''s table, they clearly heard the life-saving benefactor Sheng Sanshao said. "Savior? In terms of Sheng Sanshao''s identity, who else can be her savior? What has this woman done before? What makes Sheng Sanshao so excited?" "I heard that San Shao encountered a robber a few days ago. Later, he had an asthma attack. He was rescued at that time. Could it be this person in front of him who saved San Shao?" "I didn''t expect this person in front of me to have such an opportunity! It''s not easy for us to go up and get along with people on weekdays, but the other party suddenly became the benefactor of San Shao!" "Hehehe...I don''t know. Ji Manlu, who had just had a conflict with this woman, will vomit blood after knowing this?...What about the orphans? What about the people from the countryside? The identity of the three young benefactors is enough to walk sideways in the entire Anhai City!" These people are relatively close, and although the voices are relatively low, but Gu Ruyun moved his ears, he can still clearly hear what these people just said? It was only now that Gu Ruyun knew what the identity of the young man who just came over was. The other party was very embarrassed when he was in the bank at the time. He looked in a bad state of mind, and he looked more energetic than he is now. He was much older and looked like a man in his 30s. The change of temperament and spirit makes the whole person look different. Sheng Menghui said that he was not joking about bringing his friends to find Gu Ruyun. He introduced a few of his good friends to Gu Ruyun. Not many people came. There were only three in total, two males and one female. A few people looked at Ronghua in their dresses, and they treated Gu Ruyun very kindly. Probably because of Sheng Menghui, these people even took out their business cards and handed them to Gu Ruyun, and Gu Ruyun said that as long as the other party ran into trouble in Anhai City , you can come to them. The three people who can be friends with Sheng Menghui naturally have some backgrounds. To ordinary people, these three seemed like giants, but to Gu Ruyun, they were just meeting strangers for the first time. Gu Ruyun took the business cards from the other three''s hands, but she didn''t feel much, but since the other party was so polite, she spoke naturally and was very calm, and her actions were casual. Gu Ruyun''s neither humble nor arrogant appearance immediately made the three of them feel good about it. Among them, the girl named Tian Siyu who was slightly younger than Sheng Menghui and in her early twenties would directly hold Gu Ruyun''s arm. Gu Ruyun''s appearance of chatting happily here made the crowd who had been observing the movement here exploded. The surrounding whispers of discussions and surprises were no different from when Sheng Menghui had just talked to her before. The Xu family is so big in total. Xu Rantong was still welcoming other guests at the door, and someone had already rushed to tell her what happened to Gu Ruyun. Xu Rantong was shocked when he saw Gu Ruyun appearing at the banquet hall. Now, after hearing that Gu Ruyun seemed to be the one who rescued Sheng Menghui from the gangsters in the previous rumors, he subconsciously clenched his fists slightly... Chapter 282： Because of congenital heart disease, Xu Rantong was pale and not very good looking. Even with light makeup, it was still difficult to hide the fact that he was weak. In my heart, I was worried about why the three people she had found before could not complete the task? Is the other party unable to find Gu Ruyun''s person, or has it been caught now, or is there any other problem? ... Xu Rantong was in a state of turmoil, for fear that things on Gu Ruyun''s side would break out at the birthday party, making her birthday party a mess. I knew she should have done it after her birthday party, but after everyone went home... Xu Rantong has a strong desire to control, and hates things that are not within his control. The last time Gu Ruyun was able to escape in Zangxuefeng, and knew the people of the Xiao family, his personality changed, which made Xu Rantong faintly feel that the current Gu Ruyun was completely out of her control. How can the heart that carries the hope of his future life be free from his control? After thinking about it, Xu Rantong can only do it first, let the whole thing get back on the right track again, and let herself stand in the leading position and have absolute control! This is also the important reason why Xu Rantong asked someone to help this time! "What a bunch of hateful idiots. If it wasn''t for their ineffectiveness, Gu Ruyun should have been **** and taken out of Central Park according to the original plan, instead of appearing at my birthday party and walking around to be an eyesore!" Xu Rantong''s face was not very good-looking, and she even scolded the previous three people with blood. Xu Wenbin noticed that this is something that Yuantong''s face is not very good-looking. He greeted the guests beside him, walked to Xu Rantong a few steps, and asked with concern: "Ran Tong, are you okay? Is there any discomfort? I see that your face seems a little bit. It doesn''t look good. Do you need to go back and rest? It''s fine if you have me here. You can go to the hall... Go get together with friends and have a rest. I have seen Jin Yi have asked this several times before. Looking around." Xu Wenbin''s tone was playful, and Xu Rantong immediately blushed, looked at Zhou Jinyi''s direction, gave Xu Wenbin a childish white look, and snorted at Xu Wenbin: "Brother, if you do this again, I will ignore you. It''s gone!" "Okay, I won''t say it, I won''t say it!" Xu Wenbin smiled dotingly, reaching out and touching his sister''s soft top of hair. He had a younger sister that he failed to protect before, so he must protect this well! Gu Ruyun didn''t know anything about what happened on Xu Rantong''s side. She was still having a headache because Sheng Menghui invited her to dance. Gu Ruyun''s previous skills included fighting, medical skills, and various advanced cultural knowledge, but the only option was dancing... Gu Ruyun deliberately wanted to refuse, but Sheng Menghui was very enthusiastic. Even if Gu Ruyun repeatedly stated that he did not know how to dance, the other party still kept inviting him. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t jump, I''ll teach you." Sheng Menghui smiled at Gu Ruyun: "Don''t worry, I can step on me, my feet are very strong..." Being invited so warmly by the other party, even if she was declined, the other party still insisted on it. Gu Ruyun could only bite the bullet and give it a try. She only hoped that she would jump up and not move her feet... However, at this moment, Xu Rantong was standing not far away, quietly looking at Gu Ruyun, his eyes deep... Chapter 283： "What are you looking at?" Zhou Jinyi was beside Xu Rantong, and when he saw Xu Rantong, he seemed a little distracted, so he subconsciously followed Xu Rantong''s line of sight and frowned, "Is it Gu Ruyun? Why is this woman? Would you be here? The last time I bullied you in the hospital, do you still want to do something at your birthday party?" Zhou Jinyi has not forgotten the things that Gu Ruyun treated them badly at the beginning, and the things that made him, Xu Rantong and Song Yanghua embarrassed under the gaze of so many people in the hospital, Zhou Jinyi still remembers it clearly to this day! "Brother Jin Yi, don''t be so angry, I was not good when I was in the hospital... I didn''t know my sister''s medical skills were so good, I just thought about her, a college student who hasn''t graduated from school, she must know better than the hospital. There are many old seniors..." Xu Rantong made an annoyed expression, stretched out her slender and fair fingers, clenched a fist and knocked on his forehead, the action looked sincere and cute, with a bit of a touch Playful. Xu Rantong said with a distressed face: "If I had thought more about it at the time, I wouldn''t have made my sister hate me so much. It''s all my fault..." "How can I blame you? There were so many people in the hospital at that time, and you cared about her for her!" Song Yanghua stood aside, frowning and defending Xu Rantong: "She is a college student, with neither a professional title nor a License, she doesn''t have a medical qualification certificate, let alone whether she really has this ability? Even a student who really knows some medical skills and doesn''t even have a qualification certificate dares to speak out in front of so many doctors in the hospital. It''s an individual I will be worried about her medical skills... If something happens at the scene? Then she will have to walk around without food!" "But, but, but... Brother Yanghua, you have seen it too. Sister, her medical skills seem to be very good... She must have blamed me for being meddlesome at the time..." Xu Rantong turned to look at Gu Ruyun, her face full of loneliness . "It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Human skills always grow with age. How could she have such good medical skills in a girl with no hair?" Song Yanghua frowned and looked at her. In the direction of Gu Ruyun, with an ugly face, he said sternly to Xu Rantong: "Tongtong, you are so kind, but don''t be deceived by her!" "Why, how could it be?..." Xu Rantong was frightened by Song Yanghua''s words, and his face turned pale. Zhou Jinyi and Song Yanghua were especially distressed by Xu Rantong''s pale little face, and even the two young men standing not far away also frequently looked sideways when they saw it, with a look of protection. "If my elder sister is not good at medicine, how could that Mr. Sheng have such a pleasant conversation with her? I heard people say that it was because my elder sister saved Mr. Sheng before... Mr. Sheng''s status is so high, a big man like him must be It''s because I saw my sister''s talent." Xu Rantong opened her mouth with a hint of sadness on her brows, and hesitantly defended Gu Ruyun. But that look on her face, worry, hesitation, fear, and struggling melancholy, seems to be telling others, but in fact she doesn''t believe it in her heart. The reason why she will defend such a firm person is because that person is hers elder sister! That''s why as a younger sister, we need unconditional support... Chapter 284： Xiao Zhan is here Seeing Xu Rantong''s worried look on his face. "Humph!" Zhou Jinyi snorted unhappily, "What kind of talent?! There are so many medical schools in the whole country and so many students in each school, what if a student who hasn''t even finished university can become. A professor of medicine, a genius doctor, then I''m afraid it''s a hell! What''s more - what kind of big man is Sheng Menghui? I don''t care about this person at all!" Since everyone is in Anhai City, the Zhou family naturally knows the details of Sheng Meng Huisheng''s family, and the details of the Wang family in Jingjing City, which is backed by Mayor Sheng! The Wang family behind the other party is not the top group in Kyoto City, and it can be regarded as second-rate at best. With a family background like the Wang family, people in ordinary places really don¡¯t dare to provoke them, but the status of the Wang family in front of a top family like the Xiao family is not enough! Therefore, if their Zhou family did not have the support of the Xiao family, Zhou Jinyi would naturally not dare to confront the Sheng family. But their Zhou family has a distant relative of the Xiao family, so when they meet the Sheng family, they don''t have to have any fear at all! "It''s just a character who has no ability and needs to support his family. How much power can he really have? I''m not even afraid of his father, am I still afraid of him?" With a sneer, he slowly retracted his gaze. Although he didn''t know why his little uncle treated Gu Ruyun, that woman, but since he wanted to please the Xiao family, Zhou Jinyi would naturally not embarrass Gu Ruyun again, but it was good to stand by and watch the other party''s jokes. "Ran Tong, what happened before is not your fault. There is absolutely no need for you to take other people''s faults on your own. I think you are just too kind, so there will always be people who want to bully you!" Zhou Jinyi narrowed his eyes. Looking at Gu Ruyun, "Although I don''t know why she appeared at this birthday party? But if she dares to harm you, I will definitely not let her go!" Zhou Jinyi looked at Gu Ruyun who stepped on Sheng Menghui''s feet several times in a row while dancing, and nodded contentedly. This idiot must have been a blind cat and a dead mouse in the hospital before. No one can teach you how to dance well with such a simple dance. He also bumped into other people on the dance floor. He is as stupid as a pig! "If I am favored by my little uncle, I will definitely stay close... This woman is actually dancing with other men, she is so stupid!" Zhou Jinyi glanced around, he had heard about Xiao Uncle Xiao Zhan is about to come, but now, he has not seen the shadow of my uncle... "Since the women are all here, it makes no sense for my uncle not to come, is it because of physical inconvenience that my uncle is still here? Behind?" Zhou Jinyi only thought that Gu Ruyun came with Xiao Zhan, and the banquet entered with the invitation card of the other party had never been thought of in other ways. "Huh? It''s here!" Looking around, Zhou Jinyi''s eyes suddenly fixed on the entrance, the extremely inconspicuous two people! Xiao Zhan was wearing a black suit today, while Lao Zhuang in the same black suit was pushing a wheelchair behind him. At this time, Lao Zhuang was pushing Xiao Zhan to slowly walk in from the door. The two of them were dressed in a very low-key manner, and Xiao Zhan and Lao Zhuang took the initiative to restrain their aura, and completely absorbed the chilling aura they had trained in the army into their bodies. The two entered the banquet hall, almost not many people noticed! Chapter 285： I always feel like someone is trying to hurt me! Xiao Zhan and Lao Zhuang are indeed very low-key, and they came to the banquet late, so, except for the waiter and bodyguard at the door to look at their invitations, they let them in directly, by the way He also sent Yoko, who had driven all the way, to the rest area of ??the driver and servant. The activities of the Xiao family are almost all in Kyoto City, so there are not many people who know the Xiao family in Anhai City, especially Xiao Zhan, the master who stays in the military camp almost all year round and doesn¡¯t go home very much even during the New Year. less. Everyone has only heard of such a character, but what does this character look like? Then they don''t know. This is like an ancient general. Although the people below know it, few people have seen the real person. At Xu Rantong''s birthday party, except for Zhou Jinyi and Zhou''s father and mother who knew Xiao Zhan''s identity, they didn''t know there was such a person. Therefore, when Xiao Zhan and the two of them restrained their breath and entered the banquet hall in a low-key manner, only five or six people looked at Xiao Zhan''s wheelchair curiously, and no one paid attention to the situation here! No one paid attention to the situation on Xiao Zhan''s side, but Xiao Zhan saw Gu Ruyun dancing with others on the dance floor at first glance. Looking at the dance floor, Sheng Menghui was holding the hand on Gu Ruyun''s waist, and Gu Ruyun''s hand on Sheng Menghui''s shoulder, Xiao Zhan''s brows subconsciously wrinkled slightly, and an indescribable smell penetrated from the bottom of his heart. Out, Xiao Zhan stared at the hands of the two and did not speak for a while, but the eyes that were like sharp knives were placed tightly on the hands of Sheng Menghui and Gu Ruyun! In order to create a banquet atmosphere in the entire hall, the surrounding light is not so bright, some soft orange, with a bit of soothing light shining on everyone, has a soothing and elegant atmosphere. But this warm yellow light was scattered on Gu Ruyun and Sheng Menghui, but for no reason, Xiao Zhan could see a bit of ambiguous atmosphere. Thin lips subconsciously pursed into a line, Xiao Zhan''s eyes became deeper and sharper! Standing in the middle of the dance floor, Sheng Menghui always felt a little uncomfortable all over, as if he was suddenly stared at by some beast. Sheng Menghui''s eyes subconsciously glanced around, but he didn''t find anything strange. He frowned, moved his neck uncomfortably, and shrank his neck into his collar. Give him some security. "What''s wrong with you? Is it because I stepped on you just now? What''s wrong with you?" Gu Ruyun''s eyesight was excellent, even though the light was not so bright at this time, Sheng Menghui''s slightly changed expression was still clear. entered into her eyes. Gu Ruyun looked at Sheng Menghui full of guilt, feeling a little too embarrassed. It''s true that she helped the other party when she was in the bank before, but she didn''t put much effort into it, she just did it smoothly. However, when she was dancing just now, she stepped on the other party seven or eight times, and glanced at the other party''s black leather shoes. The expensive leather shoes were already covered with her footprints. Gu Ruyun''s cheeks were a little hot. It was obvious that he had excellent physical coordination during battle, and his mental ability was strong enough to control every part of his body, but the skill of dancing... I have learned two songs back and forth, but I haven''t been able to comprehend the slightest trick. When I jump, I always feel stiff with my hands and feet. It''s like losing her face as a new S-rank human! Chapter 286： "Don''t look at me having bronchial asthma before, but my body is still very good! I always exercise at home on weekdays. Look at my arms and muscles, how could I feel uncomfortable because of such a trivial matter." Facing such a girl who is much younger than himself, Sheng Menghui gave birth to the mentality of being a big brother. He let go of the hand that Xu was holding on Gu Ruyun''s waist, and said with a smile as he compared the other with Popeye''s pose. "It''s fine if it''s not." Gu Ruyun smiled awkwardly, "I think it''s almost enough to dance a dance. After the music stops, let''s go to the side to rest. It''s too embarrassing for me to do things like dancing. " "Why do I think you are like a little old lady? You don''t have the vitality of a young man at all, you are not as good as me." Sheng Menghui laughed and teased, "I don''t think you and my grandma are of the same age, regardless of your looks. " "Hehehe..." The smile on Gu Ruyun''s face became even more embarrassing. Even the bottom of my heart gave birth to a few guilt tastes. Xiao Zhan and Lao Zhuang are far apart, but their eyesight is very good, especially Xiao Zhan, seeing Gu Ruyun and a strange man talking and laughing, standing on the dance floor and dancing, his brows are even more tightly wrinkled a bit. The lips that were originally pursed into a straight line were pursed even more tightly at this time, and the fingers lightly tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair impatiently, showing Xiao Zhan''s annoyed mood at this time. A few days ago, in the room, the scene where the finger moved behind his back, and the warmth between the fingertips, he still remembers clearly to this day. However, Xiao Zhan also knew that the other party was only treating him, but... Xiao Zhan frowned, feeling annoyed. "What''s the matter with you, boss? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Lao Zhuang was a careful person. When he saw Xiao Zhan''s abnormality, he immediately crouched down and asked nervously. "It''s nothing, the recent treatment effect is good, and there is no discomfort." Xiao Zhan shook his head, thought for a while and explained: "I''m just not used to the noisy environment here, it should be fine after a while." After knowing that the boss was injured, he stayed at home every day and rarely went out. It was normal to not adapt to such an environment. Lao Zhuang didn''t think about it, he smiled and nodded and said, "If this is the case, then I can rest assured... Boss Your health is getting better and better now. According to the doctor who cares for you, it won''t take long before you can stand up again. It''s good to be familiar with such a noisy environment in advance. After the boss is well, let''s We must hold a good banquet! Celebrate the boss, you are recovering! We must bring all the brothers in the team to celebrate together!" "Okay, do as you said!" Xiao Zhan grinned, being concerned by his brothers, Xiao Zhan felt that he already had legs, and there was an indescribable joy in his heart. As a person who has been completely unconscious in the lower body for more than two years, even if the feeling that his legs convey to him is either weakness, or some soreness and fatigue, Xiao Zhan is already extremely satisfied! People who haven''t really experienced that kind of despair will not understand Xiao Zhan''s feeling. "Eh? Why do I think the person dancing with Dr. Gu seems a little familiar?..." Knowing that his boss was fine, Lao Zhuang''s eyes were once again on Gu Ruyun and the two in the center of the dance floor. Chapter 287： "Oh? Where did you meet him? Why don''t I remember that I met this person." Xiao Zhan glanced at Lao Zhuang calmly. Lao Zhuang frowned and thought for a while, "I don''t really remember it, but it''s true that I''ve seen him. The appearance of the other party makes me feel a little familiar... and it should have been seen in the past two years... I used to be in the army. At that time, I should have never seen this person." The man on the opposite side looked white and clean, and it didn''t look like he came out of the army at all. After thinking about it, Lao Zhuang only saw such a white person when he stayed by the boss''s side in the past two years. In their troops, everyone needs to go through various trainings every day, and most of these trainings are carried out under the sun. The people in the army come and go in the wind and rain every day, even if they have fair skin, they can give you a black tan! "Have you seen it in the past two years?" Xiao Zhan squinted his eyes, frowned, and loosened it again. Then there will only be two situations... One is that the other party has been to his place, he was sent away, and he refused to meet, so Lao Zhuang saw it, but he did not see it... Then the other is that he saw it himself. , Lao Zhuang also saw it, but... He has been living in Qingliu City for the past two years and has not seen many people, but Xiao Zhan dares to be 100% sure that he has not seen this person in front of him in the past two years. Those who can come to the banquet should all be slightly famous people in Jianghai Province. Xiao Zhan thought about it, and the target was locked on one person... Mayor of Anhai City - Sheng Zhongxin! Take a closer look at the other person''s appearance and Sheng Zhongxin''s appearance, aren''t they at least seven or eight similar? As the mayor of Anhai City, the other party often appeared on local news in Jianghai Province. Even when he was recuperating in Qingliu City, the other party had visited the community where he lived. Xiao Zhan frowned, how could Sheng Zhongxin''s son know Dr. Gu? According to Xiao Zhan''s information these days, although Doctor Gu has excellent medical skills, there are not many people who actually know the other''s medical skills, and he is very low-key even in school. If it wasn''t for the fact that he and the other party met in the cave at the beginning, and they were both victims, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to know the other party''s medical skills, and I wouldn''t have the opportunity to stand up again. Thinking about it this way, Xiao Zhan actually has to thank the Fang family. If it weren''t for the other party himself, it would be impossible to know about Dr. Gu. The boy on the opposite dance floor was a little annoying, Xiao Zhan turned his wheelchair and planned to rest in the rest area closest to Gu Ruyun. However, before his wheelchair turned twice, his path was blocked. "Little uncle, you''re finally here! I thought you weren''t coming!" Zhou Jinyi walked to Xiao Zhan with a smile on his face, followed by Song Yanghua and Xu Rantong. Knowing Xiao Zhan''s identity, Song Yanghua and Xu Rantong naturally greeted each other, and followed Zhou Jinyi to call Xiao Zhan''s uncle. "Little uncle, when we were in the hospital last time, we were not good. We were impatient at the time. We were rude." Xu Rantong looked at Xiao Zhan with a face full of guilt, a pale face full of guilt. Ordinary people will definitely forgive Xu Rantong on the spot. However, Xiao Zhan just frowned, glanced at Xu Rantong, and said coldly, "I''m sorry, but you should still call me Mr. Xiao. I''m not used to hearing these three words, little uncle." Chapter 288： You should still call me Mr. Xiao. Xu Rantong''s face turned pale in a flash! The back, which looked sick and slender, seemed to be blown away by the wind in the next second! "Little uncle, Ran Tong is a girl, how can you treat her like this? ... Did that Gu Ruyun say something in front of you before? That''s why little uncle misunderstood Ran Tong? Little uncle, Ran Tong is a A very good girl, she is gentle and kind... She is completely different from other girls! Little uncle, don''t be confused by that woman named Gu Ruyun! She just doesn''t want to see Ran Tong better!" As soon as Zhou Jinyi saw Xu Rantong''s pale face and a shaky sad look, he immediately said indignantly: "Thankfully, Rantong invited Gu Ruyun to come to his birthday party before, and wanted to celebrate his birthday with him, but I didn''t expect this to happen. People are still slandering Ran Tong with you, little uncle!" "Mr. Zhou thought too much. Miss Gu didn''t say anything to Mr. Xiao, nor did she mention Ms. Xu to Mr. Xiao." In front of outsiders, Lao Zhuang did not call Xiao Zhan the boss, but respectfully. He is Mr. Xiao. "Impossible! If it wasn''t for Gu Ruyun, what did that woman say? Little uncle, why did you say such a thing just now?" The blood was surging, Zhou Jinyi had already interrupted Lao Zhuang before he could finish speaking. When he sent the invitation, he knew that Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun had a good relationship, so he took advantage of this. Take the next opportunity to try to send out an invitation post. Zhou Jinyi had taught Xiao Zhan several times in the past two years, and he could be considered to know the attitude of the other party in dealing with the world, that is, he was too lazy to trouble himself and liked quietness, but the other party neither participated nor held any lively events like banquets. It is difficult for others to influence Xiao Zhan. Although the other party is not in good health, he has never inexplicably angered others because of his poor health in these years, nor will he say some heavy words to others inexplicably. However, what the other party just said was already a very humiliating thing, especially in this large crowd, in front of so many people around! How wronged does Ran Tong have to be? ! How many people have to bear the strange eyes? ? ! Xiao Zhan glanced at Zhou Jinyi lightly, "Old Zhuang is right, Mr. Zhou, I think the real misunderstanding may be you, your father''s grandmother is my grandmother''s sister, it''s true, but your Zhou family and our Xiao family''s The relationship is already far away... I''m not in my thirties this year, and it should be human nature not to want a few nephews and nieces in their twenties. So you can call me Mr. Xiao in the future... That''s fine. " His grandmother was indeed more concerned about Zhou Kun''s nephew, but there were many children born in those days. Grandma Xiao had seven brothers and sisters in total, and Grandpa Xiao also had seven brothers and sisters, and these brothers and sisters of Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao , and each gave birth to a lot of children, so there are too many people who can be related to the Xiao family. But there are not many people who really attach themselves to the relationship. Generally, it is only heard that there is such a person, but they will not rush over to avoid being disliked by others. Just like Zhou Jinyi he is now, when Xiao Zhan is in a good mood, it doesn''t matter if the other party calls his uncle Xiao Zhan, but when Xiao Zhan is in a bad mood, he doesn''t want to give Zhou Jinyi face very much. Dr. Gu is Xiao Zhan''s savior, and he has the grace to recreate him, so how can others be slandered? Chapter 289： Xiao Zhan frowned, his face unpleasant. Their Xiao family''s relatives are far and near so many, but his Xiao Zhan''s savior is only Dr. Gu! In the middle of this, in Xiao Zhan''s mind, it is almost self-evident who is heavier! Compared with the distant relatives of the Zhou family who had never met before, and who asked him for help after meeting, Gu Ruyun''s weight towards Xiao Zhan was naturally as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold! Xiao Zhan''s face was not good, and his tone was rather cold. Coupled with the content of his words, Zhou Jinyi''s face suddenly turned pale! The blood on his face disappeared instantly, and his body instinctively reacted subconsciously. Zhou Jinyi took a step forward, his face full of surprise and horror: "Little uncle, little uncle, what''s wrong with you? Why?...Why did you suddenly change so much? ? Mingming, it was fine before... How could you, suddenly become like this?" Zhou Jinyi was sweating on his forehead, his voice was tense, and he even stuttered a little when he spoke. Lao Zhuang glanced at Zhou Jinyi and sighed in his heart. Now he knew he was nervous. At the beginning, wasn''t this kid quite arrogant? The reason why the other party dared to speak like that before was because in the end, he saw that their boss was kind-hearted and didn''t like to care about others. If he is a master who likes to care about everything, I am afraid that this person would not dare to appear in front of their boss! It''s not... Now that the eldest of their family started to care about it, Zhou Jinyi was instantly panicked! "I''ve always been such a person, don''t you know?" Xiao Zhan said coldly: "Before your father''s business, many people looked at the face of my Xiao family and gave you the green light. These I won''t say more about the things you should know... I don''t ask your Xiao family how to repay me on weekdays? But at least your Zhou family must learn to respect me. Otherwise, wouldn''t I help you? You still want to to hit me in the face?" Xiao Zhan''s words stopped in Zhou Jinyi''s heart, it was really aggrieved! When did he disrespect his little uncle? When did you disrespect the Xiao family? When did you hit him in the face again? Whether it was him or his father, did he not court the Xiao family and Xiao Zhan with devotion and dedication? Even if he was given seven or eight tiger guts, he would not dare to offend the Xiao family casually! "Little uncle... No, Mr. Xiao... Can you clarify? I really don''t know what I did wrong, so you want to treat me like this!" Zhou Jinyi said aggrieved. "What happened to me before? Don''t you know? ... I was kidnapped that time, but Miss Gu saved me, Miss Gu is a life-saving grace for me ... But you have repeatedly Slandering Miss Gu, why are you slapping me in the face?" Xiao Zhan''s voice was cold, as if he had no emotion, but the threat and anger in his voice almost made Zhou Jinyi''s legs go soft! Yes, why did he forget about this? ! The woman surnamed Gu appeared in the hospital with her uncle! If the other party hadn''t rescued the little uncle at that time, how could the little uncle take the other party to the hospital at that time? It''s just that she only thought that the other party''s identity was Xu Rantong''s sister, but she didn''t think about another one! Knowing that slandering the other party would make Xiao Zhan angry, Zhou Jinyi would rather treat the other party as air than do such a stupid thing! Chapter 290： Zhou Jinyi rejected what Xiao Zhan said just now. There was an extremely annoyed and remorseful feeling in his heart, he should not have been so reckless and impulsive just now! I offended my little uncle with just a few words. In the future, if they join in and need help from the other party, the other party will no longer help. After returning home, his father will not be able to beat him to death? "Little uncle, no, Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to slander Gu Ruyun, the other party is Ran Tong''s sister, how could I deliberately slander Ran Tong''s sister? It was just a misunderstanding just now. ..." Zhou Jinyi quickly apologized to Xiao Zhan. The heart of Xu Rantong next to him became more and more heavy, and his face changed from the original grievance to a slightly stiff at this time. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would not listen to her explanation at all, nor listen to what anyone else said. Instead, he defended Gu Ruyun again and again, and even his nephew, who was related to her by blood, gave up when he said he would give up. Xu Rantong pursed her lips and stood in the same place, her heart was very complicated. How could she not have such good luck? While Xu Rantong hated Zhou Jinyi for not having any courage to take responsibility, he had no masculinity at all, and even ran to a disabled person and whispered. On the other hand, he hated that Gu Ruyun was able to have such good luck. He was able to meet the man in front of him. The other party was a cripple, but after all, he was also a member of the Xiao family in Kyoto. Such luck is so enviable! "It''s really cheap for her!" Xu Rantong thought fiercely in his heart, after passing through the fisted hands, the knuckles turned white with force. Gu Ruyun was naturally unaware of what happened on Xiao Zhan''s side. After a dance on the dance floor, Gu Ruyun rubbed his temples and felt a bit of a headache. In just two songs, he had already stepped on the opposite Sheng Menghui more than a dozen feet. Yes, the other party''s black leather shoes were covered with dusty footprints. "Uh..." Gu Ruyun lowered his head and glanced at the other''s shoe in embarrassment. "Hehe, don''t look at it, it doesn''t matter. As long as Miss Gu can have a good time today... I should have gone over to thank Miss Gu in person a few days ago, but my parents felt that I was not in good health, so they directly I took it home and sent it to the hospital. I was not released from the hospital until this morning. If I had known that Miss Gu would be at the banquet today, I should have taken the thank you gift with me. " The fact that Sheng Menghui was robbed at the bank really worried Sheng Zhongxin and Mrs. Sheng. Now that his son has returned, he must be under his watch. "These two dances are already the best thanks, and the rest of the thanks are unnecessary." Gu Ruyun shook his head. "How can that be done? The gift is still needed, so Miss Gu doesn''t need to refuse. My Sheng Menghui''s life is still very valuable, but it can''t be done with just two dances." Sheng Menghui greeted warmly: "I don''t know. Where does Miss Gu live now? I will visit Miss Gu''s house tomorrow morning. " "What are you going to visit at Miss Gu''s house?" A man''s cold voice suddenly came from behind Sheng Menghui, directly hitting the ears of Sheng Menghui and Gu Ruyun. "Huh?" Sheng Menghui turned his head and looked back. Gu Ruyun on the side was surprised, "Xiao Zhan, why are you here?" Chapter 291： Falling in love before it even started "Uh? Why are you here?" Gu Ruyun just turned his head and saw Xiao Zhan and Lao Zhuang. At this time, both of them were wearing decent suits, which looked completely different from their usual casual and comfortable home outfits. But what surprised Gu Ruyun was why Xiao Zhan suddenly appeared at Xu Rantong''s birthday party? You know, on weekdays, Xiao Zhan just pushes his wheelchair to get some air in the villa area. Usually, he basically stays in his own home. Even the old man and old lady who lived next door couldn''t change Xiao Zhan''s habits. During the time that Gu Ruyun lived in the Xiao family, he saw that many people sent invitations, but he never saw Xiao Zhan answering these people''s invitations to attend the banquet at their mansion. "Why didn''t you tell me about your coming two days ago?" Gu Ruyun was curious in his heart, and his face naturally showed it. "We just wanted to give you a surprise... By the way, let me tell you today¡ªHappy Birthday!" From the pocket of his suit, he took out a small box wrapped in black velvet and handed it to Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan ticked it. The corners of his lips, his usually cold and serious eyes were filled with a smile. "Didn''t you already give me gifts before? Isn''t it too exaggerated to come here specially? You can say happy birthday at home, anyway, I''ll go back tomorrow, so there''s no need to rush it." Knowing the personalities of Xiao Zhan and the others, Gu Ruyun didn''t make any excuses and took the small box that was the size of a palm in Xiao Zhan''s hand with a smile. "How can the meaning of what I say today and the meaning of what I say tomorrow be the same? This sentence has to be said today to be sincere." Lao Zhuang stood behind Xiao Zhan, leaning on his wheelchair and said with a smile, "Miss Gu helped us so much before. We are very busy, and we still have this sincerity.¡± Gu Ruyun was amused by Lao Zhuang''s half-joking, half-prudent words. She has grown so big, and no one has ever said such a thing to her. In the last life in the empire, Gu Ruyun was the chief military doctor of the first army of the empire. Naturally, someone would remember her birthday every year. Her assistant and aide-de-camp would celebrate her birthday every year, but she was an orphan in her previous life and in this life, so she really didn''t have one. Someone told her something similar to what Lao Zhuang said. The assistants and adjutants would only respect her as if she were a senior officer. Even if they said the words "Happy Birthday", their faces were solemn as if they were on the battlefield. Gu Ruyun now thinks about their expressions at that time. Also full of aftertastes. It''s a pity that I will never be able to meet them again in my life. What everyone has crossed is not only the torrent of time, but also the long river of space. Gu Ruyun thought about the past before he spoke, but Sheng Menghui couldn''t sit still next to him. Then he looked at Xiao Zhan, and then at Gu Ruyun, slowly holding back what he wanted to say, but in the end, he couldn''t help but opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say. "You guys, what were you talking about just now...? Are Miss Gu and this gentleman a couple? Or husband and wife? I see that Miss Gu is so young, she shouldn''t be married yet." Sheng Menghui is really tangled, he just fell in love with a woman, it has not been an hour, he feels as if he is about to lose his love! Chapter 292： Aggrieved shrunk into a ball Sheng Menghui is the third child of the Sheng family and the youngest son of the Sheng family. The younger son, the eldest grandson, the lifeblood of the old lady, these words are really appropriate for Sheng mother! Especially when the younger son, Sheng Menghui, was not in good health, he couldn''t go to school and study well, and he couldn''t find a suitable and good job, the mother Sheng was even more fond of the younger son! The eldest son and the second son can take care of their lives well without her taking care of them. However, the younger son is not in good health, and it is because of her poor health that he was born prematurely and has asthma. Mother Sheng is naturally It has become a good mother who always wants to stuff good things into her little son. Sheng Menghui was pampered and cherished on weekdays, and he got a lot of good things, and he had met a lot of young ladies from various families, but in these years, he had never liked any girl. After all, Sheng Menghui was spoiled by his parents on weekdays, and other daughters were also spoiled by his parents. When meeting each other, all kinds of frictions could easily occur, not to mention liking this emotion. He doesn''t coexist peacefully much! However, this rule was broken in Gu Ruyun. Maybe Sheng Menghui didn''t notice the plainly dressed Gu Ruyun at all when they met in the bank. But when he saw that the other party had beaten up so many robbers and rescued everyone, and he also had medical skills to gently comfort him, who was in a panic and had difficulty breathing, Sheng Menghui had a good impression on Gu Ruyun! After the incident, although Gu Ruyun left on the spot without revealing a name, Sheng Menghui knew Gu Ruyun''s name and some simple basic information that afternoon. It''s one thing to be sent to the hospital to be locked up by family members who are worried, but the main reason is that after Sheng Menghui wants to go to the hospital to recuperate his body, he will stand in front of the other party and sincerely thank him, so as not to be regarded as a sick person. looks unpleasant. This kind of heartbeat accelerates before we meet, and the heart is thinking about showing the best side to the other party before it has time to take root... The conversation between the three here was like a bolt from the blue in Sheng Menghui''s ears! he he he he... he he he... what did he just hear? ! He just heard that Miss Gu actually said to the two guys in black in front of her in a kind-hearted manner, "Happy birthday or something can be said at home?" ? ? ? ! ! ! ! Does this mean that the two of them not only want to know each other well and have a good relationship, but have also been to Miss Gu''s house? ? ? ! Or even more serious, the two of them live in the same house, so Miss Gu just said that? ! Several different thoughts were like pieces of heavy boulders, smashing on Sheng Menghui''s head fiercely, he couldn''t penetrate it, his heart hurt, and he almost didn''t want to speak! Woohoo! How can God be so cruel? ! ! ! Sheng Menghui looked like a large golden retriever, his ears were drooping, and his eyes were hurt and pitiful. Gu Ruyun, "????" Why did this third young master Sheng look like a proud little rooster just now? In the blink of an eye, she only said two words, and she instantly turned into an aggrieved appearance, and she almost didn''t directly address her. Like the kittens in the emoticons I saw on Weibo in the past two days, they shrunk into a ball with grievances! Chapter 293： the same friendship Although I don''t know why at this moment, the other party suddenly lost his spirits. But Gu Ruyun still thought about it, and planned to answer the other party''s question first. "Mr. Sheng, you''re thinking too much... I''m still studying, and there are still more than two years before I graduate from college, so he and I are not a couple, let alone a couple." Gu Ruyun smiled and pointed at Sheng Menghui to Xiao Zhan explained: "Mr. Xiao and I are just friends... er... just like the relationship between the two of us now." Gu Ruyun didn''t know how to describe the relationship between Xiao Zhan and herself, but after thinking about it, in fact, the relationship between Xiao Zhan and her was not much different from that of Sheng Menghui. Both parties knew each other because of the robbery, and she only helped a little in the middle. One is to help with first aid for asthma, and the other is to help with spinal trauma treatment. If there is any difference between the two, then it is probably that one person''s condition is relatively simple and only needs a little treatment, while the other is more complicated and requires several months of treatment to make it clear. From the state of half paralysis, the other party stood up and became a normal person. But for Gu Ruyun, whether it is Xiao Zhan or Sheng Menghui, there is not much difference between the two. Sheng Menghui looked at the person he liked, with a serious face with a little baby fat, when he said something that made him happy, his eyes suddenly lit up! "It''s good if it''s not, it''s good if it''s not." Sheng Menghui laughed slyly, probably feeling that his current state of stupidity was not in line with his identity, he tried his best to restrain the smile on his face, but his mouth Still continued: "It''s not that the husband and wife are very good. Miss Gu is young now, so there is absolutely no need to step into the grave of marriage... It can be a few more years, don''t you think? Hehehe..." "My life has only just begun, and it''s really not necessary to get married so early." Gu Ruyun followed Sheng Menghui''s words and said with a smile, "Speaking of which, I still have a lot of other things to do, and it''s really too early to get married now. What''s more, I''ve never thought about it." In fact, Gu Ruyun really never thought about getting married. As a new human with genetic level S, even if Gu Ruyun does not practice interstellar body refining, he stays at home like a waste every day, and his life expectancy can reach at least 260 years old. , so Gu Ruyun never thought of getting married early, she just wanted to release her enthusiasm in her work, and it would not be too late to get married when she wanted to retire. When the time comes to pass on her excellent genes, that is the last thing she can do for the empire... Of course, maybe she can also cultivate this excellent genetic inheritance by the way. It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. She didn''t have time to retire, and she died with the Zerg group of guys, to the ancient earth 3,000 years ago. Now this body is only in her 20s, and she is still too far away from the time when she wants to cultivate the next generation... At least ten years later, right? In Gu Ruyun''s heart, he silently moved forward his goal of being over a hundred years old... After all, the average life expectancy of human beings in the world is only over 70 years old. Even if she used to be the chief army, before she could not collect medicinal materials from other planets, she could not guarantee that she would be able to raise her genetic level to s class. Chapter 294： Xiao Zhan has been sitting in the wheelchair next to him, not speaking, but his brows are furrowed tightly, his face is a little dark, and he looks at Sheng Menghui like a dangerous cheetah staring at his prey. Fortunately, his skin is not too white, and the lights of this banquet are not particularly flickering. Therefore, apart from Lao Zhuang, who has stayed with Xiao Zhan all year round and knows the character of his boss, the rest have not noticed Xiao Zhan at all. However, Sheng Menghui once again felt that his neck seemed a little cold, and reached out and touched it subconsciously. However, Sheng Menghui touched it for a long time and couldn''t notice anything wrong. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Ruyun was a little puzzled when he suddenly found that the person opposite looked like there were lice growing on his neck. "No, no..." Sheng Menghui coughed twice in embarrassment, and put down his right hand that touched his neck, feeling a little unhappy in his heart, and wished he could just slap himself! Look at what stupid thing he just did? ! How can you not have the slightest image in front of the girl you like? ! What happened on Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun''s side was just a small episode at the banquet. With the progress of the banquet song, it soon came to Xu Rantong''s speech. The other party is wearing a white tube top evening dress, the fluffy evening dress skirt is like an angel''s feather, the girl is holding the arm of a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman, and a young man is standing behind him. walked down slowly. "Welcome everyone to attend the birthday dinner of the little girl Ran Tong during your busy schedule. I, Xu Zhiqiu, my wife, and the dog are here to thank you all..." As the head of the Xu family, Xu Zhiqiu, gave a speech on the stage, all the guests in the banquet hall applauded, and the lights in the banquet hall also dimmed, and when Xu Zhiqiu and Xu Rantong hit a few The lights on the people were obviously brighter, making the four Xu family the focus of the entire birthday party. Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows as she listened to the congratulatory speech on the stage. Xu Rantong invited her to the birthday party before, but she didn''t really intend to let her. The series of things are showing all this... Gu Ruyun touched his chin and sighed twice, "It''s just that Xu Rantong just found those three wastes, doesn''t he look down on me too much?" The other party spent so much time inviting her to come, but only looking for these three people always felt that something was wrong. If Gu Ruyun was to think in Xu Rantong''s position, she would have to set up at least three or five obstacles to ensure 100% fall into the trap... Gu Ruyun wondered in his heart whether the other party had set up an ambush for her elsewhere, but he didn''t show any signs of it on his face. Instead, he clapped with a smile like everyone else around him. "Hey, it''s no fun listening to these people. Miss Gu, why don''t we go to a dance!" Sheng Menghui was full of energy, but he didn''t like listening to these nasty old men nagging at all. "If you don''t go, I''ll stay here to rest. Dancing is not suitable for me..." He stepped on others'' feet more than a dozen times. Although the other party didn''t care, Gu Ruyun was still a little big. "The location over there is good and it''s quite quiet. We might as well go there and sit there. After the banquet is over, we''ll go home together." In Xiao Zhan''s words, Sheng Menghui almost jumped three feet high as if he had eaten jumping candy. Why does Miss Gu go back with you? ! Who are you! Chapter 295： this sick child Just a guy who needs a wheelchair even to walk, saying that he is lame is a compliment! This guy had only said something that made him misunderstand before, but now he turned around and started to say this kind of paradoxical thing, Sheng Menghui really wanted to punch this guy''s head in front of him! However, she had to be gentle and elegant in front of Miss Gu. After all, he has never eaten pork. Hasn''t he seen a pig run? Most women like gentlemen and elegant people, and those who fight at every turn are very unpleasant to women. Sheng Menghui was so angry that he quickly took over the words, he looked at Gu Ruyun with a bright smile on his face and said, "Since Miss Gu wants to rest, I know there is a good place, and the servants of the Xu family took me there. Passing the private lounge on the second floor of their house, the environment there is much quieter than here, Miss Gu, you can go there and have a good rest! Why don''t I take you there..." Sheng Menghui sneered in his heart, hum! Since Miss Gu is resting, he will take Miss Gu to the second floor. He doesn''t believe it. Will this lame man follow them to the second floor? ! As far as the other party is so sick that he needs a wheelchair to walk, he will definitely find out about it later! After all, who made the private lounge on the second floor? "Private lounge?" Gu Ruyun raised her brows. She had only been in the Xu family for a short time, so she didn''t have the time and energy to visit the Xu family from beginning to end. Naturally, she was not clear about the structure of the Xu family, but the environment of the private lounge, It must be much better than the current grand banquet hall, but remembering that Xiao Zhan is still in a wheelchair and can easily go to the second floor, he shook his head and rejected Sheng Menghui''s proposal. Xiao Zhan came all the way from Qingliu City to Anhai City to celebrate her birthday. He couldn''t leave the guests aside, but went up to the second floor to rest, right? However, Sheng Menghui didn''t wait for Gu Ruyun to refuse, and even opened his mouth and said, "It''s my fault, I have to drag Miss Gu to dance together. I knew that Miss Gu wanted to rest, so I took Miss Gu directly to the lounge... Let''s go there now. Well, it''s quiet over there, and it''s comfortable to sit on a sofa, Miss Gu, please..." Sheng Menghui stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of invitation, and wanted to welcome Gu Ruyun to the lounge upstairs, while Xiao Zhan and Lao Zhuang, who were sitting in wheelchairs, were completely regarded by Sheng Menghui as a ball of air. Xiao Zhan''s face was ugly, his dark eyes just stared at Sheng Menghui silently, as if he was going to burn a hole in Sheng Menghui''s face, but Xiao Zhan was not very good at making excuses, and he couldn''t find it. Leave people behind for the slightest excuse. As a result, Xiao Zhan''s face darkened even more. Fortunately, Lao Zhuang is a discerning man. As soon as he saw his boss''s face as black as ink, he immediately smiled and quietly stood in front of Sheng Menghui, blocking the other party''s way. "Sir, I don''t know your name yet? Why don''t we introduce each other? We and Miss Gu have been good friends for a long time, but we seem to have never met before, and we don''t know how this gentleman is. I met Miss Gu." Lao Zhuang''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and his smile was not offensive, but what he said made Sheng Menghui''s face a little unsightly. Gu Ruyun glanced at Lao Zhuang in confusion. She was reborn to the ancient earth, and it was less than a month before and after. How could she not know that she and them have known each other for a long time? Chapter 296： Fangjia Sheng Menghui''s way forward was blocked, and his face was naturally a little unsightly, but he still looked at Lao Zhuang and said seriously: "My surname is Sheng, my name is Sheng Menghui..." "Ms. Gu and I met in the bank a few days ago." Sheng Menghui twitched the corners of his mouth, seeming to remember the scene at the bank at that time, and said happily: "It''s really fate, if it wasn''t for me, I happened to be there at the time. The bank, I''m afraid there is no way to know Miss Gu... I don''t know the two of you, what should you call them?" "Name Xiao, name war." Xiao Zhan stared at Sheng Menghui and said coldly. It was just a few words of effort, and the originally weird atmosphere became more and more dangerous at this time. Gu Ruyun stood aside, inexplicably watching what happened in front of him, scratching his head in embarrassment. She had no idea what was going on in front of her? Obviously it was fine just now, but the atmosphere is a little wrong when you talk about it? But she still can''t figure out why? Gu Ruyun coughed twice, and had a headache to introduce each other to each other, Gu Ruyun pointed at Xiao Zhan and said to Sheng Menghui: "I don''t have many friends, these two are friends I knew before, they have the same surname. Xiao, a surname is Zhuang..." Gu Ruyun pointed at Sheng Menghui again, and said to Xiao Zhan, "This is the new friend I just met... The surname is Sheng..." "Speaking of which, the reasons for everyone''s acquaintance are very similar." Gu Ruyun remembered this, touched his chin and sighed: "It''s all because of some reasons that we met unintentionally." Gu Ruyun did not specifically say that Xiao Zhan was kidnapped and Sheng Menghui would be caught by the robbers. However, these two are very smart, and they understood the content of Gu Ruyun''s words almost on the spot. They both squinted at the same time, and subconsciously looked at each other, their eyes as sharp as knives almost stabbed the opposite person in the opposite direction! Ah! Dr. Gu (Ms. Gu) is kind-hearted, and even the guy on the opposite side who looks like a candy will help! It''s so... kind. The guy on the other side shouldn''t have saved him! The eyes of the two sides looked at each other, and there seemed to be thunder and lightning flashing in the first second, intending to fight to the death, but the next second after the Xu family on the high platform finished speaking, the whole banquet hall, the original lights turned on again. , Xiao Zhan and Sheng Menghui instantly retracted their slightly unkind eyes, looked at each other coldly, turned their heads, and looked at Gu Ruyun in unison. Gu Ruyun smiled and said, "There''s an old saying that it''s good to meet each other, so let''s sit next to us and have a rest. As for the lounge on the second floor, it''s the same whether you go or not, and it''s good to rest here. " Now that Gu Ruyun made a decision, Xiao Zhan and Sheng Menghui naturally did not object anymore, but followed Gu Ruyun''s meaning and chose a nearby seat to sit and rest together. However, on the other side, when he just got off the stage and was about to dance the first dance with his brother, Xu Rantong heard his father''s respectful laughter, "Mr. Fang, I didn''t expect you to come this time. I am so grateful to attend the little girl''s banquet." This is a man in a white suit, about 1.8 meters tall, and in his early 30s. The other party has a gentle appearance and a very friendly smile. However, the ring that keeps turning in his hand shows that In fact, this person is not as calm as he appears on the surface, and even a little irritable. Chapter 297： New backer? The man on the opposite side was tall and tall. At first glance, he was of extraordinary background. However, this man was obviously much older than himself, Zhou Jinyi and others. Xu Rantong glanced at him and knew that the man in front of him was his father''s favorite guest. , When even putting down the action of going to the dance floor with his brother, he turned around and smiled respectfully at the man in front of him. "Hello, Mr. Fang, I''m Xu Rantong. Thank you very much for coming to my small birthday party this time out of your busy schedule." Raised, naturally, he has a deep understanding of some scenes at the banquet. The girl''s beautiful and white cheeks looked like a pure lily, the man looked at Xu Rantong and slowly withdrew his gaze, but the corner of his mouth curved slightly, and the ring in his hand stopped, " Hello Miss Xu, it is my honor to attend Miss Xu''s birthday party, my name is Fang Jinghui, and Miss Xu can call me Jinghui directly." Fang Jinghui didn''t hide his interest in Xu Rantong in the slightest. Zhou Jinyi, who had been standing beside him, frowned, especially Song Yanghua, who had been standing next to him and hadn''t said a word from beginning to end. Ugly. This obviously aggressive look is really disgusting. However, the other middle-aged people who have been following Xu''s father all the time, saw Fang Jinghui''s interest in Xu Rantong, the smile on his face became more and more obvious, and even Xu Zhiqiu himself showed the same joy in his eyes. She smiled and even gave Xu Rantong a very satisfied look. "Mr. Fang is too polite, Ran Tong, why do you have the nerve to call you that? Or she should call you Mr. Fang as we do." Father Xu was very knowledgeable, and he didn''t feel presumptuous because of the other party''s words at all, just Standing aside he laughed. Fang Jinghui glanced at Xu''s father, and saw a group of people with all the smiles on their faces, a look of disdain crossed his eyes, but he didn''t show half of it, but said with a smile: "No, I like it. Miss Xu called my name, and it is an honor for my name to be called out of Miss Xu''s mouth." The man''s voice was hoarse and ambiguous, Fang Jinghui said, and even extended his hand towards Xu Rantong with a smile, "I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Xu to a dance?" "This..." Xu Rantong''s expression was a little dazed, and she didn''t know what kind of expression she should show at this time? The Fang Jinghui in front of him, Xu Rantong did not know at all, but when he saw the expressions and movements of his father next to him and several other prominent figures in Anhai City, all of them were looking at Fang Jinghui in front of him with a flattering look, and his heart suddenly fell. I can''t help but jump up and down! Look at the expressions of Zhou Jinyi who dare not speak out. A nameless heat spread in her chest, Xu Rantong remembered the Xiao Zhan who was protecting Gu Ruyun everywhere, and the Xiao family behind Xiao Zhan... Even an ugly woman like Gu Yun can find a huge tree like the Xiao family... As the eldest daughter of the Xu family, Xu Rantong has been carefully raised by a wealthy family like the Xu family since she was a child. The daughter of the daughter, shouldn''t you find someone better than Xiao Zhan? Chapter 298： have no choice Almost in just an instant, Xu Rantong realized that the status of Mr. Fang in front of him was not ordinary, and the person on the other side was much higher than the other people she met on a daily basis! "I just don''t know who has a higher status between this Mr. Fang and the waste of the Xiao family in a wheelchair?" Xu Rantong thought to herself, but she didn''t show any signs on her face. Instead, she seemed to be shy. She lowered her head slowly, revealing a fair and slender neck like a swan. Fang Jinghui''s sight was exposed. His eyes became dangerous again. "Miss Xu, I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Xu to dance with me?" Fang Jinghui stretched out his hand and invited Xu Rantong again. "It''s Ran Tong''s honor to be able to dance with Mr. Fang..." Xu Zhiqiu just thought that Xu Rantong was a little shy now and couldn''t hide his face, but this action fell into the eyes of Zhou Jinyi and several others, but it seemed like a silent rejection. Zhou Jinyi and the two clenched their fists subconsciously, their knuckles turning white. Xu Zhiqiu didn''t notice any changes in Zhou Jinyi''s body at all. He took a few steps forward and patted Xu Rantong''s shoulder with a smile and urged, "Go, Rantong! Don''t be shy." "Well..." Xu Rantong didn''t say anything, just blushed and responded shyly. He put his hand on Fang Jinghui''s, and was led into the dance floor by Fang Jinghui. Xu Zhiqiu and the others saw Fang Jinghui and Xu Rantong dancing, and a few middle-aged men got together to say something else, but before leaving, Xu Zhiqiu still reached out and patted Zhou Jinyi''s shoulder and said comfortingly In a word, "Jin Yi has a good time, I will let Wen Bin accompany you here." After Xu Zhiqiu said these words, he and a few of his friends left here. Zhou Jinyi and Song Yanghua stared closely at the two dancing on the dance floor, and their faces were a little unsightly. Song Yanghua was more restrained, but Zhou Jinyi''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip. I had just been frustrated by my uncle, and it took only a few minutes to turn around, and the girl I liked was going to dance with another man. The most important thing is that he can''t stop it! Fang Jinghui, a descendant of the famous Fang family in Kyoto City! The Fang family is in politics and the Xiao family is in the army. The two are of similar status. They are the first-class family forces in the entire country, and they are giants that ordinary people can''t afford to offend! As a relative who is related to the Xiao family, Zhou Jinyi is naturally aware of the enemies of the Xiao family. The photos of Fang Jinghui when he came back from studying abroad were shown to him by his father, Zhou Kun, a long time ago. With such a person, even if Zhou Jinyi was unwilling, she couldn''t say any resistance, and even if her father was present in person, I''m afraid she wouldn''t raise any objection to what happened in front of her... However, when he thought of the back of the girl he liked silently rejecting just now, Zhou Jinyi felt sweet in his heart. Ran Tong must have wanted to refuse just now, but she couldn''t resist her father. It''s okay, it''s just a dance... Zhou Jinyi comforted himself silently in his heart, but his eyes were still staring at the two people on the dance floor in front of him. "Hey, don''t think about it for the time being... Let''s find a place to chat and talk. We haven''t seen each other for a long time these days." Xu Wenbin patted his brother''s shoulder and sighed helplessly. After a sigh of relief, they stopped Zhou Jinyi and walked to the rest area. Chapter 299： full of malice on the dance floor. Fang Jinghui hugged Xu Rantong''s slender waist intimately, and the man''s strong and powerful hand touched the woman''s waist vaguely with a warm breath. Xu Rantong''s cheeks were flushed, and her face was shy. If other men saw this charming and dazzling appearance, it would definitely be unbearable, but Fang Jinghui''s concentration is naturally not comparable to others. He admired Xu Rantong''s shy face because of himself. He can still chuckle calmly, lean down slightly, and spit out ambiguous words in Xu Rantong''s ear. "Miss Xu is really beautiful and heart-warming." Xu Rantong pursed her lips and her cheeks turned even redder, "Fang, Fang, Mr. Fang praised me, I''m just an ordinary girl." "How could that be? Miss Xu is the most beautiful in my mind... I''ve seen those ladies and daughters before, but none of them have ever been able to compete with Miss Xu." Fang Jinghui chuckled, taking Xu Rantong danced back and forth in the dance room. Xu Rantong is like a more fragile dodder flower, and with every movement of Fang Jinghui''s strong and powerful arm, it jumps into a graceful arc. The girl''s body was soft and slender, and it carried the fragrance unique to virgins, Fang Jinghui was very satisfied. And Xu Rantong also looked at the attitude of a man who liked her, and was very satisfied, she hooked her lips, forcibly suppressed the huge joy in her heart, and smiled gently, "I just heard from my father that Mr. Fang is I came from Kyoto City, I wonder if Mr. Fang recognizes Mr. Xiao Zhanxiao?" "Xiao Zhan?" Fang Jinghui''s hand holding Xu Rantong''s waist subconsciously exerted a little force, and the original light smile on his face changed into a smile that was not a smile. He looked at Xu Rantong, his eyes became dangerous He got up, but Xu Rantong, who was bowing his head at this time, did not see Fang Jinghui''s eyes. "Why did you suddenly ask about this person? Do you know him?" The man''s voice was low and hoarse, not too different from when he spoke before. His breath with warmth and tidal intent even touched Xu ambiguously. Ran Tong''s cheeks. Xu Rantong didn''t think too much, just shook his head and chuckled: "I''ve seen it twice, but I''m not familiar with it. I just heard that Mr. Xiao is also from Kyoto, so I''m just curious." Naturally, Xu Rantong would not tell the relationship between Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, as well as Gu Ruyun''s relationship with her, to the stranger she just met, and maybe show the man in front of her lonely side. "Oh, where did you see it?" Fang Jinghui asked casually, but in fact, his eyes were locked on Xu Rantong''s face. "It''s over there..." Xu Rantong didn''t hide it, and directly pointed Xiao Zhan''s position to Fang Jinghui. She also wanted to see the position of Mr. Fang and that Xiao Zhan in front of her. Presumably, who is higher and who is lower? ? This kind of thing, almost as long as the meeting can be clear! A flash of excitement flashed in Xu Rantong''s eyes. "Sure enough, it''s Xiao Zhan. I didn''t expect Xiao Zhan to come to Miss Xu''s birthday party..." Fang Jinghui looked in the direction Xu Rantong pointed, and at first glance saw the figure he was very familiar with. The other party was sitting in a very inconspicuous corner, and there were two other men and a woman sitting beside him. Fang Jinghui''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth rose, and his eyes were full of malice. "Miss Xu, do you have time? Why don''t we go over there and say hello." Chapter 300： Xiao Zhan and the others were sitting at the table talking, when suddenly a familiar but disgusting voice came from his ears, Xiao Zhan frowned and looked back. "Xiao Liu, I didn''t expect this guy to climb out of his tortoise shell to attend such a birthday party. It''s really interesting..." The man''s voice was low and hoarse, as intoxicating as the best cello. , but what he said was very unpleasant. Gu Ruyun frowned, followed Xiao Zhan''s line of sight and turned to look at the man next to him. This was a man who was about 1.8 meters tall and wore a white casual suit. The man had handsome features and a good appearance. A pair of eyes like poisonous snakes, but they are staring at all the people on their table. That icy gaze started to look at Xiao Zhan, and then slowly moved to Gu Ruyun and Sheng Menghui, as if they were looking at their prey. This kind of gaze, as if being watched by a poisonous snake, even made Gu Ruyun vigilant at the touch. Xiao Zhan''s face was obviously not very good, he said with a cold face, "Fang Jinghui, I didn''t expect something like that to happen before, you dare to appear in front of me? Do you really think that my Xiao family has no temper at all? Now How dare you come here to provoke you!" The enemy was very jealous when he met him. When Xiao Zhan saw Fang Jinghui for the first time, he clenched his fist subconsciously. Xiao Zhan''s face was cold, and he suppressed his anger so that he could barely control his fist, without hitting the opponent''s handsome face directly! The Fang Jinghui in front of him is the one who kidnapped him last time! And the Fang family behind the opponent is also his Xiao family''s formidable enemy! Obviously one is in politics and the other is in the army, but they are incompatible. He hadn''t reported his grudge last time, how dare this guy even appear in front of him? ! "Hehehe, why don''t you dare? Aren''t you still alive and well? When you really die, it won''t be too late for me to disappear." Fang Jinghui spoke in a condescending manner, losing the temperament of the elegant and noble son before. On the contrary, there is a kind of hooligan atmosphere covering you and me. "Speaking of which, this time it was your Xiao family who took advantage of it. Before, when your Xiao family was in Kyoto City, they slashed a fortune from our Fang family...but...it''s because my skills are not as good as others. Let me escape from such a cripple... Let me guess who helped you escape that day? Is it the lady in front of you?" Fang Jinghui said at Gu Ruyun with a harmless smile, but there was deep malice in the other''s eyes , but there is no way to get rid of it! Gu Ruyun frowned and didn''t speak, but in just three or two sentences, she had almost figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing. When I was sitting in the car all the way back to the main city from Cang Xuefeng, I heard that there was such a person. Now I think she came to see the main lord. Fang Jinghui said the words that irritated Xiao Zhan without hesitation, and the words such as the piercing maim and the crippling maim were simply like angering people and not paying for their lives! However, after Xiao Zhan heard this, he released his clenched fists and laughed softly, "Fang Jinghui, do you know what you look like now? It''s like a child who doesn''t ask for candy. Same, what a shame!" Chapter 301： agreement between the two "What did you say?!--" Fang Jinghui glared at Xiao Zhan with an angry look on his face. Xiao Zhan raised his eyebrows and curled the corners of his lips, "You are now more like a child without candy. Seeing your appearance, you should really look in the mirror yourself. See if you are ashamed!" "Hmph, after talking so much, you''re only playing tricks now... If you can''t stand up and become disabled, what qualifications do you have to speak up in front of me?" Fang Jinghui loosened his collar, and his angry eyes glanced at Xiao Xiao. When fighting his legs, he immediately turned into a smug expression, and he spoke more and more calmly, as if the man who was angry before was not him. Fang Jinghui curled the corners of his lips, looked at Gu Ruyun and Sheng Menghui, and finally set his eyes on Gu Ruyun, "I forgot, the last time you were saved, you should be thankful for this lady, if I guess That''s right, this lady should have saved you before." Fang Jinghui''s words were addressed to Xiao Zhan, but his eyes were not on Xiao Zhan''s body from beginning to end. Instead, he looked at Gu Ruyun from beginning to end, as if he had seen something novel. Just staring at Gu Ruyun... Locked firmly by the other party''s gaze that looked like he was looking at his prey, Gu Ruyun frowned inaudibly. She hated this kind of aggressive gaze. "Since this young lady saved you before, then I should thank this young lady for you... Is that what you said?" Fang Jinghui sneered at Xiao Zhan, his eyes full of malice! This malicious look made Xiao Zhan''s nerves tense all of a sudden, his face changed slightly, and his brows were tightened, "Fang Jinghui, don''t really deceive people too much, the two of us before. It was written off, but your Fang family made an agreement with our Xiao family before that the two parties should not interfere with each other and hurt each other. Miss Gu is my person. If you dare to do something to Miss Gu, then don¡¯t blame our Xiao family for being right. You are welcome! I, Xiao Zhan, grew up so big, but I was not frightened!" "Xiao Zhan, is it because your brain is not clear or my brain is not good? Our two families agreed before that the people of your Xiao family and our Fang family will not move... But I remember these few people in front of me. No surname Xiao¡­¡± "Since you don''t have the surname Xiao, how can you be considered a member of the Xiao family?" Fang Jinghui squatted down, making his line of sight level with Xiao Zhan. The corner of the man''s mouth drew a vicious arc, and every word he spit out seemed to be poisoned, and his eyes were full of malice! "So...Xiao Liu, you have to protect them well! So that one day, people will disappear in the blink of an eye!...If only the corpses come back...it won''t be fun..." Fang Jinghui''s malicious gaze turned towards Gu Ruyun coldly! "Hahahaha..." After saying this, Fang Jinghui didn''t wait for Xiao Zhan and the others to react, and turned around and entered the dance floor with Xu Rantong in his arms! "Boss, this Fang Jinghui is really deceiving! He dares to threaten Miss Gu and Mr. Sheng in front of us! It''s too much!" Facing Fang Jinghui''s disappearing back, Lao Zhuang frowned, "Boss, this Do we need to inform the Xiao family about this matter? Let their people negotiate with the Fang family again?" "It''s useless, Fang Jinghui is a lunatic!" Chapter 302： who is this guy "Damn it, who is this person?! Why is his tone so loud and his words so arrogant?!" As soon as Fang Jinghui left, Sheng Menghui, who had been silent for a while before sitting aside, frowned and uttered foul language. He has grown so big, and he has never seen such an arrogant person before! On weekdays, the young masters and daughters that he came into contact with were all arrogant and looked down on other people occasionally, but no one would threaten each other''s life and death in front of another person, what to say so that they would not die one day. Accidentally, only the corpse came back... What''s more, the other party was talking about him and Miss Gu! Sheng Menghui''s brows were tightly wrinkled. The reason why he just sat aside and didn''t speak was because he just saw Xu Rantong being held in his arms, and he didn''t show any unhappy expression yet. And the previous scene when the other party was talking with Xu Zhiqiu''s old foxes, those old foxes didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the eagle, and they didn''t have a strong enough identity and status, they wouldn''t lick their faces and join in the fun! This is also the reason why Sheng Menghui was annoyed when he heard it, but he didn''t have a direct attack. He frowned and his thoughts went round in his mind, but he couldn''t find any information about this person in Anhai City. ¡®This person is definitely not from Anhai City! Must be from somewhere else...'' ''Anhai City is the capital city of the entire Jianghai Province. Those who can make the old foxes in Anhai City feel threatened and want to curry favor must not be people from Jianghai Province... That should be a higher-level existence...'' ¡®This guy must be from Kyoto City! It must be someone in Kyoto City who cannot be offended! ¡¯ In just a few short breaths, Sheng Menghui collected some information on Fang Jinghui. Gu Ruyun had never met Fang Jinghui, but only saw Xu Rantong directly abandoning Zhou Jinyi and the others, but the attitude of being close to the person in front of him knew that this person must have an extraordinary life. So Gu Ruyun also looked suspiciously at Xiao Zhan, she wanted to know the origin of this person who seemed to have a high status and hatred with the Xiao family? Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun and then at Sheng Menghui, frowning, "This person is from Kyoto City. His surname is Fang, his name is Fang Jinghui... He is a guy who looks like a dog on the surface, but is actually hiding a traitor inside. . This guy is like a mad dog on weekdays. Once he bites his prey, he won''t let go. He is a very annoying guy!" Xiao Zhan also doesn''t know how to introduce Fang Jinghui''s identity to Gu Ruyun and Sheng Menghui. After getting along these days, Xiao Zhan also knows that Dr. Gu does not seem to be a person who likes to watch some gossip news. The other party even has the most basic news broadcasts. Neither look. Coupled with many things, it is really difficult to explain. Xiao Zhan even said it a little vaguely, but only emphasized the danger of Fang Jinghui. "You''ve said so much, but it''s almost the same as what you didn''t say. That guy doesn''t need you to say it at all, it looks like a madman, and it looks like he''s not clear. It''s just... eh??! Huh?! I remember! I thought you looked familiar just now, but now I finally remember who you are! You are Xiao Zhan! The young master of the Xiao family in Kyoto City!" "Uh uh uh??!! Fang Jinghui? Fang''s family?" Sheng Menghui was still complaining about Xiao Zhan''s dissatisfaction just now, but in the next second, his eyes widened instantly! Incredible face! Chapter 303： That sentence was aimed at Miss Gu. Who is the Xiao family? Who is the Fang family? ! Others don''t know. Could it be that Sheng Menghui, as Sheng Zhongxin''s son, didn''t know? ! That is the entire city of Kyoto, the entire country of China, an existence that trembles three times when you step on it! He is not on the same level as the son of a local official like him! It would be hard for others to see just one on weekdays, but today there were two! ! Although Sheng Menghui has not made a name for himself in the officialdom these years, he feels like a wealthy young master who is idle at home every day. He only knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day, and get together with friends every day. Clearly, at least he knows who can offend and who can''t. Who should deliberately please make friends, and who should be vigilant and careful. some of¡­¡­ In the entire Jianghai Province, the name of Xiao Zhan made his father vigilant and told him face-to-face! But Sheng Menghui had no idea that Xiao Zhan was the one his father mentioned before! To tell the truth, this matter really can''t blame Sheng Menghui for lack of eyesight. First, he had never seen Xiao Zhan before, and had only heard the other''s name in his father''s mouth. Second, according to Sheng Menghui''s memory, the other party lived in Qingliu City, while the Xu family was in Anhai City, and the distance between the two was more than 400 kilometers. How could he instantly think that the person in front of him was from the past two years? What about Xiao Zhan, who lives in Qingliu City without saying a word? The most important point is that if this is the birthday party of Zhou Kun, the parent of the Zhou family, he will pay more attention. After all, the two parties are related to each other, but what is going on in the Xu family? In the past, when his father sent invitations on his birthday, he never saw the other party''s intention to come to visit. How could such a Xu family, which is inferior to theirs, get a response from the other party? In addition, there is an entourage behind the person in front of him, and there are no other people around him who are fawning around. It is deserted and even a little bleak, so Sheng Menghui really didn''t think about this... However, it was just such a coincidence that Sheng Menghui was stuck in his throat in one breath, unable to go up or down, and almost didn''t suffocate himself to death. Gu Ruyun raised her brows, and the corners of her mouth drew a radian. Although she did not ask Xiao Zhan''s specific identity and family background, but looking at the appearance of Sheng Menghui and Xu Rantong''s group, she could not know that the other party''s family background was strong. Sheng Menghui repeatedly wanted to open his mouth to say something. However, after thinking about it for a long time, the person was unable to hold back a word in the end, but Xiao Zhan frowned because of Fang Jinghui''s appearance. He glanced at Sheng Menghui, only thinking that the person in front of him was so excited because of the sentence Fang Jinghui had just threatened. talk. "You don''t have to worry, Fang Jinghui doesn''t have too many thoughts about your Sheng family. Although he just stood here and said something like that, in fact he won''t do anything to your family..." Xiao Zhan wrinkled. Frowning, "The other party''s words should only be aimed at Miss Gu from the beginning to the end..." Xiao Zhan''s voice was serious and low, and he could never forget Fang Jinghui''s cold glance at the end, the murderous aura in that gaze was all directed towards Gu Ruyun! In fact, this is also normal. After so many days, the other party must have found out that it was Gu Ruyun who rescued him in the first place. Even if Gu Ruyun was not the one who helped him escape from the other party''s hands at the time, as long as it had something to do with that incident, Fang Jinghui would definitely not. Will give up! Chapter 304： It would be nice if Miss Gu was from the Xiao family Xiao Zhan frowned, he had dealt with Fang Jinghui a lot over the years. Because of the negotiation between the Fang family and the Xiao family, the other party naturally did not dare to touch him, a member of the Xiao family, but Gu Ruyun was different. The other party was just an orphan from an orphanage. Let Fang Jinghui dispel the idea of ????hands-on. Even because of Gu Ruyun''s identity and background, he directly locked his eyes on Gu Ruyun. Persimmons should be picked up softly, everyone understands this truth! Xiao Zhan really didn''t know how to apologize, he frowned with guilt on his face, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you involved... If it wasn''t for me this time... you wouldn''t be targeted by the Fang family..." However, Gu Ruyun waved his hand and interrupted Xiao Zhan''s next words, saying that he didn''t care, "There are so many lunatics in this world, it is normal to encounter one or two occasionally. You don''t need to apologize for a lunatic. It''s not your fault." "However, this guy is not an ordinary lunatic..." Xiao Zhan didn''t know how to explain Fang Jinghui''s style to Gu Ruyun. Compared to him, a child born in a military family, Fang Jinghui''s methods were actually more tough and ruthless. Like a lone wolf unscrupulous. Over the years, Fang Jinghui has been smashed openly and secretly, making him desperate and committing suicide, no one knows how many. Many things seem to have nothing to do with Fang Jinghui on the surface, but in fact there are his shadows behind the scenes. This is also one of the reasons why Xiao Zhan is very worried. No matter how good Gu Ruyun''s medical skills are, there are many things that he can''t handle. "It would be great if Miss Gu was from the Xiao family..." Sheng Menghui who had been sitting beside him suddenly said with a sullen face, "In this way, Mr. Fang will definitely not dare to do anything to Miss Gu again. Don''t know what''s going on among you? . . . but I think it''s a pretty good idea." Sheng Menghui really didn''t want to see his favorite benefactor be hurt in the slightest. For some rumors of Fang Jinghui, even if others are in Anhai City, he has heard a lot. Years ago, he had heard someone mention the other party playing dead women outside. The atmosphere at the table condensed for a while. Gu Ruyun rubbed his brows. He didn''t expect to come to Xu Rantong''s birthday party, and there would be so much trouble. For Sheng Menghui''s words, Gu Ruyun did not take it to heart, but Xiao Zhan really listened to Sheng Menghui''s words in his heart. What other identity can make Sheng Menghui jealous? That is probably the identity of their Xiao family... Now that he is physically disabled, he can''t show his abilities if he has nothing, so his status and status naturally cannot be compared with before. Before, he was a young and promising major general in the army, a leader of the younger generation, and a soldier king. Fang Jinghui naturally dared not dare. He underestimated him and didn''t dare to hit him. Fang Jinghui, who had enough power in his hand to hit him, had blood on his face, and he couldn''t tell how bitter he was. However, nowadays, he has been out of the army for more than two years. Even if his brothers care about him, he is just a **** with a paralyzed lower body. Even if the Xiao family has become his backstage, Fang Jinghui is still there. Being able to despise him and despise him, even if there are some things that you can''t do to him on the surface, you are not afraid of small actions in the dark. Chapter 305： What are you doing with me? Even if he is a child of the Xiao family, Fang Jinghui still had the confidence to take him away and threaten the Xiao family! In order to restrain the rest of the Fang family, Father Xiao couldn''t even stand up for him, and could only make three chapters with the other party. Xiao Zhan touched his now conscious legs, pinched subconsciously, wanting to feel the reality of the pain in his legs. After he recovers, he will return to his original position. He must give Fang Jinhui this guy. Check it out with a little color! only¡­¡­ Xiao Zhan once again remembered what Meng Hui had just said, and an inexplicable warmth surged in his heart. He subconsciously glanced at Gu Ruyun, the woman''s profile was particularly soft under the warm lights of the banquet, even if the girl in front of him wanted to It does look fatter than the other girls in the banquet hall, but Xiao Zhan feels that the woman in front of him is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. His ears even turned slightly red, but fortunately, the surrounding lights were dim, and no one saw Xiao Zhan''s blush on his ears at this time. The appearance of Fang Jinghui made the atmosphere on the table not very good at this time, and Gu Ruyun didn''t want to stay in this birthday party anymore. As for the three guys who were stuffed under the bed by her, Gu Ruyun thought about himself and turned around. Should I send a text message and use these three people to intimidate Xu Rantong, or should I find another opportunity to make Xu Rantong look ugly and let the other party expose all the dirty thoughts in their hearts to the sun, so that others can take a good look Look at what kind of black heart does Miss Xu, who looks kind and gentle on weekdays, have? But before Gu Ruyun could think clearly, a middle-aged man with a slightly bald top suddenly came over. The other side was majestic, with a bit of a high-ranking aura, but when the other side saw Xiao Zhan, he seemed to have changed abruptly, his face was full of smiles, "Xiao Liushao, I didn''t expect you to come here. Participate in this birthday party... If I hadn''t come looking for this stinky boy from our family, I wouldn''t have noticed that you were here too." "Mayor Sheng, I didn''t expect you to be here." Xiao Zhan''s attitude was polite, but slightly alienated. "Dad, why are you here?" Sheng Menghui saw his father''s almost flattering attitude towards Xiao Zhan, and subconsciously looked at Gu Ruyun, his face flushed involuntarily. Let the girl she likes see that her father deliberately chats with the other''s friends and pleases, Sheng Menghui''s face is really a bit unbearable. Gu Ruyun saw that Sheng Menghui''s face seemed a little embarrassed at this time, but he smiled helplessly and stood up to ease the embarrassment of the other party, "I''ll go to the bathroom first, let''s talk." She is not here, presumably Sheng Menghui will not be so embarrassed. Xiao Zhan glanced at Gu Ruyun, then at Sheng Menghui''s expression, and continued to talk to the person without breaking anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun followed the waiter''s instructions and went to the bathroom on the left side of the banquet hall. However, as soon as the door of the bathroom was opened, another figure immediately followed behind him. After the other person followed into the bathroom, he closed the door of the bathroom with his backhand. There was a sweet fragrance on the tip of his nose, and the corner of his clothes was familiar from the corner of his eyes. Before Gu Ruyun looked back, he already knew who the person behind him was. "What are you doing with me into the bathroom? Didn''t you have a good time chatting with that Mr. Fang?" Gu Ruyun said jokingly, looking at Xu Rantong behind him. Chapter 306： I dont "Sister Ruyun, how did you meet Mr. Xiao? Why didn''t I know you knew each other before?" Xu Rantong didn''t seem to see the joke on Gu Ruyun''s face at all, but tilted his head and looked at Gu Ruyun with a smile. Said: "Sister, I saw you and Mr. Xiao together when I was in the hospital last time, and this time, for this birthday party, Mr. Xiao came all the way from Qingliu City...Sister, Mr. Xiao, is he right? I like you~ Are you two boyfriend and girlfriend?" "Sister Ruyun, Mr. Xiao was so fierce to us before. I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to be so kind to you, sister. How did you two know each other? Can you tell me?" Xu Rantong wrinkled her nose and blinked. Blinking his big eyes, he asked curiously, as if he was a naive and curious baby, making people unable to bear to refuse. However, Gu Ruyun seemed to be blind, and did not see Xu Rantong''s cute and charming appearance at all, and there was no useful information at all when he said it. "Ran Tong, my sister advises you not to be too ambitious, but to be down-to-earth!" She looked at Xu Rantong with a serious face, as if she was such a good sister who cared for her sister and advised her to return to the right path. She took advantage of her height by taking the genetic medicine and patted Xu Rantong. Ran Tong''s shoulder, "I saw that Song Sanshao seemed to like you very much when I was in the hospital, but you were already with Zhou Jinyi Zhou at that time, so I wouldn''t advise anything. After all, liking someone is Song Sanshao''s own affairs, this has nothing to do with you... But how come you and Mr. Fang are on good terms again when you turn around today? Now you come to me to find out about Mr. Xiao... A good girl has to love herself. no!" "Hey, the word "chaosan and shisi" doesn''t seem to be right, and idioms don''t seem to be used like this... Then this should be the watery poplar flower, right?... Alas, the word "watery poplar flower" doesn''t seem to be right... Alas, Ran Tong... Your sister, I didn''t read much in the orphanage before. Books, you can''t even use idioms, you definitely won''t blame me for this trivial matter, right?" Gu Ruyun touched his chin and looked at Xu Rantong with annoyance. boom! ¡ª After Gu Ruyun''s three sentences, Xu Rantong''s pale face turned pale in an instant! Her eyes widened in horror, her lips trembled as she looked at Gu Ruyun, as if she had been insulted, and hurriedly retorted: "Sister Ruyun, what are you talking about, I No... Brother Yang Hua always treats me like a younger sister, and so does Brother Jin Yi... We were not boyfriend and girlfriend before... Sister, please don''t talk nonsense... And Mr. Fang and I only met today, how, how is it possible... As for Mr. Xiao, I just want to care about you... How is it possible, how could it be like what you said... I don''t..." The word ''good'' was like a virus. Xu Rantong stammered for a long time and couldn''t say it. However, her eyes were red and tears were swirling in her eyes. "No? Huh, that''s weird... I saw you hug them so tightly before, I thought you liked them... After all, there are differences between men and women, so it''s fine when they dance together, but after leaving the dance floor, they still hug I''ve never seen them together before." Gu Ruyun scratched his forehead, as if he had encountered some kind of problem, and muttered to himself, but the voice could be heard all over the bathroom. Chapter 307： real potion 1 The woman in front of her said these words clearly for herself! Xu Rantong almost vomited blood because of Gu Ruyun''s shameless appearance in front of her! Originally, she was jealous to the point of exploding because Xiao Zhan defended Gu Ruyun everywhere, but in order to maintain her reputation, she had to put on a generous, kind-hearted look on her face. Xu Rantong took a deep breath. If it weren''t for the entire bathroom, she and Gu Ruyun would be the only two now. I''m afraid that she was really going to vomit blood. Xu Rantong was secretly vigilant, because she underestimated Gu Ruyun too much. She thought that this woman was just an unseen **** who grew up in a rural orphanage, but unexpectedly she has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, but she almost forgot that when the woman in front of her was in the hospital, she nearly I was half **** off. "Sister, I called you sister because I respect you...but you can''t slander me like that." Xu Rantong said with tears and red eyes, "Mr. Fang and I, Jinyi and Yanghua are all just Ordinary friend, I just asked about Mr. Xiao, and I just wanted to know more about you, sister." "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Even after you went to college, the number of times we met was very small... I just want to care about you, to know everything about you, and to be like a real sister. It''s the same, just to be able to integrate into your life. Sister... don''t you like me? That''s why you don''t want to tell me these things?" Xu Rantong''s tone was sincere and earnest. If Gu Ruyun didn''t know what Xu Rantong was like, maybe she might have been deceived by the other party. Gu Ruyun touched his chin and sighed in his heart, Xu Rantong''s acting skills are high. It is a pity that such a person does not become an actor. If he can become a famous actor, I am afraid that the Galaxy Star trophy will not be able to escape. As there are so many planets in the federal empire, the award for the best actor is still very credible. only¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun thought about it for a while, but decided to make a quick decision. She didn''t want to stay in this birthday party anymore. The purpose of her coming to this birthday party was just to know why she felt heartache because of Xu Rantong. . After finding out the real potion he was wearing, Gu Ruyun opened it and poured some on his palm. The real medicine is a kind of medicine that is tasteless, colorless and transparent, and even has a slight fragrance of grass and trees. This medicine is generally used by the federal empire to interrogate spies and assist psychotherapists in treating mental illnesses. This kind of real medicine can generally maintain the effect of 2 to 3 hours after taking it. However, now the medicines made by her body all taste touching... Xu Rantong may have been stimulated to spit it out before she could eat it. Therefore, Gu Ruyun can only choose this method with extremely poor efficacy, and try to hold his breath, let the real medicine volatilize in the entire bathroom space, the efficacy of this volatile inhalation can only last Just under half an hour. A faint fragrance of grass and trees wafted in the air. After Xu Rantong smelled it, she frowned slightly and looked down at Gu Ruyun''s movement of wiping her hands. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little panic. Chapter 308： real potion 2 "Sister, what are you doing?" Xu Rantong asked subconsciously. "The skin on my hands is too dry, so use some skin care products." Gu Ruyun said nonsense without changing his face, but his eyes were quietly placed on Xu Rantong''s face. Suddenly, Gu Ruyun''s face suddenly became serious, she had a straight face and stared at Xu Rantong, "Ran Tong, you and I are twin sisters, I think I have never done anything since I was a child. I''m sorry about you! Why are you doing this to me?!" "What, what?" Xu Rantong had not had time to withdraw the tears in her eyes, but she was suddenly startled by Gu Ruyun''s instant face change. "You invited me to hold a birthday party with you a few days ago, but after I came, you didn''t ask me to hold a birthday party with you as you said, but left me directly in the bedroom, even Even when the banquet started, no one called me to attend, are you afraid that I will lose face of your Miss Xu family?" "Shame? No, no... That''s right! I''m just afraid that you, a country bastard, will lose Xu Rantong''s face!" Tears were frightened back! What''s going on here? ! ! She clearly wanted to say no, but why did she suddenly say what was in her heart? ! Xu Rantong covered her mouth desperately, her inner shock almost breaking through the sky! Gu Ruyun''s face collapsed, as if he had suffered a serious blow, the whole person became haggard in an instant, and said with a sad face: "Ran Tong, I know you have a congenital heart disease, and you have been looking for a suitable heart source recently... ...but have never been able to find it..." With just one sentence, Xu Rantong subconsciously said that it was not good, and turned around and hurriedly walked out of the bathroom. The ominous premonition just now told her that if she continued to stay in the bathroom, something big would definitely happen. But how could Gu Ruyun let Xu Rantong leave? She calmly grasped Xu Rantong''s arm and used her hands to force her. The originally thin Xu Rantong was unable to break free, and she couldn''t even turn around to open the bathroom door. She could only widen her eyes and cover her tightly. Keep your mouth shut! Don''t let yourself say another word! "I met three kidnappers a few days ago. They said they were going to dig out my heart... Did you do this?" The sadness in Gu Ruyun''s voice seemed to echo throughout the restroom. Under the door panel of the last door in the bathroom, a mobile phone was quietly filming all this, but Xu Rantong didn''t notice it at all. At this time, her attention was all on her uncontrollable mouth, clearly thinking to herself. Saying that I didn''t do it has nothing to do with me at all. However, what Xu Rantong spit out from his mouth was a sneer, "It was me who did it right, that is what I mentioned to Song Yanghua... If it wasn''t because you absorbed that part of the original in your mother''s womb. My nutrition! How could I possibly have congenital heart disease?! If it wasn''t for you! I should have been a healthy child!! So it''s all you, it''s all your fault! ¡­" Xu Rantong''s voice was hysterical, like a devil from hell, "The heart in your chest has been alive for more than 20 years! Now it''s time to replace it for me!!!¡ª " Chapter 309： real potion 3 Gu Ruyun''s expression seemed to be hit hard, her eyes were a little red, she grabbed Xu Rantong''s arms tightly, "Then...the three I slept in Xu''s guest room today. Did you find the kidnapper too? It''s because of the heart in my body... that''s why you never let me go?" "That''s right! I found it! If it wasn''t because you escaped privately last time, and lived in the Xiao family, every day to and from school, and the Xiao family to pick up and drop off, how could I have taken such a big risk? Using an excuse to teach you to trick you into coming to the Xu family?! Even if you are just a country orphan, you can actually curry favor with the Sixth Young Master of the Xiao family, even if the other party is a cripple... It shouldn''t be something a woman like you can think of!!" When Xu Rantong spoke, even the expression on his face began to become distorted. The appearance at this time was very different from the appearance of the kind-hearted fairy in ordinary days, like a moat. However, the more panicked Xu Rantong felt and the more he wanted to control his mouth, the more distorted the expression on his face became! No matter how she controlled it, the words she said still went farther and farther than she thought! "I didn''t expect you to think so... When Uncle Xu adopted the child, you begged me to give you the position. I gave you such a good opportunity... I have been in the orphanage for so many years. In the courtyard, you still think I owe you?" Gu Ruyun''s voice was hoarse, as if there were endless grievances, "I thought I had achieved the best that a sister can do, but I didn''t expect you to still look at me like this... But have you ever thought about it? Everyone There is only one heart...you dug out my heart, what should I do?...Have you never thought about my life or death? I am your sister, your own sister..." "What does it matter to me if you live or die?! I''m waiting for you to die every day!" Xu Rantong''s words were as cold as a piece of cold iron, smashing straight at people, "As long as you die, I can change it. Last healthy heart! Hearts from twins are far more suitable for me than other hearts!" "With this heart, I can definitely live one 20 years, two 20 years, three 20 years, and even more 20 years!" ... Sitting in the bathroom all the time, Jin Wanwan, who was in the last room, was almost shocked by this sudden gossip from the heavens in front of her. One Buddha came out of her body, and two Buddhas ascended to heaven! She covered her mouth and widened her eyes, her heart was about to jump out of her chest in shock! Like the Xu family, the Jin family is also a wealthy family in Anhai City. Jin Wanwan has a lively personality on weekdays, and she was no exception when attending a banquet today. She was dancing on the dance floor with a few friends, but she unexpectedly turned her head and knocked down a waiter and the waiter''s drink. Splashing it on her dress made Jin Wanwan lose the mood to dance, so she went to the bathroom to clean up herself, but what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t go out in the bathroom when she heard movement outside, and a crisp click. Loud closing sound! Knowing that there were two people standing here talking, Jin Wanwan was really embarrassed to go out to disturb her, so she could only watch silently, and listened to this shocking gossip from beginning to end. oh my gosh! Unexpectedly, a delicate and delicate beauty like Lin Daiyu who looks gentle and graceful on weekdays will turn out to be a **** girl with a heart of a snake and a scorpion, who is so soft-hearted! tsk tsk! This is simply better than the novel! Chapter 310： real potion 4 Jin Wanwan covered her mouth, held her breath, and tried her best not to make any sound, but the phone stuck out from the crack of the bathroom door, filming the outside scene non-stop, filming Xu Rantong''s angry, twisted expression like a madman. Gu Ruyun glanced at Jin Wanwan''s position lightly from the corner of his eye, and quickly retracted his gaze. At this moment, Xu Rantong didn''t notice anything unusual, and she shook her head with a twisted face. No no no no! ! ! ¡ª¡ª The words she just said were clearly not what she wanted to say at all! How could she say everything that was buried in her heart? ! ! ! It''s over now! It''s really over now! She actually said all the secret things that she found someone to arrest Gu Ruyun and wanted to dig out her heart! ! And in front of the other party, just say it! What to do now? What to do now? ! Will they call the police? Or will she run away directly through the power of the Xiao family, away from China, so that she can no longer be found? Xu Rantong panicked. She covered her mouth tightly with one hand to prevent herself from saying something shocking, while the other hand quickly patted off Gu Ruyun''s hand that grabbed her, and quickly moved towards her. He fled outside the bathroom and instantly disappeared from Gu Ruyun''s sight. Gu Ruyun calmly patted the place where Xu Rantong had touched, as if he had been touched by some garbage. He stretched out his hand to the sink and rubbed it seriously, and cleaned the real medicine on his hand. , to avoid other accidents after leaving the bathroom. Jin Wanwan has been in the bathroom for a long time. The little sister who came to play with Jin Wanwan tonight saw her good friend. She hasn''t come out of the bathroom for so long. She thought something happened. Gu Ruyun is just here. Not long after washing his hands and leaving, the people over there have already groped over. "Hey, Wanwan, why haven''t you come out here yet? It''s been so long, I almost thought you fell into the toilet!" The little sister stepped on a pair of high heels and walked into the bathroom. "It''s true that a dog can''t spit out ivory, how could I fall into the toilet?" Jin Wanwan gave her little sister a white look and put the phone in her bag. "Since I didn''t fall into the toilet, why did I stay here for so long? It''s been almost half an hour before and after! According to your procrastination method, the meeting will be changed later!" The little sister muttered, Holding Jin Wanwan''s arm, she was about to go inside. However, the little sister who just said something casually didn''t think about what Jin Wanwan would answer, and in the next second, she actually heard a piece of news that made her explode! "Why did you stay in the toilet for so long?! It''s not for listening to gossip, my legs are almost numb! Let me tell you! Now this person really knows what to do! -Look at Xu Ran Tong is pretty, right?! She looks like a sister Lin, but I just heard in the bathroom that she bought murders!!! She has six kidnappers to dig people''s hearts! Oh my **** If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I wouldn''t have believed that such a thing could happen! I''ve never seen such a vicious person before!" "I''ll tell you secretly! I even took a video of this incident!" Jin Wanwan: ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! ! Why do I talk so fast? I was clearly thinking in the bathroom just now that I would show my father the video I took first! ! ? ? ! ! Why did you say it suddenly? ! ? ? Chapter 311： cant afford to offend Jin Wanwan really even thought about breaking her head, but she couldn''t figure out why she just told the truth in her heart? The Jin family and Xu family don''t have much business dealings, but as people in the same circle, Jin''s father and Xu''s father have a good relationship. Therefore, even if she knew about Xu Rantong''s person, she didn''t plan to disclose this matter to others as soon as possible tonight. After all, she was the only one who knew about this matter, even if she was looking at the face of her parents. I have to keep it a secret for the time being, at least I can''t tear my face. So although Jin Wanwan took this video, she planned to bring it back to her parents to see if it could do anything else... For example, when the Jin family and the Xu family do business next time, can this video be used to give the Xu family a little bit of profit in the business field? Sometimes you can''t cooperate for a while, but it doesn''t mean you can''t cooperate in this lifetime. As the eldest lady of the Jin family, Jin Wanwan naturally has to think about it for the Jin family. However¡­¡­ Jin Wanwan never expected that she would say all the words in her heart like this! When Jin Wanwan''s little sister stayed for a while, she obviously didn''t expect Jin Wanwan to say so much, and directly gave her such a big news! When the little sister heard the big news, she hurriedly asked, "Buy a murderer to kill someone?! Oh my God! Are you sure it''s really the one who looks so delicate at school on weekdays, who seems to be able to faint after just two steps. Will Xu Rantong, like Lin Daiyu in A Dream of Red Mansions, buy murder and kill? You''re not kidding me!!" The little sister''s voice was startled and anxious, but she had to lower her voice, and her face was almost flushed. Jin Wanwan just wanted to deny it, saying that everything she said just now was a lie and she was joking. But Jin Wanwan said angrily with a face full of anger: "How could this be fake?! I told you, I made a video! I even have a video, can this thing still be fake?! If you don''t believe it, I can show you the video directly!" After Jin Wanwan said these words, she angrily took out her mobile phone from her bag, and directly played the video she shot! Jin Wanwan''s speed is so fast that even the little sister has not had time to stop her! The quality of Jin Wanwan''s mobile phone is very good. She bought the most expensive and most advanced smart phone. It is not a problem to shoot and record, and she can shoot high-definition picture quality casually. However this time... The mobile phone obviously did not drop the chain, and the video resolution is particularly high! The movements, expressions, demeanor, and tone of the characters in the video are all clearly captured! Especially when this mobile phone was shooting, it happened to be facing Xu Rantong, so the angle of shooting was from bottom to top, but the other party''s face was full of distorted and terrifying expressions, and he said creepy words, but almost The little sister in front of you directly looked stupid! Looking at the video playing on her phone, she opened her mouth in shock, almost unable to close it. "This, this, this..." The little sister was frightened, she swallowed her dry throat, widened her eyes in horror, and said dryly: "We, we, we... should have never offended Xu Ran before. Tong?" "She even wanted to dig out her sister''s heart. If we offend her... I think we''ll all die sometime." Can not afford to offend! Can not afford to offend! How could they afford to offend such ruthless people? ! Chapter 312： i hate her too "I don''t know... I shouldn''t have offended you..." Being reminded by her little sister, Jin Wanwan was also inexplicably worried. This kind of worry made Jin Wanwan forget even the shock of being unable to keep her mouth shut for two inexplicable consecutive times. Thinking about what the little sister said, Jin Wanwan felt that this kind of thing was very likely to happen. "Then, what should I do with this video? If I knew I would not shoot this video..." Jin Wanwan looked at her little sister nervously, in case Xu Rantong found out that she had taken this video, she would come to find her own. Excuse me, what should she do? "This video has already been filmed... What else can you do? Why don''t you just pass me a copy... By then everyone will have this video in their hands, presumably Xu Rantong won''t have time to trouble us. ." The little sister took Jin Wanwan''s mobile phone over, turned on the Bluetooth, and was ready to send the video, the hands kept moving, the little sister comforted her mouth and said: "We are all in the same circle anyway. , Even if Xu Rantong wants to deal with us, it shouldn''t be easy... Especially after this video is broadcast, it will be even more difficult for her to do anything..." "What''s more, to be honest... I actually hated her since I was a child... You should hate her too." The little sister babbled and quickly uploaded the video in her hand to her mobile phone. "Yes, I also hate her, I think she is very special...! Now look at how much she is pretending to be pitiful and innocent? To use this word to describe her is to flatter her! If it wasn''t for hating her, how could I possibly Will you make this video?" Jin Wanwan said indignantly! Jin Wanwan: ! ! ! ! ¡ª¡ª No... She just wanted to say no, she wanted to say that she shot this video by accident...! ! ! In the same bathroom, Jin Wanwan, who also smelled the real medicine, was completely unable to resist the effect of the medicine, but fortunately, Jin Wanwan was not like Xu Rantong who was so smothered by the real medicine that she even spit out her old bottom. In addition, the real medicine maintained. The time was very short, only half an hour, and Gu Ruyun and Xu Rantong wasted a long time in the bathroom, so it didn''t take long for the real medicinal effect of Jin Wanwan to disappear completely, which made Jin Wanwan Immediately relieved. The only regret is probably that I accidentally exposed the video in advance and sent it to others. Fortunately, it wasn''t a big deal, and it wasn''t an absolute mistake, which made Jin Wanwan feel at ease. However, Jin Wanwan doesn''t have much to do here... But Xu Rantong''s side seemed to have exploded, and the whole person was not well! After walking out of the bathroom, Xu Rantong''s whole mind was dazed. She never thought that she would reveal all those secrets! What should she do next? How should she face Gu Ruyun in the future? What method should I use next time to get the other party''s healthy heart to myself? "Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan have a very good relationship. Now that this matter has been revealed, Gu Ruyun will definitely tell Xiao Zhan about this matter. With Xiao Zhan''s protection, it will definitely be difficult for me to do anything to Gu Ruyun in the future...I What should I do? What should I do?" If it wasn''t for no one else in the bathroom before, she didn''t even know what to do next. Chapter 313： Xu Rantong''s heart was a mess, and Gu Ruyun''s heart, she was determined to win, even if other hearts had a source, I am afraid that she could only live for ten years at most, I am afraid that all kinds of rejection will make her life worse than death . But as twins with the same father and mother, Gu Ruyun''s heart can at least allow her to live a few more decades. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Xu Rantong to give up Gu Ruyun''s heart! "But what should I do now?¡ª" When this matter was exposed, Gu Ruyun, the woman, would definitely guard against her, and with Xiao Zhan''s help... What should she do? Anxious in the bottom of my heart, my heart was pounding, and Xu Rantong scolded viciously: "If it weren''t for those few trash who couldn''t even catch individuals, how could I be so passive?" However, the nervousness, anxiety and panic caused Xu Rantong''s heart to throb subconsciously. Her face was pale in pain, and she couldn''t hold it before she reached Fang Jinghui''s seat in the banquet hall. Stone pillar, almost fell to the ground! Xu Rantong''s situation at this time immediately attracted the attention of the waiter and the guests next to him, and even Fang Jinghui, who was not far away, could see clearly, he frowned and stepped forward, stretched out his hand to support Xu Rantong, " How are you? Are you okay?" The moment he saw Fang Jinghui... Xu Rantong seemed to see the hope of his own life! Yes! The Mr. Fang in front of him is a person who is not even afraid of Xiao Zhan. As long as he helps... As long as he helps hold Xiao Zhan''s hands and feet, he will definitely be able to deal with Gu Ruyun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What happened in the bathroom did not affect Gu Ruyun in the slightest, so she changed the bathroom on the second floor again, sorted everything, and walked back to her original seat in a slow manner. But she just came back. Sheng Zhongxin and Sheng Menghui, who were sitting at the table, were about to leave. Gu Ruyun said hello to the two, and saw that Sheng Menghui and his son had left, leaving only two men. The back figure also quickly disappeared from the crowd. "There''s nothing fun at this banquet. Are you planning to go back now? I want to go back." Gu Ruyun asked after drinking a sip of tea. "Today is your birthday, don''t you plan to play for a while?" Hearing Gu Ruyun saying that he was going home, Xiao Zhan''s mood was obviously much better, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. what fun? It''s better to read a book and exercise at home. "No." Gu Ruyun shook her head. She thought that what she had done at the banquet had already been done. As long as the little girl who filmed the video before would post the video on the Internet, or pass it on to others, today''s banquet will be nothing in vain. one. Gu Ruyun''s deep eyes looked at the two girls who were looking at the phone side by side not far away, and thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Standing not far away, Sheng Menghui and Sheng Zhongxin were chatting. "Hey, son... How did you know Xiao Liushao? Why haven''t I heard that you know him before?" Sheng Zhongxin asked curiously. Sheng Menghui glanced at his dad, his face instantly collapsed, "Don''t you know who I am? Where did I know each other before? What''s more, I don''t want to know him at all..." "Huh?? Why?" Sheng Zhongxin looked at his son with a smile, thinking that his son was playing with his temper. What else why? ! Your daughter-in-law is gone, you can still laugh! Chapter 314： tempted When Xiao Zhan came, he was very low-key, and the same was true when he left, and no one paid attention to what was going on here. Xu Rantong was in a panic because of the incident in the bathroom. He couldn''t take care of Gu Ruyun''s stay at all. He was full of eyes, thinking about what to do next? However, Zhou Jinyi and the others had already focused their attention on Xu Rantong, and they were also in no mood to care about Xiao Zhan. What he wanted to do was almost done, Gu Ruyun didn''t even go back to the guest room, so he went back with Xiao Zhan in the car, only the security guard at the door was a little confused. This person came and went in a hurry, and it didn''t take more than an hour to arrive at the banquet. Did he really come to attend Miss Xu''s banquet? Yangzi drove, Lao Zhuang sat in the co-pilot, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan could only sit in the last row. The last time the two of them sat in the back seat of the same row of cars was the scene when Zang Xuefeng came back from an escape. Sitting in Xiao Zhan''s car, Gu Ruyun couldn''t help but relax, probably because she hadn''t really relaxed from the beginning to the end in the Xu family. After entering the car, she actually felt a little drowsy, and her head didn''t stop. Consciously, little by little, occasionally with the shaking of the body, it slanted slightly to the side. Gu Ruyun was relaxed, but Xiao Zhan, who was sitting beside him, was instantly tense! A faint medicinal scent from the rear seat spread on the tip of his nose, causing his nose and heart to itch inexplicably, and his ears slowly turned red involuntarily. However, Gu Ruyun didn''t know anything about all of this... It was already a dark night outside the car. In order to let Gu Ruyun rest in peace, Xiao Zhan directly asked Yangzi to turn off the lights in the car. suddenly¡­¡­ The car swayed to the right, and Gu Ruyun also followed the direction of the car''s swaying and subconsciously fell to the right. A familiar, warm, medicinal-scented head rested on Xiao Zhan''s shoulder, Gu Ruyun''s warm and humid breath sprayed on Xiao Zhan''s neck, almost making Xiao Zhan''s whole body burn! His heart was pounding so fast, Xiao Zhan only felt like a rock, his whole body was extremely stiff, and he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet for a while. However, this time... Gu Ruyun, who was sleeping dishonestly, also rubbed it. The soft touch of the hair, caressed between the neck, accompanied by the woman''s ambiguous and moist warm breath, Xiao Zhan almost murmured, the emotion that was restrained with reason, but it spewed out like a tide in an instant. An uncontrollable warmth and desire surged downward, and a certain place was even more painful. Xiao Zhan shivered subconsciously, he never knew he was such a man who could instantly ignite desire by a woman when he grew up so big. He always thought that he was different from those rich kids in the circle who could be in estrus anytime, anywhere, and he also always thought that he was a rational, restrained, serious, and cautious person. He even wondered if his enthusiasm could not be ignited by anyone at all... no way¡­¡­ Who let him all these years, never moved his heart to any woman. Even the fianc¨¦e who had been sought after by countless boys in the entire compound could not change his mind in the slightest. Xiao Zhan''s eyes darkened, he looked down at Gu Ruyun''s profile, and moved his body to make the other party feel more comfortable. Chapter 315： heartbeat 2 Xiao Zhan is usually a person with relatively cold feelings. When strangers come into contact with him, they are not frozen into ice sculptures, so Xiao Zhan is already enough to save face. Therefore, even if there are girls who like Xiao Zhan and take a fancy to the powerful position of the Xiao family, very few people can really resist the pressure emanating from Xiao Zhan''s body to approach and pursue. Xiao Zhan has always ignored these women who came to chat up and pursue. Xiao Zhan stayed in the army for a long time all year round, and he was able to meet with his family very few times each year. Therefore, Xiao''s mother set up a marriage for Xiao Zhan at the beginning. At that time, Xiao Zhan didn''t like anyone, and felt that it didn''t matter who he was. No matter who is engaged to him, he will fulfill the responsibility of being a husband, and he will bear all the other responsibilities except that he can spend very little time by his side. It''s a pity that something happened to him while he was on a mission before he could get married after three years of engagement. After the other party knew that he could only be paralyzed on the bed in his life, he broke off the marriage with the Xiao family not long after. Xiao Zhan thought it didn''t matter at the time, but now that he thinks about it... He is a little fortunate that the other party was able to decisively come to him and break off the marriage. Xiao Zhan curled the corners of his lips, and stretched out his right hand to touch the furry head of the woman in front of him, but before he could touch it, he slowly retracted his palm, worried that his touch would wake the other party up directly. Come. Obviously, the time spent with Gu Ruyun is not long, and even the time spent alone is probably not as good as that of Yangzi, and Gu Ruyun is not the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, and even the women that many people put on him look better than Gu Ruyun. It is much more beautiful to go up, but every time the other party attracts all eyes. The other party is like a tenacious poplar tree, and like a mandala in the fog, always making his eyes can''t help but want to follow. Reaching out to touch his legs and feeling the touch from his thighs, Xiao Zhan squinted his eyes. After his legs are healed, he must pursue the woman in front of him according to his own wishes! But, not yet... He couldn''t just confess to the woman in front of him casually, it was really insincere. He wants to let himself stand upright next to each other one day! With a fiery heat in his heart, Xiao Zhan subconsciously forgot what Fang Jinghui had said before. Gu Ruyun just rested on Xiao Zhan''s shoulder all the way to the house. After returning to Qingliu City from Anhai City, Gu Ruyun was gently awakened, rubbing his sleepy eyes, thinking too much in his mind, bearing the full load. Face indentation, confused, went back to the room to wash and rest. In the two days that Gu Ruyun left home, Xiaobai was always taken care of by Aunt Liu. With the comparison of the Great Demon King, Xiaobai really liked Aunt Liu very much. If Aunt Liu hadn''t resolutely implemented Xiao Zhan''s orders, let Xiaobai Sleeping in his own room every night, Xiaobai even wanted to sleep with Aunt Liu every night. Now that the big devil is back, Xiaobai can only flick his tail and sleep on the top of the cabinet aggrieved, to prevent the big devil from grabbing it and bullying it after he wakes up. It is not easy to be a cat these days, and you have to be careful all the time. After making up his mind, Xiaobai decided to get some dog food to eat tomorrow and during the day. The smelly **** dog at home is really too fat! Need to lose weight! Chapter 316： Illness 1 Qingliu City, Tianyun Community, No. 503, Building 1. This is a very elegant and warm house with decoration design. The area of ??the house is not large, only one hundred square meters in total. at this time. Huang Yingzheng sat in front of the TV with his parents and watched TV dramas on the TV. There was an Anti-Japanese War movie playing on the TV at this time, with a compact plot, exciting fights, and the ardent patriotism, the whole TV series was full of excitement. "Aying, have you rested well for the past two days? How can I see that you are resting at home for the past two days, and your face is not much better. Do you need to go to the hospital?" Looking at her daughter''s face, Mother Huang said worriedly. "Hey, what''s there to worry about? You still don''t know about my illness? It''s fine." Huang Ying waved her hand, picked up the cantaloupe that had already been cut on the side of the coffee table, and said to her mother with a smile, "My body has long been exhausted. It''s alright, if it wasn''t for the two of you who kept me at home these days, I would have gone to school to teach those students." "It''s really okay? If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hide it!" Father Huang took his eyes off the TV and looked at his daughter from beginning to end. "Tsk! Why don''t you believe what I said? It''s really okay! How about I stand up and dance for your parents?" Huang Ying smiled and shook her hand, her eyes were rather helpless, "My parents , let me tell you, the student who talked to my mother before is from our class. Although that student''s grades are not bad, she is also an ordinary student... an ordinary student who does not even have a doctor''s license. Listen to what she says. Just listen, don''t worry about it at all! So you don''t have to worry about it at all, I will have a problem!" "What kind of messy disease the other party said, I have taught for so many years, and I have never heard of such a disease, so please relax, don''t believe these messy things!" Looking at the worried expressions of his parents, Huang Ying persuaded again with relief. Psychologically, she was a little dissatisfied with Gu Ruyun. Although the other party had saved her life before, in fact, there were so many students and teachers present at the time. Even if the other party didn''t take action, the hospital ambulance would soon arrive at the scene. , to treat her. But the other party just said a few random words, and her parents believed them all! And every day she looks at her with those unspeakable, unexplainable eyes, Huang Ying almost horrified, but she feels goosebumps coming out behind her back, her parents seem to be brainwashed by the other party, seeing each other every day When she arrives, she will ask about her condition, which is really annoying. If she knew it would be like this, she shouldn''t have brought her mother there in the first place! He let out a long, helpless sigh. And then at this moment- Huang Ying''s mind suddenly felt like a bomb exploded! Suddenly, my brain throbbed violently! "what!--!!" Huang Ying screamed and covered her aching head. In pain, she rolled directly from the sofa to the ground. Nosebleeds flowed down Huang Ying''s pale cheeks, which made her look very scary. Huang mother and Huang father were frightened by their daughter''s appearance at this time almost for a moment. "Aying, Aying, what''s wrong with you?!! What''s wrong with you?!!¡ª" Chapter 317： Illness 2 Huang Ying''s appearance almost scared out the souls of Huang''s mother and Huang''s father. The plate where Huang''s mother was eating melons and fruits trembled, and it fell directly to the ground and shattered into porcelain slag. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?! - Lao Huang, Lao Huang! Nosebleed, nosebleed! Ah Ying actually had a nosebleed! - Phone, phone, call the hospital!!" Mother Huang hugged herself , twitching all over, her eyes rolled up, foaming at the mouth, her daughter who was obviously confused and still had a nosebleed, cried and shouted. During an epileptic seizure, the patient usually foams at the mouth, rolls his eyes up, his body is extremely rigid, or his limbs twitch. When this disease occurs, it can occur several times a day. Therefore, in most cases, if the body is not injured, it is just that the disease does not need to be sent to the hospital immediately. When the disease occurs, it damages itself, and it is enough to wait for the other party to wake up after the disease. Huang Ying''s epilepsy is relatively mild, and it may not happen once a year or two in the past. This is why Huang''s father and mother are willing to let their daughter go to work. However this time... Not only did Huang Ying suffer from epileptic seizures, the interval between the two times was only less than half a month, but she even had a nosebleed! this this this this... They had never heard of anyone having a nosebleed when they had a seizure! Huang¡¯s father and Huang¡¯s mother were so anxious that they called the 120 emergency number. The 120 car drove to Tianyun Community very quickly and took Huang Ying into the ambulance. Huang¡¯s father and mother also quickly got into the ambulance together. , to Qingliu City People''s Hospital. According to the procedures of Qingliu City People''s Hospital, the patients on the 120 emergency call, except the patients who are about to give birth in the obstetrics and gynecology department, all the other patients will be seen by the emergency department first, and then the patients will be sent to other departments for their condition. It is also a coincidence that this time it happened that it was Ma Hongde who went with the ambulance to greet him! Seeing this familiar face in front of him, Ma Hongde frowned almost on the spot. The woman in front of him was sent to the neurology department by him last time, and now the other party''s condition is obviously the same as the last time. , "But...how can a nosebleed be caused by an epileptic seizure? It stands to reason that nosebleeds can only occur if there is a problem with the immune system, thrombocytopenia and other problems..." Ma Hongde was confused and could only tell the nurse who was with him. First help Huang Ying to measure her blood pressure and do other most basic checks. After all, there are only the most basic medical equipment in the ambulance. If you want to check further, you have to go to the hospital. The most basic examination naturally could not check the symptoms of Huang Ying''s body. Ma Hongde didn''t even know the real cause of the patient''s nosebleeds. He had just glanced at the other party''s nasal cavity, and the other party''s nasal septum was obviously not deformed, and it was his fault. The frowns became tighter and tighter, and the hearts of the Huang family and his wife became higher and higher. Mother Huang sat in the car and shed tears non-stop. The ambulance whizzed fast, on the road where the oil was parked. Almost without Ma Hongde thinking too much, the car drove quickly into the hospital. Ma Hongde did not dare to waste time at all, and did not dare to treat the patient in front of him as ordinary epilepsy. He immediately arranged various examinations and wanted to investigate. Know the reason for the other person''s unusual symptoms at this time. However, it was at this time that Mother Huang subconsciously remembered the female student who spoke to her that day. Chapter 318： it is true Mother Huang subconsciously clenched her husband''s arm and looked at Father Huang with red eyes. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" His wife has coronary heart disease, and it is best to keep a good mood on weekdays, so when Father Huang saw that his wife''s color was a little off, he immediately asked, his hands also subconscious He clenched his wife''s hands, fearing that his daughter''s condition was not yet cured, and the truth was revealed by his wife. "No, it''s fine... I just remembered the student I told you before, the one who saved our daughter last time. The other side told me and A Ying at the time that A Ying was not suffering from epilepsy, but rather It''s an acute brain disorder that looks like epilepsy...Old Huang...you said it shouldn''t be true..." Mother Huang''s eyes were red and the tip of her nose was sore, and she almost cried as she spoke. out loud. Father Huang patted his wife on the shoulder, put his wife into his arms and comforted her in a dignified whisper: "No, no, you must not scare yourself... Didn''t your daughter say everything? That person is her student, what can a student know? We are in the People''s Hospital, which doctor is not more skilled than a student? What''s more, we have visited many specialist clinics in Ah Ying before. Those experts who have seen the disease for decades are not better than a student? You have to trust the doctor in the hospital, not a student who doesn''t understand anything." Mother Huang did not speak, but she was almost persuaded by her husband, only the last 1% of hesitation remained, and she whispered in a low voice: "The man said that if Ying continued, he would definitely fall into a coma in the future. ...The persistent seizures of epilepsy are usually 2 to 10 minutes, and it took us nearly ten minutes to get here from the hospital... As long as the aunt can wake up, it should not be the kind of disease the other party said. ? There is no one who can''t wake up after a seizure at all..." Mother Huang comforted herself over and over again. Huang Ying has already started in the ward, and some inspections from beginning to end, from laboratory tests to CT. Huang''s mother and Huang''s father have always followed behind the doctor. However 1 10 minutes, 2 10 minutes, 3 10 minutes...until an hour and a half later... Huang Ying still didn''t wake up, the other party''s nosebleeds were more and more, and the whole person was in a state of embarrassment. The nurse next to him was wearing gloves and holding a tissue to wipe Huang Ying, but Huang Ying was in a coma and did not respond at all. The blood from the nose stained the tissues one after another. This time... Not only Mother Huang, but Father Huang couldn''t sit still anymore. As for the hospital, several experts were quickly mobilized to conduct consultations. The results of the examination showed that Huang Ying did not have any abnormal platelets, and there was no pressure such as a tumor in the head that caused the intracranial pressure to rise. Anything that the doctors at the hospital could think of would cause symptoms, they were all taken by them one by one. except. But that''s exactly what made Huang''s mother and Huang''s father panic! "Find that student, we have to find that student immediately!" Mother Huang said anxiously to her husband: "She''s right, she''s definitely right! Let''s try, let''s try!" Facing the situation where the doctors in the hospital were helpless, Huang''s mother and Huang''s father could only put hope on Gu Ruyun. then. That night, when Gu Ruyun slept very deeply at home, she didn''t know that Huang Ying''s parents were going crazy looking for her! Chapter 319： it is true Before Gu Ruyun came across, the original owner did have a second-hand old man machine that he bought for dozens of dollars. The biggest use of this old man machine is to find work and contact those temporary colleagues, but Zang Xuefeng and his party, Gu Ruyun''s The mobile phone had long been lost in the grass when it was dragged by the kidnappers. Therefore, after the old housekeeper helped to change a new mobile phone and a new calling card, no one in the school really knew her phone number from beginning to end, and even the head teacher Dou Chengwen couldn''t find her trace... Until the next morning, after going to school early in the morning... Gu Ruyun thought that Qiu Fenfang''s sad eyes or a malicious expression would greet her, but what she never expected was that the class teacher Dou Chengwen had already met Huang''s mother that day. Huang Mu''s face was haggard at this time, she had not slept all night, and her eyes were full of red blood. Her eyes suddenly lit up when she looked at Gu Ruyun, as if she saw a savior, she walked forward in an instant. "Student Gu, classmate Gu, you must save our Aying! You must save our Aying! She is still so young, so young!" The arm that held Gu Ruyun would never let go. Gu Ruyun felt helpless in his heart and sighed. Seeing Huang''s mother like this, he knew that Mr. Huang''s current condition must not be optimistic. It was completely useless to remind the other party before, but now that she came to her at this point, she really didn''t know how to answer. Compared with Huang''s mother''s excitement, the head teacher Dou Chengwen felt that the whole thing was a little mysterious. Just like Huang Ying''s previous opinion, Dou Chengwen also did not believe in Gu Ruyun''s ability. The skill level of doctors in this profession has always been with age. In addition, Gu Ruyun has only been studying in school for less than three years, so how can Dou Chengwen, the head teacher, believe that she has strength and level? If this is put on others, Dou Chengwen promises to talk nonsense with the other party. But the other party was Huang''s mother, the mother of his colleague. Dou Chengwen was a little uncomfortable to refuse because of his face, but he looked at Gu Ruyun seriously, "Student Gu, you know that Mr. Huang was sick before. The teacher also heard that it was you who gave first aid to Mr. Huang who was sick, but good students should not lie, nor should they lie, especially as a doctor in this profession, a sentence may sometimes lead to a decision People''s life and death should be more careful!" "I''ve never heard of the DSL you told Mr. Huang before. Where did you hear about this disease? You said you could treat it, so how should you treat it? Before Mr. Huang, you were exposed to this kind of disease. Is it a patient? ... Or do you have another teacher who taught you? Have you seen such a patient? If so, why don''t you ask your teacher to come over and see how Mr. Huang is doing?" After Dou Chengwen''s series of inquiries, Mother Huang couldn''t help but turn her head, and her eyes went back and forth between Dou Chengwen and Gu Ruyun. Before because she was worried about her daughter, Mother Huang didn''t think so much, but she was more willing than the little girl in front of her to be a genius. I believe that there is another master behind the little girl. "Mr. Dou, I didn''t study under the names of other teachers. DSl, you can think of it as a new disease... I haven''t been in contact with this kind of patient before, but it''s not that difficult to treat. things." After Gu Ruyun said this, he turned to look at Mother Huang, "If you believe me, I can give it a try." Chapter 320： Missing an inch, a thousand miles away After Gu Ruyun finished speaking, there seemed to be a moment of silence in the air. Dou Chengwen looked at Gu Ruyun and was speechless. If it weren''t for the student in front of him, an outstanding student who gets bonuses every year in school, Dou Chengwen would have wondered if the other party was joking with Mr. Huang''s illness. ! "Are you sure you can cure Mr. Huang? Then can I know your treatment plan?" As the head teacher of the clinical department, Dou Chengwen is also a doctor with a medical license. "The specific plan can only be discussed in detail after seeing the patient. There is a saying that if you lose a tiny inch, you will miss a thousand miles, and the same is true for treatment." Under the pressure of Dou Chengwen''s gaze, Gu Ruyun said calmly. Dou Chengwen was silent, not knowing what to say. He didn''t know whether to say that Huang''s father and Huang''s mother were too naive, or the student in front of him was eloquent. Seeing Dou Chengwen''s concerns, Gu Ruyun is not in a hurry either. It depends on their choice whether to save or not. All he can do is to do his best in the process of treatment. As for the mental preparation in the middle, he still has to let others Solve it yourself. And now she is just an ordinary college student without any license in hand. If she wants to go to the hospital to treat and save people, she can only ask Huang''s father and mother to persuade the doctors in the hospital. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. If she wants to completely cure the disease of DSL, she and the hospital have to take a two-pronged approach. The school bell rang, and the surrounding students looked at Gu Ruyun and Dou Chengwen who were standing at the door with curious eyes. Recently, Gu Ruyun has been in the limelight too many times, especially the two things on Weibo, which made her stand on the cusp of the storm. Even people who don''t know her in school are often called by her. The classmates next to you do some popular science. "Mr. Dou, Aunt Huang, the specific choice of this matter is still in your hands. I know that as my current student, it does not seem to be so reliable, but you can still consider this matter carefully. You can come to me again if you need it." Gu Ruyun nodded at Dou Chengwen and the two, and pointed to the alarm clock not far above his head, "It''s already in class now, Mr. Dou, I''ll go back to the classroom first..." "Wait! Classmate Gu, don''t go yet..." Before Dou Chengwen could get anxious, Mother Huang had already anxiously grabbed Gu Ruyun''s arm. "Mr. Dou, please let Classmate Gu go with me first. Ah Ying is still living in the hospital. The cause of the disease is unknown. There are so many doctors in the hospital that no one can find out the specific cause... Only Classmate Gu said it. I know Mr. Dou, you have your concerns, but I still hope that Mr. Dou can understand my feelings as a mother." Mother Huang wiped her tears. Mother Huang also knew that her behavior was indeed unreliable in the eyes of others, but... She can''t do it either... The daughter is still lying on the hospital bed and hasn''t woken up yet. Besides finding Gu Ruyun, does she have any other way? Or let her wait for the doctors in the hospital who can''t find anything wrong? Looking at Mother Huang''s sad and resolute gaze, Dou Chengwen could only sigh and exhort again. "That''s alright. This matter will follow your request. It''s just¡ªStudent Gu, you mustn''t show your strength in this matter. If you are unsure about something, you have to go to another doctor, or just stop. ,Do you understand?" Chapter 321： experiment Dou Chengwen is an experiment that does not want to see his colleagues become his students. Although the word "experiment" sounds a little inappropriate, it even makes people think of less wonderful things, such as the mice that were dissected in the laboratory, and the frogs lying on the dissection table waiting to die. but¡­¡­ According to Dou Chengwen''s current eyes, this undocumented, young student who has no other teacher''s guidance, and is even the first time to treat this kind of disease, said that Huang Ying can be cured, it is really a kind of It is irresponsible to use the teacher as an experiment! only. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. As an outsider, Dou Chengwen can''t say too much. He can only accept this matter while comforting his mother. The classmates in the classroom were chatting non-stop because of Gu Ruyun''s affairs again. Everyone looked at the head teacher and Gu Ruyun at the door with curious eyes. Seeing that the head teacher and Gu Ruyun, the man of the school in recent days, have been talking about you for a long time, the curiosity in the eyes of everyone is even more. Even Qiu Fenfang, who quietly walked into the teacher through the back door, was completely ignored by them. This made Qiu Fenfang breathe a sigh of relief, and it also made her hatred for Gu Ruyun deepened again, but she couldn''t do anything to Gu Ruyun. This time, not only was the school warned her, but even Qiu Ruyun Her father and mother Qiu also gave her an ultimatum and a warning, not allowing her to have any relationship with Gu Ruyun. Looking through the glass window of the classroom and looking at the person she hates outside the window, Qiu Fenfang snorted coldly and retracted her gaze. ... Gu Ruyun and Huang Mu were both driven by Dou Chengwen. When they went to the Municipal People''s Hospital, Dou Chengwen was not in a hurry to leave. As a medical school teacher, Dou Chengwen is really not at ease with his students. The most important thing is He was actually afraid that he would cause big trouble for the school. I just hope that with him staring at him, the other party will be more restrained. It''s a pity that what Dou Chengwen never expected was that it would not be long before he came out of the hospital, and he would feel that the three views of the whole world had collapsed. ... Huang Ying came to the People''s Hospital for a long time. She even stayed in the hospital less than a month ago, so the People''s Hospital also has Huang Ying''s previous files. A group of experts read Huang Ying''s files over and over several times, and then looked at the test results made by the other party. Really big head! After working for so many years, this is the first time they have seen such a person who is in a coma due to an epileptic seizure, resulting in not being able to wake up for more than ten hours! But¡­¡­ The person didn''t wake up, and they didn''t have many other options. They couldn''t find the reason, and they didn''t dare to take medicine at will. They could only ask the doctors and nurses in the department to keep an eye on the patient, and then notify them when she woke up in a stable condition. , they now have to go to the office to reconvene. And Gu Ruyun just came in at this time. When Gu Ruyun entered the door, a nurse just came in to check on Huang Ying''s condition. Seeing that the patient has not woken up yet, she could only sigh helplessly in her heart and was about to leave... Gu Ruyun, who entered the door, stepped forward a few steps with a serious look on his face, which directly shocked the little nurse! Chapter 322： Swagger? This, this, this... what''s the matter? The little nurse was confused, and her body shrank back subconsciously. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that the girl who had just entered the door from the outside was a little scary. But the other party looked at her appearance, obviously she should be much younger than her. "Miss Gu, you''ve come! Come and see what''s going on with our Aying?! She has been bleeding from the nose since she was in a coma last night, and it hasn''t stopped for so long, you say Ah Ying, what should I do?" Father Huang didn''t trust Gu Ruyun at first, but after seeing his daughter''s epileptic seizure, he hadn''t woken up for so long, and he couldn''t sit still any longer. This is also one of the reasons why Huang''s father and Huang''s mother finally found Gu Ruyun after discussing it. The anxiety on Father Huang''s face made the little nurse startled again. What''s going on? The little nurse secretly looked at Gu Ruyun with her eyes, but she always felt a little weird. The girl in front of her was so young, she didn''t look like a powerful doctor at all, but why were the parents of the other party so excited? Is it a relative at home? But listening to this tone doesn''t always feel like that. Gu Ruyun was not polite. She seemed to be standing beside the nurse without seeing her. She hurried to Huang Ying''s hospital bed, stretched out her hand to support the other''s cheek, and checked whether the other''s pupils were normal and how they were doing. Seeing Huang Ying''s pale face and the appearance of his limbs and muscles that were twitching from time to time, his eyes rolled, Gu Ruyun frowned slightly. "The pressure object in her brain is too severe, and it directly compresses the nerves in the central lobule, causing abnormal discharge in the brain. Help me prepare a set of acupuncture tools. First, I will help her improve her current situation and stop the bleeding. " The other party''s nosebleed didn''t seem to bleed much at one time, but dripping water through the stone, the other party continued to flow like this intermittently for more than ten hours, and the blood-stained tissue was packed in a large basket. If this continues, the other party will definitely experience other complications. For example, hypoxia, ischemia, etc., will even cause the disease to become more serious because of these conditions! "What, what? Little girl, don''t mess around!" The little nurse who had been standing beside her, with her wide-eyed eyes, hurriedly stepped forward to stop her. "Don''t mess around in the hospital! Now that the patient''s cause is unknown, and the experts in the hospital are consulting and discussing, how can you stab someone with a needle at will? What''s more, the patient has had an MRI, CT, and other In the series of imaging tests, there is clearly no substance in her brain to oppress the nerves, how can you talk nonsense?! And you dare to give people needles at will, you are too messy!" The little nurse blocked At Huang Ying''s front door, he looked at Gu Ruyun with vigilance on his face. In this day and age, there are really all kinds of people, swindling and cheating, and they even came to their hospital! This person doesn''t even look at what kind of hospital their hospital is? ! Feel free to go wild here! With this thought in mind, the little nurse reached out and touched the alarm clock connected to the nurse''s station by the bedside, wanting other people in the hospital to quickly come over and get rid of this inexplicable neuropathy in front of her! These swashbuckling guys clearly saw that the Huang family was in a hurry because of their daughter''s illness, so they wanted to take this opportunity to take advantage of the fire! Chapter 323： Swagger? 2 Gu Ruyun''s speed was extremely fast, and he grabbed the little nurse''s hand that stretched out to the bell at the bedside, and said with a smile, "Miss, you''re thinking too much... You can''t find any problems with your equipment. But it doesn''t mean there is really no problem... It''s like the air in this room, you can''t catch it with your hands, but can you say that there is no air in this room?" "This principle is the same as Mr. Huang''s illness." Gu Ruyuns said in a methodical manner. "You, you, you are clearly messing around! Can this air be the same as Miss Huang''s disease? It''s a completely different matter!" The little nurse was grabbed by the hand and struggled twice, but she couldn''t break free from Gu Ruyun''s Bound, she glared at Gu Ruyun, then turned to look at Huang''s father and Huang''s mother, "You sent the patient to the hospital so that the doctor in the hospital could diagnose and treat her. Now you are looking for such a woman again, Obviously you don''t believe in the medical skills of the doctors in our hospital, since you don''t believe it, then you might as well take your daughter back!" These days, people who are really messed up have rushed to their hospital to be presumptuous, and when a patient has an accident in the hospital, he must find trouble in their hospital! The little nurse is simply annoying these over-the-top people! Gu Ruyun looked at the little nurse and knew what the person was thinking at a glance. She didn''t break it, but turned to look at Huang''s father and Huang''s mother, and said calmly, "Please help me prepare a set of acupuncture tools. , although there is no way to directly cure DSL, but at least it can help her stop the bleeding symptoms. As for whether she can wake up at one time, it depends on the development of the disease. " Gu Ruyun''s voice was calm and cold, but it contained a unique charm. Hearing it in the ears of Huang''s father and Huang''s mother, it seemed like there was an inexplicable power, pushing them to believe what Gu Ruyun said. "I''ll go out and buy a set of acupuncture tools and come back, wait for me! I''ll go now." Father Huang nodded quickly, and before he even had time to put on his coat, he grabbed the keys to his wallet and walked out. Seeing the scene in front of her, the little nurse who was caught beside her was so angry that her face turned red! Why don''t these people believe in their hospital, but instead believe in a woman with eyes that looks like a liar? ! What a mess of DSLs! Did she think it would be foreign to put two English letters on it? ! I have worked in neurology for so long, and I have never heard of this disease! Seeing the patient in the ward in front of her, she didn''t believe what she said, but believed in a liar. The little nurse''s cheeks were bulging, she glared at Gu Ruyun, then turned to look at Mother Huang and said, "Since you don''t believe us Hospital, random treatment. Then you have to sign a contract with our hospital in advance, and then write it down solemnly in the contract. If there is any accident to the patient, it will not be involved in our hospital! I will let others transfer this contract later. send over!" Now that she has made up her mind, Mother Huang no longer hesitates. She looks at her daughter and nods, "Okay! I promise." Treatment in the hospital is like this. Whether it is a large or small operation or something else, the hospital will basically mark all the complications and the most serious consequences, and ask them and the family members of the patients to sign. Now it is normal for the hospital to ask her to sign such a contract. Chapter 324： Swagger? 3 Even though Mother Huang was in a panic at this time, she still nodded and agreed with what the little nurse said. I thought about all this with my husband last night. The doctors in this hospital had been consulting for so long, but they couldn''t find the specific reason for her daughter''s coma, but this Miss Gu was the first time she saw her daughter. mentioned this situation. The balance in his heart was already tilted towards Gu Ruyun. In addition, when Mother Huang thought that even the People''s Hospital was unwilling to accept her daughter, she would go back and transfer to the Central Hospital. But on Gu Ruyun''s side, if you miss it, you really miss it! I have made such a great determination, I have been looking for someone since last night, but I can''t think of retreating at the critical moment! In my heart, I just ask for God''s blessing, the lady in front of me is not lying, but really has great ability. "Since you''ve all made up your mind, then I''ll bring the doctor over to ask you to sign!" The little nurse was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and her tone became particularly bad, she glared at Gu Ruyun again, "Okay. Now, let me go now! I still have things to do!" Gu Ruyun shrugged and didn''t say much, just raised his eyebrows and let go, grabbing the little nurse''s hand. The little nurse was fast and didn''t dare to waste time. As soon as Gu Ruyun let go of her, she ran directly out the door, as fast as if there was a dog behind her **** chasing her! Dou Chengwen glanced at the leaving nurse, sighed long, and looked at Gu Ruyun with a serious face, "Student Gu, are you really sure you can cure Mr. Huang Ying? It''s a matter of human life, you are here. You must not lie to the teacher about this." "Teacher, don''t worry." Gu Ruyun patted Dou Chengwen''s shoulder habitually, "I promise not to drop the chain for you!" Dou Chengwen stared at Gu Ruyun''s hand and patted his shoulder, sighed again, and stopped talking. He has been Gu Ruyun''s head teacher for more than two years. He has always thought that the other party is a good student who is well-behaved, sensible, obedient, but thinking about it now... I''m afraid he was really blind at the time, and he felt that this person in front of him was not only bold, but also like An old fritter-like student is a well-behaved. Because Huang Ying''s condition is relatively serious and the cause is not yet known, the doctors in the hospital can only treat Huang Ying as a patient with epilepsy, and then continue to discuss and investigate the results of various laboratory tests. Huang Ying was also placed in the intensive care unit of the department. Each department in the hospital has a general ward and an intensive care unit ward. The ward of the intensive care unit generally houses critically ill patients and patients who need to be observed at all times. Such rooms are generally set up in the place closest to the doctor''s office and the nurse''s office. Therefore, the little nurse didn''t go out for a long time, and immediately brought several doctors. These people walked into the ward in a hurry with serious expressions on their faces. Gu Ruyun took a closer look. Among them, there were two from the neurology department. Deputy director, and three tube-bed doctors. The two older deputy directors hadn''t spoken yet, when a slender young doctor with a medical record in his hand frowned and said, "What''s going on with your family members? The patient''s condition is so dangerous now, what more Toss around at will, if something goes wrong with the patient, who will take the responsibility?!" Chapter 325： Who is in charge? When Gu Ruyun was in the army before, she was not good-tempered, especially when she was busy with work, once the assistants around her made mistakes, she would often be scolded by her and unable to lift their heads. Nowadays, a common disease still needs to be explained to others over and over again. Gu Ruyun''s little patience has long been exhausted. These people are neither her teachers nor her parents, so she questioned in such an unpleasant tone, which made Gu Ruyun''s temper come up. Cheng Wen and Huang Mu are in a dilemma. Gu Ruyun took a deep breath, rubbed his temples, and said calmly, "Aunt Huang, today''s time may not be right, why don''t you discuss it with the doctor in the hospital first, and then decide whether you need my help... However, there is something I need to remind. The onset of DSL is relatively urgent. If there is no way to stabilize the condition within 24 hours, the patient is very likely to never wake up again. Therefore, if you need my help, you can also Please negotiate with the hospital within 24 hours and send me a message." After Gu Ruyun finished saying this, she didn''t wait for the five doctors who entered the door to think what they were thinking at this time. She just planned to ask Xiao Zhan after she went back today, and asked the other party if there was any other way to make him quickly. get a doctor''s license. These days, she has also understood the modern society. Without this piece of paper, it is almost impossible to work in this line of work. She didn''t even know what to say when she opened her mouth to retort. After she can''t see a patient, she directly pulls the other person and says, "You have a tumor in your brain, I''ll give you a knife... Use this method to convince others, right?" Gu Ruyun didn''t have much emotion yet. At most, he just felt that the surrounding environment was really not very friendly to him, but he didn''t want to get angry with other people in the hospital. After all, these people are all for the safety of the patient. It is impossible for everyone to come to the hospital and say that they can cure the patient and treat the patient, and the hospital will give the right of treatment to other strangers. However, Gu Ruyun''s words were no less than the weight of an atomic bomb to Huang Mu, which burst directly in Huang Mu''s heart! Mother Huang looked at Gu Ruyun, tears streaming down her face, she grabbed the arm of the doctor next to Bancuntou, and said, "Doctor, please let me sign! My daughter''s life and death are my own responsibility, you can let me Xiao Gu, please help my daughter with treatment! She really can''t afford it! My daughter has been in a coma for more than ten hours now!" Huang Ying has been in a coma since 8 o''clock last night, and it is now 10 o''clock in the morning! 24 hours will soon pass, she must not let her daughter have any trouble! Doctor Ban Cuntou was shaken by Huang Mu''s headache. He didn''t know whether he should sign the contract in his hand to Huang Mu, so he could only keep looking at the two deputy directors in the room with his eyes for help. These two are old professors in the hospital, and their knowledge is much better than that of a novice like him! The two deputy directors seemed to really see the distress signal in their eyes, and they looked at each other and said, "Little girl, even if Huang Ying''s parents agree to this matter, we can''t agree. Since the other party lives within the jurisdiction of the ward of my hospital, then she is a patient of my neurology department! As the deputy director of the neurology department, I cannot but be responsible for my own patients!" Chapter 326： You might as well go back to see a doctor sooner! The other two tried to persuade Gu Ruyun, "This girl, life-threatening matters are no child''s play! What should you do if this treatment fails? If your treatment fails, Huang Ying''s condition will become worse. More complicated, worse, so what?" "Professional things should be left to professionals to solve, little girl, don''t make a fool of yourself!" "Huang Ying is watched by us here, and he will definitely get the best care and treatment. Mother Huang Ying, you can rest assured." One of the two deputy directors of the neurology department launched an attack on Gu Ruyun, and wanted to make the little girl who knew nothing of the sky in front of her quickly give up the idea of ????disregarding the patient''s body. Daughter''s body jokes. Although Huang''s parents found such an unreliable person to treat Huang Ying''s body on their own initiative, the two doctors still suppressed their dissatisfaction and seriously considered Huang Ying. Gu Ruyun frowned and didn''t speak. Mother Huang seemed to be moved a little bit, but thinking about what Gu Ruyun said before, she struggled and hesitated, sighed, and didn''t know what to say, but she was helpless and struggling. , The appearance of silent tears still made Gu Ruyun sigh a long time. Sure enough, as He Zhennan directly believed in her, there were still too few people who asked her to help with treatment. These people in the hospital now are the reactions that normal people would have. Gu Ruyun was a little soft-hearted, and she didn''t want to see her teacher die in the hospital so inexplicably. Gu Ruyun lifted his eyelids, stared at the deputy director who was standing at the front, and said coldly, "You are here to persuade me, why don''t you go back to see a doctor earlier!" Boom! The room was almost blown up by Gu Ruyun''s words! The faces of the two deputy directors were a little unsightly, especially the younger one standing in the middle, the one that Gu Ruyun was staring at. His old face almost turned into a pig''s liver, and he kindly tried to persuade each other. The other party still has such an attitude and curses them. It''s really kind of a donkey''s liver and lungs! "Little girl, I know you may be in a bad mood right now, but you can''t curse other people at will, it will be very rude..." The middle-aged deputy director in his 40s and 50s saw the little girl and himself in front of him. Her daughter was about the same age, and in the end, she let out a long sigh and didn''t say anything bad. Gu Ruyun looked at the person in front of him, and did not explain much, but said coldly: "Your eyelids are blue and dark! At a glance, you can see that you don''t get enough sleep, your liver is not good, and your immune system has problems! And you not only That''s all, you can see that there are horizontal lines on your index finger nails, which are thin and dull, the temples have spots, and the horizontal lines between the corners of your eyes are obvious, so you not only have liver problems, liver function is weak, but also coronary heart disease! So! ¡ªAren¡¯t you going back to see a doctor? What are you still doing here?¡± "Want to wait for cirrhosis? Or wait for a heart attack before going back to see a doctor?!" These days, older people will have some minor problems more or less, such as high blood pressure, diabetes, and even heart disease such as coronary heart disease. Many people get sick. But the person in front of him didn''t notice the problem. Looking at those rounded eyes, Gu Ruyun guessed that the other party probably didn''t even know that he had coronary heart disease or kidney failure. Chapter 327： Infuriating Gu Ruyun''s voice was obviously not loud, but in the ears of everyone, it seemed as if a loudspeaker had been installed. Deputy Director Zhou''s face flushed with anger, and he almost walked away with anger, "As soon as you haven''t done any examinations or tests, you''ve made a blunt statement here. Do you think a doctor can determine a patient''s condition with just one mouth?! Really I really don''t know what to say!" The farce on this side of the ward obviously attracted the attention of other patients and their family members. Many people stood at the door of the ward and stretched their heads to look in, wanting to see if there would be any medical trouble or trouble here. other weird things. It is human nature to join in the fun, no matter where you are. So soon, a group of people gathered outside the room, and there were even some people standing at the door of the ward with a mobile phone, filming non-stop. When the two young doctors saw the scene in front of them, they did not step forward to stop them. Instead, they waited to see their deputy director teach the arrogant yellow-haired girl in front of them. Their hospital is a regular public hospital. They had never heard that Deputy Director Zhou had coronary heart disease! Gu Ruyun looked at Deputy Director Zhou and shook his head, "Many diseases can only be judged by looking at the patient''s performance, and do not need to do more tests and other tests... This is like a cold, you clearly know that he has a cold, and you still have a cold. Isn''t it a waste of time and resources to have someone take a blood test first and then do a B-ultrasound? Since I can see these symptoms from your face, why do I need to do those useless efforts?" "If you don''t get home, you have to study hard. Could it be that if the power goes out in the hospital, the hospital can''t be opened?" Gu Ruyun spoke in a slow manner, and even his tone did not change from the beginning to the end. However, the doctors and nurses who heard Gu Ruyun''s words were so angry that one Buddha came out of his body and two Buddha ascended to heaven! This guy has such a big mouth! As soon as he opened his mouth, he said that the doctors in their hospital were not good enough. If he was an old, well-known senior medical expert at home and abroad, it would be fine, but for such a small child, let alone those two who had good medical skills. The deputy director who is often sought after on weekdays, even these little nurses watching in the hospital, are also angry, and their cheeks are flushed with anger! A group of them stood in the room, wanting to refute Gu Ruyun''s words, wanting to use words to make Gu Ruyun feel ashamed, but they were in the hospital, under the watchful eyes of so many patients and their family members, how could it not be right to such a person Watching young girls in their teens and twenties make bad words. certainly¡­¡­ The most important thing is that everyone has never seen someone like Gu Ruyun before, and they don''t know how to argue and fight back. The atmosphere in the ward was extremely stiff, but Huang Ying, who was on the hospital bed, was still twitching, with white foam on the corners of his mouth and red blood oozing from his nose. There was no way to stop the blood, even if they wanted to. Using cotton to plug it to help stop the bleeding, but the cotton that plugs the nose will still be all red for a period of time, and it is not a wound that can stop bleeding by dressing up on weekdays. When Father Huang entered the door with the silver needle he bought, he saw this scene. In the crowd of curious onlookers, the door of the room was surrounded by the third floor and the third floor, and the atmosphere in the ward was unbelievably stiff! Chapter 328： Needle Father Huang was stunned when he saw this. But the worry about his daughter in his heart also made Father Huang unable to take care of other things. He spent a lot of effort to squeeze through the crowd into the ward. The back and forth was in a hurry, and Father Huang gasped for breath. He was sweating profusely. It was obviously a cold day in November, but Father Huang saw that he was sweating more than he had to run outside on a hot summer day. Father Huang struggled to squeeze through the crowd into the ward. He hurried back all the way, sweating profusely, his face flushed, and the plastic bag with acupuncture equipment in his hand went directly to Gu Ruyun''s hand. Rise. "Miss Gu, our A-ying will trouble you!" Father Huang''s eyes could no longer let other people go, his eyes were full of his own daughter, and he just asked the little girl in front of him to help heal his daughter quickly! Father Huang''s behavior of completely ignoring the doctors and nurses next to him obviously angered the young doctors. The two deputy directors just looked ugly and angry, but the stubborn young doctor who spoke before was once again unrelenting. screamed, and said that the patient was in their hospital, how could a person who came out of nowhere be treated inexplicably? This is not only irresponsible to the patient, but also a waste of life! What''s the difference between this and the executioner? However, Huang''s father ignored the doctor. He just asked Huang''s mother to go to the doctor to sign, saying that if his daughter had an accident, the two of them would be responsible by themselves. Compared with the doctors in the hospital who couldn''t find anything wrong, Father Huang was more willing to believe the people who told them that his daughter would be in a coma a few days ago. Dou Chengwen stood aside, watching this farce, not knowing what to say. The crowd surrounding the door of the ward was chattering, and even the security guards of the neurology department stood at the door and frowned, but they had nothing to do with the determined Huang''s mother and Huang''s mother. After all, the couple in front of them did not have a doctor. Beating people, they have no reason to shoot. In the crowd, some clever people stood directly behind and dialed 110 secretly. Only the police can handle such a matter of ignorant parents taking lives! in the ward. Gu Ruyun didn''t pay any attention to a group of people who were watching the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal, and also ignored the doctors who were standing beside them nagging, stinking, and felt that her life was a waste of time. He cleared all the fruits and other things on the small wooden table aside, leaving a space for Mother Huang to help Huang Ying up from the hospital bed, half sitting on the bed, Gu Ruyun took out the acupuncture bag, flicked his fingers dexterously, and the acupuncture bag changed into a new one. The beautiful arc is spread directly on the table. Gu Ruyun held the needle in one hand and touched Huang Ying''s head with the other. The long silver needle exuded a chill in the light, and many people at the door were seen tingling with scalp. Just when everyone held their breath and their eyes locked tightly on Gu Ruyun¡ªshe moved! The slightly fat fingers swayed up and down, like a butterfly passing through a flower, and the crowd standing at the door at this moment seemed to see a double image. ! These people really do not understand medical skills, but the acupuncture method used by the little girl opposite does not need to know medical skills, they all think it is very powerful! ! The cunning young doctor who had the most trouble before was so surprised that his mouth was almost closed! ! ! Chapter 329： Achilles heel When the young doctor with a cunning head looked at Gu Ruyun, his eyes were about to fall off! Don''t look at them as Western medicine, but when Western medicine is studying in school, they also have to study Chinese medicine. These Chinese medicine courses do not require them to be proficient, at least to understand a little, so as not to go out and make a big joke. In the past, I had seen many traditional Chinese medicine teachers'' slow acupuncture techniques in class, and I was also used to seeing the slow acupuncture techniques of the Chinese medicine department in the hospital. Now, seeing the acupuncture technique used by the girl in front of me, I am astonished! The speed of the other party was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, twenty or thirty silver needles were pierced on the top of the patient''s head on the hospital bed. These silver needles were inserted into different acupuncture points. I can''t understand it at all! "Yumen acupoint, Shenting acupoint, Tianzhu acupoint... This, this..." Deputy Director Zhou stood aside, frowning, and was almost speechless. The acupuncture points of the man on the opposite side were clearly better. Human dead end! Even an old professor of Chinese medicine would not dare to pierce these acupoints! Deputy Director Zhou stared at Gu Ruyun, and there was actually dense sweat on his palms, that serious appearance, he looked even more nervous than Gu Ruyun! Deputy Director Zhou is different from others. Before he came to the neurology department, he had studied Chinese medicine for a long time, so he was far more familiar with the main acupuncture points of the human body than other doctors. It is like this, seeing the opponent''s hand, the more amazed. This is like the fearlessness of the ignorant, and the things that have never been seen before are naturally not afraid! But knowing the power of these acupoints and seeing the effects of these acupoints, Deputy Director Zhou was truly afraid! More than 50 silver needles were directly inserted into Huang Ying''s head, cheeks, and a group of people around, holding their breaths and condensing, not even daring to catch a breath! However, at this time, the police who were called by someone had already come to the door. Four tall police officers in police uniforms squeezed into the door from the crowd with shackles in their hands and their faces solemn, and they were about to rush towards Gu Ruyun. . "I just received a call, and I heard that someone here is practicing medicine without a license, and it is a waste of life. Is that the person?" As soon as the leading policeman entered the door, he saw Gu Ruyun performing acupuncture. He raised his hand to a few colleagues beside him, waved his hand, and asked them to quickly step forward to detain the person, but don''t let such a misdiagnosed quack doctor kill people in the hospital! As the largest, best, and most famous hospital in Qingliu City, Qingliu City People''s Hospital has always been the treasure of various leaders. They can''t let the hospital''s reputation be ruined here! In the face of these four policemen, Gu Ruyun, who was applying the needle, didn''t even lift his eyelids, but the speed in his hands was getting faster and faster! The acupuncture technique she is using now is called the flame needle. It is a set of acupuncture techniques that Gu Ruyun researched by himself before he became famous in his previous life. This acupuncture technique is extremely overbearing, and the effect is immediate. The effect is achieved by pulling out the turbid and diseased qi in the body and stimulating the patient''s meridians. The secret of this acupuncture is to be fast and precise! After a set of needles is applied, all the silver needles form a circulatory system by themselves. Now she is still the last eight stitches! There must be no distraction! Don''t be disturbed by them! "Hey hey hey! What are you doing?! Don''t you take our police seriously?! Quickly stop what you are doing and don''t resist!" The three policemen approached and saw the man in front of him still stabbing the needle Everyone, all of a sudden frowned, speeding up the pace! Chapter 330： the police are here Seeing the life-threatening situation in the ward, the person who directly punctured the patient''s head without treating the patient as a human being did not take them seriously, nor did they have any thought of stopping their movements. Several policemen frowned immediately, and one of them stepped forward quickly, trying to directly capture the woman who was randomly stabbing a needle on the top of the person''s head! "No, you can''t touch my daughter and Miss Gu casually! Miss Gu is saving people, not saving lives!" Seeing several police officers approaching to arrest Gu Ruyun, Huang''s father was so nervous that the sweat on his forehead came down ! If it was said that before, Father Huang had a six-point trust in Gu Ruyun, then seeing the magic needlework of the other party''s hand that seems to be dancing, the original six-point has already risen to an eight-point level! Therefore, Father Huang said that he did not want these police officers to delay the treatment of Dr. Gu''s daughter. He heard from his wife just now that if his daughter could not be treated within 24 hours of being in a coma, then she would It is very likely that you will never wake up again in your life! Huang''s father got angry and opened his arms to block the police. But this year, who is in his 50s and almost 60 years old, how can he be the opponent of these strong police officers? The other two policemen quickly stepped forward and grabbed Gu Ruyun! The passers-by and several doctors and nurses standing in the ward looked nervously at Gu Ruyun and the police. In particular, Deputy Director Zhou frowned. Gu Ruyun''s acupuncture technique just now gave him extremely amazing senses. However, his reason told Deputy Director Zhou that for the reputation of the hospital, for the name of their department, no matter what. In the same way, let the police first catch the **** the opposite side who got out of nowhere. Then, the other side appeared in the ward inexplicably and gave his patient random needles. How can this be allowed? What''s more, the patient named Huang Ying in front of him has such a complicated condition that so many experts have come to consult with him, and he can''t sort out his condition. How can she be cured by such a little girl? So Director Zhou opened his mouth several times, but in the end he slowly closed his mouth and said half a word beautifully... Just when everyone turned their attention to Gu Ruyun and the police, waiting for the police to catch him, Gu Ruyun''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he finished the last injection! I saw that the thin white needles, which were just ordinary and no different from ordinary silver needles, suddenly made a humming sound! The short silver needle vibrated rapidly, as if it was suddenly injected with vitality by something, and it moved quickly and regularly! The silver needle trembled and trembled, and it quickly turned red from top to bottom directly from the tail of the silver needle! It''s like these silver needles were suddenly thrown away, and in the fire, an amazing red color was burned! When a group of people saw this scene, they were so shocked that their jaws were about to fall! Even the two policemen next to them who were going to come forward to arrest Gu Ruyun''s eyes widened, as if their faces were full of ghosts! This, this, this, this...! ! ! ! What''s going on here? ! ! How could this silver needle suddenly tremble by itself? ! ! ! This is clearly a violation of the usual physics! Chapter 331： against common sense Yes, that''s right! The silver needle displayed on the opposite side not only seriously violated the common sense of physics, biology, and chemistry, but even any knowledge that everyone knew in their heads was subverted! ! ! In bad words, even Newton''s coffin board couldn''t hold down the silver needle in front of him! The silver needle can not only move by itself, but also because of the vibration frequency of the silver needle, the temperature of the silver needle rises, and the silver needle changes color. Is this normal? Is this normal? ! ! They are the real world, not a sci-fi game world! Outside the door, a young man grabbed the phone with one hand and slapped himself hard with the other. "Crack!¡ª" The young man slapped himself with a slap in the face, grinning with his eyes gleaming with gold stars, and said in his mouth: "No, it''s true, I don''t have dazzling eyes! ... But how can this be true? What about it?! Isn¡¯t the silver needle made of silver? Even if it is trembling and high temperature, it should be oxidized and turned black! Only when iron is heated will it turn red!¡± The person next to him couldn''t listen anymore. He glanced at the young man and said coldly, "Who uses silver to make silver needles these days! Do you think silver needles are really made of silver? Now they are all stainless steel products! Isn''t it normal to turn red after high temperature?!" "Hey, I said you guys! Is the focus now on whether the silver needles are made of silver or stainless steel?! The focus now is clearly what the other party just did to make the set of silver needles like this... Will the patient on the opposite bed be able to wake up after the other side''s silver needle is used!" "Why does the other person''s methods look so mysterious? I feel a bit like watching a magic trick!" A group of people stood there muttering at the door, and they kept talking, but their eyes were staring at every move in the ward. When the three police officers saw this abnormality, they looked at their boss subconsciously, and one of them asked in a low voice, "Boss, this... Is this still not caught? Why do I think this person seems to be a little bit real?! Could it be that there is some misunderstanding in it? ... Shall we wait any longer?" Just relying on the acupuncture method the other party just had, it is really not like the person who will be deceived and swindled and will save lives as said on the phone. "Then...wait..." The leading policeman frowned and said hesitantly, "Anyway, this person has not given needles to patients anymore." "Do those needles need to be pulled out?" another policeman asked subconsciously. This time the leading policeman answered a little faster, "Let''s not pull it out for now, we don''t understand this, let''s wait and see the situation... If there is a problem, these doctors should handle it..." The muttering voices from the surroundings kept coming into Gu Ruyun''s ears, but Gu Ruyun didn''t give too much attention to other people, even the four policemen next to her who said they were coming to arrest her, she was just a She focused her attention a little, lest these four guys suddenly stepped forward and smashed her silver needle. The needle tail of the set of silver needles turned red at a rapid speed, and the state lasted for about five minutes. Just as everyone else was waiting anxiously, he still had nosebleeds, his body twitched, his eyes rolled, and he was foaming at the mouth. Huang Ying suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, and spurted out a mouthful of black blood! Chapter 332： she woke up The black blood was mixed with a stench, and the moment it was sprayed out, everyone in the room was a little stunned. This, this... this person really woke up! ! It''s amazing, isn''t it? ! ! That silver needle is really effective! ! The surrounding crowd roared and started talking again! Among these people, some people are discussing the power of Gu Ruyun''s hand acupuncture, and some people are discussing whether Huang Ying''s condition is really getting better? Another part is discussing what happened to the black blood that this man just spewed out? Many people worry that this is Huang Ying''s behavior. Compared with the worries discussed by the people around, Huang''s father and Huang''s mother were obviously more happy than worried. With smiles on their faces, Huang''s father waved away the police who were blocking him, and quickly stepped forward to hold his daughter''s hand, looking Excited. "Aying, Aying, you are awake, you are finally awake!! You have been in a coma for more than ten hours, do you know how worried your parents are?! You child...why are you always worrying? "Father Huang''s voice was full of worry. Mother Huang''s eyes were red, and she patted Father Huang''s arm, with a choked cry in her voice, "You are a teacher, why are you so restless when something happens? Can you blame your daughter for her illness? A Ying I don''t want to get sick..." "Parents, don''t be sad, it''s my fault..." Knowing that her parents had been worrying about herself these days, Huang Ying lowered her head and admitted her mistake without thinking about it. But Huang Ying''s action made her realize that her face and head were actually covered with silver needles. These silver needles touched her skin slightly, and there were still some burning stings. "This, this... what''s going on?" Huang Ying looked at her parents and glanced around the ward again. Her head, which was a little dizzy, seemed to be even more dizzy! What''s going on here? Why is there not only a doctor, Dou Chengwen is in her ward, there are even four policemen, and a long list of strangers at the door. Father Huang slapped his thigh, and only then did he get a little energy out of the ecstasy of his daughter''s awakening. He stretched out his finger to Gu Ruyun, but he didn''t bother to explain other things, so he hurriedly said, "Ah Ying! You can wake up this time. Thanks to Dr. Gu! Dr. Gu has superb medical skills. You can meet Dr. Gu and become Dr. Gu''s teacher. It is a blessing that you have cultivated in eight lifetimes! Come and thank Dr. Gu!" Because of her gratitude, Gu Ruyun''s title changed directly from Miss Gu to Doctor Gu. Huang Ying knew every word his father said, but after putting these words together, Huang Ying felt that her mind seemed to be even more dizzy. She only remembered that she seemed to have another epileptic seizure at home...and was sent to the hospital...and then...she couldn''t understand it. Wasn''t he sent to the hospital with an epileptic seizure? Even if you don''t go to the hospital when you have a seizure, it''s fine. Just looking at the black blood she spurted out, Huang Ying felt that something she didn''t know might have happened. It doesn''t matter if I don''t know, I don''t know that other people will naturally explain to Huang Ying. Seeing that her daughter was a little stunned, Huang''s mother hurriedly explained the development of the whole thing to her daughter from beginning to end. After hearing what her mother said, Huang Ying''s eyes were even more stunned, as if she was listening to a book from heaven. Why did your student suddenly become a magician? ! Chapter 333： three treatment options Gu Ruyun didn''t wait for Huang Ying to get out of the daze, and took two steps forward, looked at Huang Ying''s complexion, and saw that the heat generated by the high temperature shock on the tail of the silver needle had subsided, and it returned to its original appearance again, and changed back again. Seeing her original appearance, she raised her hand and pulled out all the silver needles on Huang Ying''s cheek and head. While giving injections, she warned: "Your illness is best treated with surgery, and the oppressive object is in the center. The position of the leaflet. I''m just helping you suppress the disease, but it can''t cure it... The blood you just spit out is congestion, it''s a good thing to be able to spit it out, don''t worry about hurting your body." For Huang Ying''s disease, there are actually three treatment options. The first is conservative treatment, that is, she will administer needles at regular intervals, and then treat them once in a while, and then add some auxiliary drugs. In this way, although the disease cannot be cured, it will not recur, and the disease will not recur. will continue to expand downwards. The second is for her to reconfigure a potion to cure Huang Ying''s disease directly. However, this potion is overbearing and extremely troublesome to configure. Many of the herbs originally owned by the Federal Empire are not available on Earth. , It takes a lot of effort to prepare such a potion. Even because DSL had already become a teaching material in history books in her previous life, it has disappeared in real life. It is far more difficult to make such a potion than to configure a low-level genetic evolution potion. It has to be re-developed and produced from the beginning to the end. According to Ruyun¡¯s estimation, this process will take at least one month to one and a half months, and even if you are unlucky, it may take a little longer. The most important thing is that with the economic strength of the Huang family, I am afraid there is no way to support her pharmaceutical experiment needs this month. Even many expensive medicinal materials cannot be bought by the other party. Therefore, the second method seems to be good, but the cost is too high and the energy consumption is too long, which is not cost-effective. Only those rich and wealthy can have the strength to choose the second method. As for the third, which is the easiest and cheapest cure method. That is to directly operate the surgery, and then she will deploy some simple recovery medicines, Huang Ying''s condition will recover quickly, and there is no need to spend a lot of money. This is also the reason why Gu Ruyun suggested the Huang family. "Also, do you still need surgery?" When Mother Huang heard that her daughter still needed surgery, the happy smile on her face instantly faded a little, and her eyes filled with worry again. "Yes, surgery is required." Gu Ruyun nodded, affirming the other person''s inquiry, "You can recover with surgery, but if you don''t have surgery, you can only undergo conservative treatment." Gu Ruyun proposed both the conservative treatment method and the surgical treatment plan, and gave Huang''s father and Huang''s mother a choice. "If it''s just conservative treatment, I can still help with the treatment during my time at school, but after I leave Qingliu City... the treatment will be more troublesome." Gu Ruyun explained his future plans, "I I don''t plan to stay in Qingliu City when I graduate from university. I may go to Kyoto City or abroad. It depends on the situation... So I suggest Mr. Huang, you should take this opportunity to cure the disease at one time. it is good." When Huang Ying looked at Gu Ruyun, her face was serious, she frowned and thought seriously. Chapter 334： Three kinds of people who cannot be offended The atmosphere in the ward was a little dull because of what Gu Ruyun said. Several policemen looked at each other and gestured to their boss with their eyes. Now, should this person be taken back to guard? The captain of the police team frowned and silently shook his head at his three subordinates. What else is there to take back? Everyone has already rescued the patient, and the things said in the call to the police just now are completely invalid. What else is there to catch? The other party''s magic-like acupuncture method just now was superbly used. Where is this liar who seeks money and kills his life? This is clearly the national expert doctor that everyone can''t ask for! Which three professions in this world are most not to offend? Doctors, police, journalists! Why can''t these three be offended? Just think about it with your toes! The former makes you suffer from unspeakable suffering, while the latter makes you suffer from unspeakable suffering. Faced with such a highly skilled young doctor, the police captain naturally did not want to offend him. They knew the whole thing before they came, and also knew that the girl lying on the hospital bed had been in a coma from beginning to end, and the hospital had been unable to do anything about her condition. I want to find someone else to help. A doctor who can cure diseases that many specialists in the entire hospital cannot treat with a few needles is really amazing! The captain of the police team thought secretly in his heart that he waved his hand, wanting to greet his brothers and follow them back to the police station, and by the way, apologize to the genius doctor in front of him. He saw that the doctors who were still standing in the ward had already gathered around at this time, and the first to move was Deputy Director Zhou, who was standing closest to Huang Ying. Surprised was written on his face, Deputy Director Zhou picked up the stethoscope hanging around his neck and began to further examine Huang Ying. He wanted to see what other changes in the patient''s body after the acupuncture just now. The doctor who was short-handed immediately asked the little nurse standing beside him to rush to get the medicine they had prescribed before. When a patient with epilepsy has a seizure, because the whole body is twitching and shaking, there is no way to perform routine treatments such as injections. After all, the other party''s body twitches unconsciously, and the injected needle will soon be thrown away by the other party, or knocked off, so it''s better to wait for the other party''s condition to stabilize before taking the medicine. This is also the way to deal with epilepsy patients on weekdays. But before the little nurse had time to leave, Gu Ruyun frowned. The two were in front of the little nurse. They were obviously a lot shorter than the other, but the aura of 1.8 meters on her body was like a general. That little nurse was a little pitiful bunny, and there was no way... Who let them, the medical staff in the ward, just experience the superb medical skills of the girl in front of them? When dealing with such a technical boss, the little nurse did not dare to treat the person in front of her with the same attitude she did when she treated the class enemy ten minutes ago. She has also been working in this hospital for several years, and it is precisely because of this that the little nurse''s admiration for Gu Ruyun is even stronger! To be able to take just a few injections and cure a patient that so many experts in their hospital could not deal with, what kind of medical skills can it take? ! Chapter 335： Director Zhous Curiosity What the little nurse was thinking, her face also showed, she looked at Gu Ruyun eagerly, and said a little embarrassedly and shyly: "This... uh... This young lady, when she was in the ward just now, was really I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that without knowing your medical skills." "Uh..." Gu Ruyun scratched his head subconsciously, waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you for what happened just now, I do look a little too young." Gu Ruyun didn''t know how to answer the other party''s topic, so she could only explain her intentions directly. "I just heard from you guys that you are going to bring the medicine for epilepsy..." "What''s wrong with this?" Several doctors who had been conquered by Gu Ruyun''s previous hand acupuncture and moxibustion immediately raised their heads when they heard what Gu Ruyun said, and even the person who was examining Huang Ying stopped their movements. . The main reason why they didn''t say hello to Gu Ruyun just now and went directly to check on Huang Ying''s condition was that there was so much noise in the ward just now. Several of their doctors almost got into a fight with Gu Ruyun, and now they are licking Face wanted to step forward to ask, but always felt a little embarrassed. But when Gu Ruyun mentioned the issue of drugs, these doctors couldn''t sit still anymore, especially the deputy director Zhou, who stared at Gu Ruyun with eyes full of curiosity. want! To be a good doctor, you have to maintain your curiosity about medicine all the time, and now they encounter a difficult condition they have never seen before, and they naturally want to know how to treat it. Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows and did not hide her secrets. She did not have any deep hatred with these doctors, and it was no big deal to let this knowledge spread. "Mr. Huang''s disease is what I call DSL. This disease looks similar to epilepsy, but the treatment is completely different from epilepsy... Once the drugs that were originally used to treat epilepsy, such as carbamazepine, are used Yes, DSL will exacerbate the speed of its onset... You have seen the final result, which will cause the patient to fall into a coma immediately after the onset of the disease..." Gu Ruyun slowly introduced the disease to the other party and told the other party. , In the absence of effective drugs to relieve this disease, it is best not to use any drugs, ordinary vitamin supplements and exercise to relax the body, otherwise other means will aggravate the onset of the disease. Director Zhou frowned, his face full of thought, "Since the symptoms of this DSL look similar to epilepsy in the early onset, how can we tell the difference? These two diseases have the same disease but completely opposite treatments. , Wouldn''t it be very troublesome if they were confused?" Gu Ruyun nodded and continued to explain, "It is indeed more troublesome, but this disease is also very easy to distinguish. In the early stage of the onset, you can observe each other''s pulse and breathing... When you have an epileptic seizure, your pulse will beat more vigorously and your breathing will be more intense. acute¡­¡­" So... With such a flash of skill, the tense atmosphere in the ward suddenly turned into a harmonious teaching atmosphere between teachers and students. At this time, there were not many doctors in the neurology department who were not busy for the time being. After hearing the news, they all rushed in from outside, listening to Gu Ruyun''s respectful teachings... Chapter 336： Physician! The atmosphere in the ward changed too fast. If it wasn''t for the group of passersby at the door of the ward who had watched the whole process from the very beginning, I''m afraid they would not be able to understand what happened in this room at this time. In the face of all this, the crowd onlookers really sighed. "Tsk tsk tsk! What is this?! This is a genius doctor! The legendary master is true among the people... Look, look... Just looking at a chubby little girl is so powerful!" "I could see it clearly just now. When the four police officers came, there was not even a single pause in the movements of the other side''s hands! At that time, I knew that the girl in front of me must be extraordinary, otherwise this person is facing the police comrade. How can you be so calm when you¡¯re in the middle of the night?!¡­Hey, look, it¡¯s as expected as I guess?!¡± "Everything! You are clearly an afterthought! When you stood here before, you always said that the other party was treating patients indiscriminately, which is simply a waste of life!" "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense! How could I be such a person?! You must have misheard at the door just now! I have been saying that the little girl is very powerful, don''t put a **** pot on my head !" "Whether you put a **** pot on your head or not, the little girl is really amazing! I have never seen such a powerful young man!" "Hey hey, it''s amazing! I just stood by and watched the little girl give needles, swish swish swish! It''s even more exciting than the movie, my eyes are almost gone, but people can still check so much. Exactly¡ªjust divine!" "Hey! How many of you are I talking about? Why do you keep screaming like a little girl?! You have to call a genius doctor!" "That''s right! You have to call a genius doctor! I heard from those doctors and nurses before that this patient in the ward had been in a coma for more than ten hours, and the hospital couldn''t find out the cause. After a few injections, the patient wakes up! ... This is not called a genius doctor, so what is it called a genius doctor?" "However, I said who was the scumbag who just called the police? He has no eyesight at all! If the police arrive early and the magician''s needle has not been pierced, wouldn''t it be broken?! This is simply hurtful!" "To be honest, I always thought that Western medicine was the most powerful, but I didn''t expect our Chinese medicine to be so powerful! It''s amazing!" Even the hospital guards who had been called up by the nurses nodded their heads to say that Gu Ruyun was very powerful. Everyone outside the door, everyone you said to me, everyone craned their necks and looked into the ward. In addition to doctors and nurses, the only people who can come to the inpatient department of this hospital are patients and their family members. These people were either suffering from illness, or someone in their family was sick, and they watched Gu Ruyun wake up a patient who had been in a coma for more than ten hours after a few injections. Everyone felt that they had really learned a lot. Although I don''t know what the disease the genius doctor and Deputy Director Zhou were talking about? But the adoration in the bottom of my heart continued to flow up! Especially at this time, when everyone wanted Gu Ruyun to help look after their own patients, the kind words in their mouths seemed to be free of money. Chapter 337： Refuse If it is said that now, who is the most ignorant in the whole ward, whose mind is full of writing, who am I? where am I? Then this person must have seen the development of the whole thing from the beginning to the end, all in his own eyes, Dou Chengwen. As the head teacher of Class 1 of the third grade clinical department, Dou Chengwen has always felt that he is a qualified teacher. I feel that I care about every student in the class. Although I can''t know the behavior of every student, I have no idea about the personality, grades, family background of all the students in the class, and even the relationship between which classmate and which classmate. great? He knows all the trivial things like which classmate has a good relationship with which classmate. However, now... Dou Chengwen looked at the two deputy directors of the People''s Hospital in front of him and several elite doctors, all of them surrounding Gu Ruyun and asking questions. He listened carefully like a primary school student, and even took out a notebook to take notes. There were bursts of exclamations from the expert doctor, why do you feel that everything in front of you is a little unreal? Dou Chengwen felt a little gloomy in his heart. He always felt that he had been the head teacher for nothing all these years! I have been a class teacher for nearly three years, and I don''t even know the real level of the students! I don''t even know how I was the head teacher. "Hey... It turns out that he has paid too little attention to the students these years..." Dou Chengwen made up his mind that after returning to school this time, he must take good care of the students he teaches! So... In addition to the first clinical class of the third grade, there are students in several other classes who also felt the love from Teacher Dou... uh... stroking! For example, Mr. Dou began to ask elementary school teachers inexplicably in class questions. The other party not only asked for sign-in and roll call every class, but also checked the exams from time to time. It was even darker than when he was in high school! Of course... this is a later story, let''s not mention it for the time being. At this time, the students were still sitting in the classroom one by one, happily listening to the teacher''s lectures, taking a break from time to time to play with their mobile phones, and rushing to the cafeteria for lunch after class. The time in the hospital passed quickly. Gu Ruyun briefly explained Huang Ying''s specific condition, the diagnosis of the disease, the cause of the disease, and the treatment method of the disease to the doctors in the hospital. People left the hospital ward with adoring and respectful eyes. When they left, both Huang''s father, Huang''s mother and Huang Ying were very grateful to Gu Ruyun, and even Deputy Director Zhou, who had been angry with her before and thought she was a waste of life, showed that they were looking at teachers and professors. With a respectful look, Deputy Director Zhou even suggested several times to let Gu Ruyun come to their neurology department more often, and they were a typical example of not knowing each other. But before Gu Ruyun and Dou Chengwen left the hospital building, several family members of patients surrounded Gu Ruyun, hoping that she could help to see her own patients. These people are the family members of the patients who have just watched in front of the hospital ward. They have seen Gu Ruyun''s treatment process from beginning to end, and they are very confident in Gu Ruyun. Some of them even expressed their willingness to spend 50,000 yuan to ask Gu Ruyun to help him in the treatment. . However, Gu Ruyun shook his head and rejected the requests of these people. Chapter 338： teachers encouragement All this is not because Gu Ruyun doesn''t care about the 50,000 yuan. As a poor man who still needs to donate money to the orphanage every month, the 50,000 yuan can actually impress Gu Ruyun. But Gu Ruyun also has his own code of conduct. The reason why she followed Huang''s mother to the hospital from school to help treat Huang Ying was not only because Huang Ying was her pathophysiology teacher, but also because DSL was treated as epilepsy by other doctors. This wrong treatment plan It will directly lead to the disappearance of a young life. It''s fine if you don''t meet her, but since she meets her, she can''t help but die. Whether from a doctor''s point of view or a student''s point of view, she would never allow herself to watch Huang Ying helplessly die. but¡­¡­ If she robbed patients from the Municipal People''s Hospital again and again, it would be a little immoral. Everything came first and then came first, and she didn''t like to do things that rob patients for money. When Gu Ruyun came to school with Mother Huang and Teacher Dou, they took a taxi. When the two of them returned from the hospital, they took the subway and bus. Gu Ruyun looked at everything in the subway with some surprise, and looked left and right with her eyes calmly. She had only seen this ancient mode of transportation in the original owner''s memory. No way, after she was reborn, Dongzi always drove her up and down. Seeing the head teacher''s hesitant expression along the way, Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, almost with his toes he could guess what the head teacher was thinking at this moment. The other party just wanted to ask why her medical skills were so powerful. That hand acupuncture and moxibustion, who did you learn it from? Gu Ruyun didn''t want to answer these questions at all, so even though he knew what the head teacher wanted to ask, Gu Ruyun still pretended not to know anything, and even deliberately didn''t even look at Dou Chengwen, who was tangled up behind him. It was not until the two of them walked into the school gate together and in front of the teaching building, when they were about to separate, that Dou Chengwen let out a long sigh. But Dou Chengwen didn''t ask anything in the end, he just stretched out his hand and patted Gu Ruyun''s shoulder encouragingly and sighed: "In the past two years, the teacher has paid too little attention to you, and I will definitely pay more attention to you in the future...you His medical skills are good, and even it seems that the Chinese medicine science is better than the average teacher, but you can''t be proud... In the future, you still have to study hard in school." "The teacher knows that your financial situation is not very good, and you work outside to earn money when you have time on weekdays... But you have strong learning ability, and it is a bit too wasteful of talent to work and make money during this period of time in school..." "Well, after a while, our school will have medical exchanges and discussions with other schools. When the time comes, the teacher will let you go... You work hard and come back first, I will go to the principal and ask him to give You will be free of tuition fees in the future, what do you think? In this way, you will not need to go out to work often." Dou Chengwen said while encouraging: "I don''t say these words to put pressure on you, but to make you study hard and strive to become a useful person. If you have any difficulties in life, remember to come to Mr. Dou... OK It''s getting late, you should go to class first." Dou Chengwen said, and patted Gu Ruyun''s shoulder again, his expressions were full of complex sighs and concerns. Faced with such concerns and sighs, Gu Ruyun didn''t say much, just nodded at the head teacher to express his understanding, but his heart couldn''t help but give birth to bursts of warmth. Chapter 339： look at Dou Chengwen walked in the direction of his original office with mixed feelings. In this morning''s class, he had already called in advance and asked other teachers to do it for him, but he had to go back to the next class by himself, so Dou Chengwen didn''t dare to delay too much. Gu Ruyun looked at Dou Chengwen''s disappearing back, and after staring deeply for a moment, he also raised his legs and walked towards his classroom. The delay in the hospital is not short, even if Huang Ying''s treatment time does not exceed ten minutes, but the preparation time in the middle, as well as the follow-up and the doctors in the Municipal People''s Hospital to introduce the disease, explain and discuss the treatment plan in detail, but it takes time It took her thirty or forty minutes, plus the time spent on the road back and forth. When Gu Ruyun was about to go to the classroom, the second half of the third class had already started in the classroom, and the get out of class was about to end soon. Secretly slipped into the classroom through the back door of the classroom, Gu Ruyun randomly picked a vacant seat, and sat upright in his seat. The English teacher who had been lecturing on the podium, glanced at Gu Ruyun, then slowly retracted his gaze and continued to lecture on the topic. He did not stop his lecture because of Gu Ruyun''s behavior of sneaking in from the back of the classroom. University is like that. It is much looser than in elementary school and middle school, and the teachers are not so strict on weekdays. On the contrary, many students in the class noticed Gu Ruyun sneaking into the classroom, and looked back from time to time. There is no way anyone can make Gu Ruyun very famous in the whole school these days, especially the hot searches on Weibo. Two or three days have passed, and the other party''s popularity has not completely dissipated, and he will be pulled from time to time. When they come out and discuss in detail, relatives and friends who see Weibo news around them will also subconsciously ask them, and even the original topic on Weibo has been extended to other topics. For example. #818 I have been at odds with you in school these years, with a smile on my face, a friend of mmp in my heart#. #818 See you every day, the wonderful colleague who can¡¯t turn his face yet# And so on this series of topics, everyone''s life is full of happiness and pain, and there are even many people like Qiu Fenfang who stab in the back around everyone, especially as they grow older, school, company There are too many people who do things behind their backs. Therefore, when many people see Gu Ruyun who was stabbed by Qiu Fenfang, they always feel like they have seen another self. Therefore, this seemingly ordinary An ordinary topic, but it has been forwarded and commented by many netizens. This is also the reason why the topic boom has continued for so many days and has not declined. Of course, Gu Ruyun didn''t know about this matter. After she dealt with Qiu Fenfang''s affairs properly, she no longer paid attention to the trends on the Internet. Gu Ruyun didn''t like to read the gossip on the Skynet when she was in the empire. Her daily focus was all around the research and development of various medicines to treat the disease. Even in the late stage of her death, all of Gu Ruyun''s energy was used to deal with the Zerg treatment. The wounded are even less likely to care about some gossip trends on the Internet. Today is no exception. Feeling the inexplicable squinting eyes that came from all around him after sitting in the classroom, Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything, his face was still calmly listening to the English teacher''s class. Chapter 340： Have a meal During the time of class and study in the classroom, the flow rate is always very fast, skipping the third class and finishing the fourth class. Mao Sitian, who had been sitting in the front row and listened carefully, waved at Gu Ruyun and told her to go to the cafeteria to eat together. The original owner''s character has always been quite good, but the original owner has time almost every day, except for studying, he goes out to work, and he has no spare time to make friends with other people. Therefore, except for Jiang Lili and Mao Sitian in the dormitory, the original owner is at school. There are hardly any friends. Now that Gu Ruyun has crossed over to the original owner, it is naturally impossible to go out to work every day like the original owner. But Gu Ruyun''s own personality is relatively cold, and he doesn''t like to have relationships with people on weekdays. In addition, Yangzi will come to pick him up on time every day when he goes to and from school. Gu Ruyun''s rebirth in school for so many days still only has Mao Sitian''s friends at school, which is more than the original owner. The original circle of friends is even narrower! "Let''s go to the third cafeteria today. Today is Monday and San cafeteria. The food is better, let''s go!" Mao Sitian took Gu Ruyun''s arm and went to the school''s third cafeteria, "Let''s go, let''s go fast. Hurry up, there must be a lot of people going to the three cafeterias today!" Mao Sitian and Gu Ruyun''s economic situation is not very good, and their monthly living expenses are very low on weekdays. Therefore, Mao Sitian and Gu Ruyun do not go to the cafeteria every day to eat stir-fry like other students on weekdays, or They often order meals in small restaurants outside the school. The two of them eat cauldron dishes at school every day, and sometimes they only eat white rice or steamed buns when the original owner is in financial trouble. After Gu Ruyun came over, he didn''t change much of the original owner''s habits. It¡¯s one thing to not want to be found out that she is different, the most important thing is that she doesn¡¯t have much money on her body, plus she has eaten the unpalatable food of the interstellar age, even the cauldron in the school cafeteria, Gu Ruyun can He ate happily, even if he wasn''t worried that his appetite was too amazing and frightened Mao Sitian, who used to eat with the original owner, Gu Ruyun wanted to eat lunch for ten people in one go! She practices interstellar body refining every day, but it needs to consume a lot of cosmic energy! Before using the energy potion, the cosmic energy Gu Ruyun needed every day could only be drawn from food and the universe. "Okay, let''s hurry over there!" Gu Ruyun heard the words "Three Canteens", as if he had already smelled the food in the canteen, and the proportion of the corners of his mouth raised suddenly increased. It takes about ten minutes to walk from the teaching building to the third canteen. Along the way, Mao Sitian and Gu Ruyun mentioned some interesting things that happened in the school this weekend and Qiu Fenfang this morning. "Did you know? Qiu Fenfang dropped out of school this morning, and her parents came with her. She originally wanted to find the head teacher to go through the formalities for her suspension, but because they couldn''t find the head teacher, their family was in a hurry to leave. It was the school dean who helped her handle the suspension. They said that when the new semester starts next year, Qiu Fenfang will re-study with the lower grade students for another year." Mao Sitian took Gu Ruyun''s arm and said with a sigh. As a little girl with normal three views and also not fond of intrigue, Mao Sitian really didn''t quite understand Qiu Fenfang''s previous approach. Chapter 341： In Mao Sitian''s view, this kind of thing that is harmful to others and not oneself, I am afraid that only a fool would spend their efforts on it. With this time and energy, it is better to directly focus on learning. Maybe you can really get that many times, get a scholarship for the first grade. But Mao Sitian couldn''t bear the result that Qiu Fenfang had to bear in the end. After all, we are all classmates and roommates in the same room. After getting along for more than two years, there are some feelings. It''s just wrong, it''s just wrong... Mao Sitian shook his head and could only sigh helplessly. Gu Ruyun glanced at Mao Sitian, and there was not much turbulence in her tone, "It''s good for her to go home after school, so that she doesn''t feel embarrassed when she sees me every day, and I don''t think she likes the pointers of her classmates too much. Point to." "I just think it''s a pity for her to take a year off from school." Mao Sitian walked to the cafeteria window, took out the meal card in her backpack, and put it on the card machine to swipe for meals, "Nowadays, there is a relatively large hospital in China. , usually when recruiting employees, the age of the employees is stipulated, and there are even some strict hospital regulations, but not for students who did not graduate that year...Fenfang is one year older than us, and she will be two years older than us if she repeats one year. Now, some good hospitals may not be willing to admit her anymore. Thinking about it this way, I think it''s particularly uneconomical." Gu Ruyun shrugged and didn''t make any comments on this. Qiu Fenfang couldn''t bear other people''s pointing eyes and eyes in the school, so he chose to escape. Besides, those big hospitals are not accessible to anyone who wants to. According to the memory left by the original owner, Gu Ruyun knew that the requirements for doctors in the slightly famous tertiary hospitals are usually a master''s degree, which is still the level of Qingliu Central Hospital. As for people like Qingliu City People''s Hospital If you want to get in, you must have a doctorate degree, not to mention those hospitals in Anhai City, the requirements will only be higher, without a diploma, you can''t even get the qualification for the exam! Therefore, for Mao Sitian''s concern about Qiu Fenfang, Gu Ruyun felt that it was still too early, but the other party was kind, and she would not deliberately say these things to attack the other party at this time. Gu Ruyun looked at the pots of vegetables by the window, and ordered two of her favorites at random. After calling the aunt at the window to make eight taels of rice for him, she held the plate, and in the eyes of the surrounding classmates either shocked or scrutinized. , walked through the crowd and walked towards the dining room table. In such a short distance, Gu Ruyun caught a glimpse of Jiang Lili standing not far away with a vigilant expression on her face. Seeing her look over, Jiang Lili shrank back subconsciously, as if she was the man-eating gray wolf, Gu Ruyun blinked, and casually picked up a piece of braised chicken wing and stuffed it into her mouth. The cauldron dishes in the school cafeteria tasted much worse than those made by Aunt Liu and the others. There were far more chicken bones than chicken. Gu Ruyun looked at Jiang Lili while eating, and saw that the other party''s face turned from white to blue, from blue to blue. Zi, with an uncomfortable expression on his face, wished he could find a hole to burrow in and bury himself, only then with a smile he retracted his gaze. Although she has no evidence of Jiang Lili''s murder of the original owner, and she has no way to act for the sky, but every now and then scare the other party, Gu Ruyun still feels very comfortable all over! Chapter 342： she is guilty "Jiang Lili, what''s the matter with you? Your face doesn''t seem very good, is there any discomfort? Do you need us to take you to the hospital?" The classmates standing beside Jiang Lili encountered Jiang Lili''s ugly face, and they were puzzled again. asked nervously. Wasn''t Jiang Lili''s face quite normal just now? In such a blink of an eye, it turned into this pale, sick look in front of him? "No need to thank you." Jiang Lili waved her hand and rejected the other party''s kindness. Due to the last quarrel in the dormitory, Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang parted ways. For a long time, the two did not have any communication. Therefore, even after Qiu Fenfang''s accident this time, everyone just sighed and sighed in front of her, expressing that no one was allowed. Appearance, but did not discuss Qiu Fenfang''s meaning with her, but her life was more or less affected. but¡­¡­ Jiang Lili doesn''t care about these things, she only cares about Gu Ruyun, but don''t take revenge on her for what happened at Zang Xuefeng that time. Jiang Lili is not afraid of Gu Ruyun telling other people about these things, because the other party has no evidence, even if the other party tells all this to other classmates, she can refute it every sentence. But these days, Gu Ruyun is silent, as if nothing happened, no matter how you look at it, it seems that the other party is holding back her big moves, waiting to clean up her like Qiu Fenfang at one time... The more ghosts you have in your heart, the more guilty you are. Even though Gu Ruyun didn''t think about dealing with Jiang Lili for a while, Jiang Lili was still frightened every day, most of the time at night, she couldn''t sleep all night. This made Jiang Lili feel haggard quickly, but she couldn''t tell others what was on her mind. ... Sitting at the dining table, Mao Sitian looked curiously at Jiang Lili''s direction and wondered, "What happened to her? Wasn''t she okay just now? Why does she look pale and haggard when she turns her head?" "I don''t know, it''s probably because of a guilty conscience." Gu Ruyun quickly ate the food on the plate, the spicy taste burst on the tip of his tongue, even though the fried chicken was a little old, and there were even two burnt marks. Gu Ruyun still eats with relish. Mao Sitian looked at Gu Ruyun, and following the other party''s movements, he hurriedly took two bites into his mouth. When eating with Gu Ruyun these days, she has always been influenced by the other party, and her appetite has increased. Mao Sitian involuntarily ate more, but she still asked curiously, "A guilty conscience? Why do you have a guilty conscience? ?" "Probably feel that I''ve done something that is sorry for others..." Gu Ruyun didn''t know how to explain Jiang Lili''s previous behavior to Mao Sitian. This kind of thing that helps other people buy the hearts of classmates is something that ordinary people can''t even think of. "This pea tastes good, you can try it." Taking the food to Mao Sitian''s mouth, Gu Ruyun didn''t plan to talk to Mao Sitian any more, she had her own plans for this matter. ... Cheng Fan, who was sitting not far away from eating with his classmates, looked at Gu Ruyun with a bit of confusion, his eyes were extraordinarily complicated. Cheng Fan''s life has not been very good these days. As Qiu Fenfang''s boyfriend, Cheng Fan has been attacked by a lot of gossip and other people''s eyes wanting to watch a good show. Although Cheng Fan is a good-looking type among boys and is very popular with girls, his temperament is not very good. Qiu Fenfang is hot-tempered, but he is more enthusiastic. He is still popular among his classmates on weekdays. Yes, but Cheng Fan is not easy to play with other students because of his good looks and good grades. Even the same dormitory roommate and Cheng Fan were just nodding acquaintances. Chapter 343： Unlucky Feng Jianfei "What''s the matter with you? You don''t eat the lunch you called, so you just keep looking up over there. Is there anything you should keep staring at?" He picked up his chopsticks, picked up the lunch on the plate and stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it twice, subconsciously asked Cheng Fan, leaned his head back, and looked in the direction of Cheng Fan''s line of sight. However, looking left and right, the boy with the cunning head didn''t see the reason, so he could only frown and withdraw his gaze in confusion. Cheng Fan lowered his head and also withdrew his gaze that had been staring at Gu Ruyun. "It''s nothing... I just feel a little emotional about what happened these days." Cheng Fan ate some food without knowing the taste, and always felt that everything that happened to Qiu Fenfang this time was caused by the last time he returned from Zangxuefeng. . "Oh, for this matter... So you''re watching over Gu Ruyun and Mao Sitian..." The classmate took a bite of food, nodded, and explained to Cheng Fan: "Although the incident with your girlfriend is related to Gu Ruyun, but in fact... tsk, how do you say it? Actually, I don''t think Gu Ruyun can be blamed for that incident. Well... in the end, it was Qiu Fenfang''s brain that became hot for a while and went the wrong way..." As a classmate, this classmate naturally knew Qiu Fenfang''s suspension from school today. A simple conflict between classmates finally escalated into this, which was a bit too unexpected for everyone. "You still want to open up about this matter." The classmate patted Cheng Fan on the shoulder. In fact, he felt that it would be better for a girl who stabbed in the back like that to separate earlier, which would be a good thing for Cheng Fan. It''s just that he didn''t dare to say this, after all, people are boyfriend and girlfriend after all. Jiang Lili didn''t want to provoke Gu Ruyun, Cheng Fan was sighed, and she didn''t know how to face Gu Ruyun. When Feng Jianfei, who was also in the cafeteria, saw Gu Ruyun, she was so angry that she wanted to take care of her. Girls take revenge! then¡­¡­ Feng Jianfei, who was carrying a dinner plate, saw Gu Ruyun who was eating in the cafeteria, he walked in the direction of Gu Ruyun with the dinner plate in his hand, and when he came to Gu Ruyun''s side, he deliberately pretended to accidentally throw the dinner plate behind Gu Ruyun''s back. When I went, I just wanted to let the soup on my dinner plate go down to Gu Ruyun, and make this woman humiliated in public. Gu Ruyun really didn''t expect that Qiu Fenfang''s suspension from school today has stimulated so many people. She was eating with chopsticks, and she instinctively felt that something was wrong. Before Feng Jianfei''s bowl of soup was poured on Gu Ruyun, she He subconsciously ducked to the side. "Ruyun, be careful!" Mao Sitian''s eyes widened, and she looked in horror at the movements of Feng Jianfei behind Gu Ruyun! The plate full of food in Feng Jianfei''s hand was so dazzlingly patronizing Ruyun, and a smile of determination appeared on his face, but before Feng Jianfei''s smile turned into a complete arc, Feng Jianfei felt his legs A pain in the knee, a moment of weakness in the foot. "Bang¡ª¡ª!" The whole person slipped to the ground! Feng Jianfei''s tall and tall man actually fell directly on his horse and fell to the ground! Opening his mouth wide and wanting to exclaim - Mao Sitian: "..." With round eyes, he thought that Gu Ruyun was going to be unlucky - everyone: "..." Chapter 344： Unlucky Feng Jianfei 2 The whole plot turned too fast, and everyone was shocked and didn''t react very much for a while. "Ouch yo yo..." Feng Jianfei fell to the ground, and his chin and face hit the greasy canteen floor hard! Most of the soup that he wanted to pour on Gu Ruyun''s body ended up on his clothes! Who made Feng Jianfei''s legs go soft, the dinner plate in his hand fell to the ground with a clang, but he himself was directly thrown up and climbed up? Painful and disgusting, Feng Jianfei was physically and mentally frustrated, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. There were a lot of people in this cafeteria, and the whole cafeteria was full of students from the school. Feng Jianfei was ashamed and angry. He resisted the pain from the fall, stood up, and looked at the mess on his chest and pants. His eyes glanced around in the stunned crowd around him. Feng Jianfei only felt that he had lost all his face this time. He glared at Gu Ruyun fiercely, wanting to threaten Gu Ruyun and say some harsh words to avenge the goddess he liked. However, before Feng Jianfei could speak, Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes dangerously, reached out and patted Feng Zhenfei''s shoulder, but the cold fingertips poked directly on Feng Jianfei''s neck, and his hand pressed down directly, Gu Ruyun is now cultivating The more than 100 kilograms of muscle strength after that directly acted on Feng Jianfei''s shoulders! The force was strong, and Feng Jianfei gasped in breath! Even the eyeballs are about to bulge out! ! Looking at Gu Ruyun''s eyes, she was both startled and frightened! Feng Jianfei never thought that Gu Ruyun looked at Bai Bai and looked like he had never exercised much, yet he would have such great strength? ! ! ! Especially when the other party''s icy fingertips stabbed his carotid artery, it felt as if he had been stabbed in his lifeline by a steel sharp weapon, causing him to shudder all over his body and feel a chill in his heart! In addition to half of his shoulders, his bones were almost broken by someone, Feng Jianfei shivered all over his body, his legs almost softened, and he fell to his knees directly. "Walk well in the future, but don''t let this kind of thing happen again..." Gu Ruyun pointed at the soup that fell on the ground, and patted Feng Jianfei on the shoulder again, "I don''t like this guy. I really like to be rough with others, but I really want to do it... I''m afraid you don''t really want to be knowledgeable, so don''t look for trouble again! " "Yes, yes, yes... I know. Never again..." Feng Jianfei stammered in response, nodding his head like a chicken pecking at rice. Others looked at Feng Jianfei like this and felt a little baffling. They didn''t know why Feng Jianfei, who was clamoring to look good on Gu Ruyun, suddenly became such a coward? However, Feng Jianfei couldn''t express his bitterness at this time. Gu Ruyun''s eyes stared at him. He seemed to be in the cold wind of the North Pole in an instant. His head is buzzing! Even Feng Jianfei himself didn''t know why? However, the instinct of small animals made Feng Jianfei''s hands and feet cold, and he did not dare to have any emotions of resistance. "It''s good to know, you can go." Gu Ruyun restrained her murderous aura and stopped worrying about Feng Jianfei. She waved at Mao Sitian and motioned Mao Sitian to leave the school cafeteria with her. Chapter 345： autumn clothes Mao Sitian followed Gu Ruyun out of the cafeteria, and the atmosphere between the two was a little silent for a while. Mao Sitian looked at Gu Ruyun, not knowing what to say at this time. At that moment, Mao Sitian thought that Gu Ruyun was likely to have a fight with Feng Jianfei, but he didn''t expect the two to fight at all, but why did the process in the middle feel a little weird? Mao Sitian had absolutely no idea what had happened just now. But Gu Ruyun is very clear, since she fought against the Zerg in the last days of her life and was frightened of starvation in the base, she has always been extraordinarily obsessed with food, which is not only reflected in her love for food, but also in Every time she eats, she doesn''t like to waste any food. It''s fine if someone else''s Gu Ruyun can''t control it, but the food in his bowl can''t see any waste. She hadn''t finished eating at the dining table just now, and Feng Jianfei''s collision just now, although she relied on speed to dodge away, but the food on her plate was also knocked over. Gu Ruyun was in a bad mood because the food was knocked over and wasted, so he subconsciously rushed to Feng Jianfei''s murderous aura! Although Gu Ruyun is a military doctor, there are many enemies and Zerg who have died in her hands over the years. As a new human with genetic level S, Gu Ruyun''s force value is as superb as her medical skills! This is why Feng Jianfei''s mind was suddenly stunned at that time, and his whole body was chilled. It''s just that Gu Ruyun didn''t plan to talk to Mao Sitian more about this matter. On the other hand, Mao Sitian was walking, but found a gap under the sleeve of Gu Ruyun''s clothes. Mao Sitian''s eyes widened, and he pointed to the bottom of Gu Ruyun''s sleeve, "Ruyun, your clothes seem to be torn... Was this damaged in the cafeteria just now?" The little girl looked at Gu Ruyun a little worriedly. Her family''s economic conditions were not good, but there were more or less three or four sets of clothes every quarter. However, Gu Ruyun''s clothes were much less than hers, and she wore it every year. Several sets, all the clothes and winter jackets put together, can''t fit into a suitcase. Gu Ruyun looked down at the bottom of his sleeve, "Well, it should have been broken in the cafeteria." These days, Gu Ruyun was wearing the summer shorts prepared by the Xiao family''s old housekeeper, or the pajamas and pajamas that the old housekeeper had prepared for her in advance. These clothes were all prepared for her by the old housekeeper when she first went to Xiao''s house. However, the temperature has dropped rapidly these days. There is no suitable autumn coat in the clothes in that cabinet, so she can only wear the clothes of the original owner. This autumn coat is also the original owner''s only autumn coat. It''s just that she didn''t expect the quality of this dress to be so bad. Just moving it a little bit, the dress would look like this, and Gu Ruyun had a headache. This jacket is obviously due to the flimsy fabric of the jacket itself, not because of a problem with the sleeve seam. Gu Ruyun frowned and thought for a while, then raised his head and asked Mao Sitian, "Do you know any place that sells clothes? Come with me to buy two clothes?" The original owner''s clothes were too few, not only the autumn coat, but also the winter coat. Although he lived in Xiao''s house, Gu Ruyun couldn''t ignore everything by himself, and asked the old housekeeper to prepare it for her every time. Seasonal clothes, right? Chapter 346： autumn clothes 2 "Okay! I''ll take you there. We won''t have the experimental class until three o''clock this afternoon. It''s still early. We have time to buy clothes..." Mao Sitian looked at the time on her phone and nodded. , took Gu Ruyun''s arm, "I asked you to go out to buy clothes with me a long time ago, but you have been reluctant to go with me in order to save money. In fact, our school is very close to the wholesale city. Clothes are cheap, and it doesn''t cost much to buy two. Come on, let''s go over now!" Even if there is no money to buy clothes on weekdays, as a girl, Mao Sitian still likes shopping. Even if she doesn''t buy it, it is a good choice to go out with her classmates to see all kinds of fresh styles. Gu Ruyun was pulled by Mao Sitian''s arm and pulled forward. Gu Ruyun smiled and did not pull out his hand. Following Mao Sitian''s footsteps, he walked to the bus stop at the entrance of the school. From the school to the wholesale mall, you can take the No. 7 bus. Gu Ruyun sat by the window on the bus, and looked carefully at the scenery along the way for a while. The bus was only five stops away, and the bus had already stopped in front of the gate of the wholesale mall. Since today is Monday, there are not many people in the wholesale mall, but there are also a lot of people. Gu Ruyun had no experience here, and even the original owner had only been here once in his memory. Gu Ruyun was not familiar with the wholesale mall at all, so he could only follow behind Mao Sitian, turn left, turn right, and go through the shoe booth on the first floor to the second floor. The second floor of the wholesale mall is full of clothing, from men''s clothing to women''s clothing, from children''s clothing to old people''s clothing. Mao Sitian is very familiar with the situation on the second floor, so he took Gu Ruyun directly through the side that sells clothes for the elderly and children. Went to the stall that sells clothing for young people. There are many stalls here, and there are countless clothes. Gu Ruyun just glanced at random, and felt that one head was two big, and he didn''t know which to choose. As Gu Ruyun, who spent more than 80% of her time in military uniform after graduating from the military academy in her previous life, facing the colorful skirts on these booths, she almost stabbed her eyes out! Not to mention buying clothes, Gu Ruyun didn''t even want to move. Gu Ruyun tugged at Mao Sitian''s sleeves, and hesitantly asked a little embarrassedly, "Are there any normal clothes here?" The clothes Gu Ruyun wanted to buy were the simplest black long-sleeved jackets, as long as they were strong and durable. She is now doing physical exercises every day, either running or jumping, and occasionally even practice boxing with Yoko and the others. For these colorful skirts, she is really grateful and insensitive. "Hey, little girl, what are you talking about?!" Before Mao Sitian next to him could speak, the shopkeeper at the booth was unhappy. The owner is a middle-aged aunt in her thirties or forties, with fashionable peach blossom makeup and a small cigarette tied loosely at the back of her head. She put one hand on her hip and said dissatisfiedly, "What is normal clothes? I''m in this booth. What''s wrong with your clothes?!" Gu Ruyun: "..." "Look at the clothes on my booth! This is a camel windbreaker with a sky blue patchwork skirt! You look at the waist design, which not only highlights the curves of our women''s bodies, but also looks chic and capable. Wear a pair of high heels casually, then A proper queen fan on the road!" Gu Ruyun: "..." "Look at this floral dress again! This V-neck floral dress of mine wraps the hips, as long as it is worn on the body, it will definitely look slender and slender, with a graceful figure and a **** career line. It makes people feel both atmospheric and sexy, and nowadays wearing a leather jacket casually outside in this weather is really handsome, cool, **** and beautiful!" Gu Ruyun: "..." "Look at my dress again! My dress is the most popular bright purple scales this fall..." Gu Ruyun: "..." Chapter 347： Clearance Sale "So you''re saying what''s wrong with my clothes?!" "You little girl, you are young and have no vision! Look at your gray dress, how can you look like a girl? You are obviously more men than men!" Gu Ruyun: "..." The shop owner said so many words in one breath, but there was no sign of thirst at all. On the contrary, she was still intensifying. When she saw that she had said that it had been so long, the opposite Gu Ruyun did not say anything, and the eyes that looked at Gu Ruyun seemed to be like Gu Ruyun''s face was embarrassed when he saw a stubborn stone that didn''t open his mind, and he didn''t know what to say. "Auntie, I''m sorry... that''s not what my classmate meant." Mao Sitian embarrassedly found her own language in the stormy voice of the shopkeeper in front of her, "She just thinks that the clothes in your shop are too beautiful, but they are not too beautiful. Suitable for students like us, these clothes look more suitable for girls who are more mature than us, and we are too young." "Really? I don''t look like it at all..." The shopkeeper looked at Mao Sitian for a while, then focused on Gu Ruyun again, and finally sighed and waved his hand: "Forget it. Come on, look at you two girls, you are not fashion-conscious, let''s go, don''t stand by me to block business!" Gu Ruyun: "..." ... After Mao Sitian and Gu Ruyun left the store, Gu Ruyun really didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. She did not expect that buying a piece of clothing would be so tortuous. In order to avoid future troubles, Mao Sitian asked Gu Ruyun what kind of clothes he wanted to buy, and then took Gu Ruyun around the stalls again. Gu Ruyun found that although this place is called a wholesale mall, the price of some clothes is actually not cheap. Ordinary clothes are tens of yuan to one or two hundred yuan, but expensive ones are also thousands of yuan. Gu Ruyun is not very particular about wearing it. He only needs to be comfortable and dirty, easy to move and keep warm. As for patterns and styles, these are not selected. But these dozens of long-sleeved jackets are often of poor quality. Mao Sitian took Gu Ruyun to pick and choose, but they were not satisfied. As an old Jianghu, Mao Sitian has a good understanding of the price and quality of the clothes in these stores. The ones she saw in the store before are either too expensive, or of poor quality, or the style of the clothes. It''s really ugly. I bravely brought Gu Ruyun over to buy clothes. I can''t choose an inappropriate one for others, right? Therefore, Mao Sitian could only take Gu Ruyun around, and continued to look for clothes that he thought was suitable. But Gu Ruyun felt that it was a bit too much trouble, just when Mao Sitian continued to plan to visit the next store, Gu Ruyun sighed, turned around and took Mao Sitian to another store. When Gu Ruyun was just outside, she saw a long-sleeved coat with a black background and a red pattern hanging inside the store. This dress was of good quality and the color was stain-resistant. The most important thing was that she found the door of the store before she even entered. It says- Clearance Sale! Buy one get one free! 99 yuan! 99 yuan all for only 99 yuan! Ok! 99 yuan for two clothes, very cost-effective! Gu Ruyun stared at the clothes in the store and planned to buy two sets at once, so that she would have four clothes to change and wash. Mao Sitian: ? ? ? ? No... There are so many beautiful clothes out there. Why don''t you buy one that is as dark as a crow? ! Chapter 348： Do you think Im really buying one get one free? ! This is a long-sleeved coat with a red moir¨¦ on a black background and a hood. Gu Ruyun looked at it, and felt that this dress was refreshing and generous, and it was very resistant to dirt. However, in the eyes of Mao Sitian and others, such clothes have completely different feelings... In recent years, there is an anime character costume with black background and red moir¨¦ pattern, which is very popular among the younger generation. So a dress like this... If it falls in the eyes of those young people who like cosplay, it is naturally very cool, but in the eyes of other people, this is a strong style of acting. When the store bought the goods, they thought of the famous anime character, and only thought that such a dress would definitely sell well with her. So, without even thinking about it, the shop owner directly entered 50 pieces of clothes in one go! But in fact, it is precisely because this anime character is so famous that every seller who sees this dress thinks of that anime character. This kind of cosplay clothes, ordinary people think it''s okay to put them there, it''s too shameful to let them wear them, so there are only 50 clothes, and the store owner sold them from spring to autumn, but they still haven''t been able to sell them. A few pieces are really worrying! But this very famous cartoon, neither the original owner nor Gu Ruyun have seen it. The two of them don''t know anything about the anime characters in this cartoon, so when Gu Ruyun saw this dress, his first reaction was It''s pretty good, it''s stain-resistant, beautiful and strong, it''s really pretty good! Gu Ruyun didn''t even think about it, so he asked the boss to buy two sets, so fast that even Mao Sitian next to him didn''t have time to stop it. Mao Sitian''s eyes widened, thinking that Gu Ruyun liked the cartoon characters in this cartoon, she tugged at Gu Ruyun''s sleeve, and whispered in Gu Ruyun''s ear: "Ruyun, although this dress is beautiful, but You don''t need to buy two identical sets, you have to buy yourself something to wear, we can buy a coat of other colors, just look at the grass green one next to you." She didn''t know that her roommate had already regarded these two sets of clothes with the second-class style as her daily clothes in the future. At this time, Mao Sitian just wanted to persuade Gu Ruyun to save money by chasing animation, a person who is so economical on weekdays. Why are you so uneasy when you meet anime cosplayers? "That dress doesn''t suit me very well. I think these two are good. It doesn''t matter if the clothes are exactly the same, I don''t care about that anyway." Gu Ruyun glanced at the light green one Mao Sitian was pointing to, and immediately felt that A long coat with a very ladylike style, she shook her head decisively. She needs to exercise every day and competes with others. Wouldn''t she be soiled just by wearing such a dress? "Boss, don''t you buy one get one free for the clothes in your store? Where are the other two for me?" With a plastic bag in his hand, Gu Ruyun reminded the store owner. "What!?" The shop owner stared at Gu Ruyun in a daze, but did not respond for a while. Gu Ruyun frowned, his eyes were dark and cold as a knife, and he spoke every word, "Isn''t it written on the door of your store that you buy one get one free? Do you want to go back on it?" In the cold, unwavering tone, there are bursts of low pressure, why is this person not sincere in doing business now? The cool tone mixed with coldness hit the shop owner''s scalp. Chapter 349： deliver! I send! The icy chill, following the autumn wind outside the house, rushed straight to the forehead. Originally, I was about to say that it was posted outside the door of his own store, buy one get one free. The owner of the store, which wasn''t this dress, was subconsciously excited. The intuition of a small animal made him pick up the two long-sleeved coats with red clouds on a black background next to him. It was stuffed into Gu Ruyun''s hands. "Send it! Send it! Why don''t you send it?! Here it is for you! The same style couple''s jacket is here for you!" The shop owner''s face was solemn and determined. have a look! have a look! How sweet he is! How careful! Also give away couple jackets! Even the other boyfriend''s clothes are wrapped! The boss looked at Gu Ruyun excitedly, begging him to leave his shop quickly! However, with the two new clothes stuffed by the shop owner in his hand, Gu Ruyun lowered his head, his face was a little silent... The two clothes the boss just took off the hanger are plus-size men''s clothes. Although in terms of style, they are not much different from the two clothes she just bought, but the model of this clothes is obviously bigger than hers. It''s much bigger and longer, and with two random gestures, the hem of this dress can at least reach her thigh. The shop owner saw that the little girl in front of her was not very good-looking, and he suddenly groaned in his heart. He has already made so much profit. Is there any dissatisfaction with the little girl? ! If this was put on someone else, the shop owner would probably have scolded him long ago, but the little girl in front of him seemed to have a strong black murderous aura all over her body. The cold gaze of the other party just made him cowardly Don''t dare to say more... These days, there are a lot of messy people outside. If I lose my life because of these two clothes, it will be bad! this this this this... Shouldn''t the black evil star in front of him do it to himself because these two clothes are not suitable? In social news, the news of those shop owners who were stabbed to death by tyrannical customers because of offending customers appeared in front of the shop owners... The shop owner''s eyes widened in shock. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He moved his throat dryly, took two steps back subconsciously, and wanted to stay away from Gu Ruyun. He had known that he would encounter such a murderous black devil when he opened the shop today. Xing, he won''t come here to open a shop! The shop owner complained in his heart, but he couldn''t show the slightest bit on his face, so as not to irritate the black evil star in front of him. Just when the shop owner was thinking about whether he wanted to give the other person another piece of clothes, and hurriedly dismissed the person in front of him, Gu Ruyun folded the clothes and stuffed them into his bag, turned around and left the shop. . Alas, forget it... Since these two clothes are gifts from others, she is not very good at saying anything else, and the requirements are so high. Gu Ruyun thought that she still had to ask before buying clothes in the future. She had absolutely no idea what the original store owner had in mind, and the two gifts in her hands were the products of the store owner''s brain, not the real purchase. One get one. Mao Sitian, who was standing aside, was stunned. This kind of store has a buy-one-get-one-free label attached to the door. Isn''t it usually a pair of socks to buy a piece of clothing? How could anyone actually buy a dress and give a dress away? ? So, when Mao Sitian followed Gu Ruyun out of the store, she had that look on her face. She always felt that something wasn''t right, but it was a constipated expression that she couldn''t tell. Chapter 350： give you a dress Gu Ruyun returned to school with these four pieces of clothes. Thinking that the sleeves of the clothes she was wearing now were broken, she changed the clothes on her body at will, and put on the long-sleeved coat she just bought today. Walking on the campus, many people subconsciously looked in the direction of Gu Ruyun, and... the clothes on her that clearly had the cartoon logo... However, Gu Ruyun, who has been baptized by other people''s eyes for a long time, has long been accustomed to it, but he didn''t think about it too much. He only thought that the reason why these people looked at him was the popular Weibo post at the beginning, and he didn''t like clothes at all. direction to think. The class time in the afternoon passed quickly. Today, the third grade clinical class only had one experimental class in the afternoon. After Gu Ruyun finished the class, he went out of the school gate and directly got into the Yangzi car that had been waiting at the school gate. Gu Ruyun was brought to the school gate by Yangzi every morning when she was in class, so as soon as she got in the car, Yangzi saw that Gu Ruyun had changed clothes and that she was carrying a shopping bag, "Doctor Gu, Did you go shopping for clothes at noon today?" "Yeah." Gu Ruyun nodded, "The temperature has been relatively fast in recent days. The cuff of the coat I wore this morning was torn, so I went to buy two pieces of clothes." Yangzi patted his forehead in annoyance, "Alas! It''s all my fault. I haven''t thought of this at all in the past two days. I should have told the boss in advance and asked the old housekeeper to help prepare the clothes." Gu Ruyun saw Yangzi''s expression of remorse and remorse, and shook his head with a chuckle, "What does it matter, doesn''t everyone wear clothes when they buy them? I don''t pay attention to these things." "No no no! This is not a question of being particular about being or not, it is a question of whether it is rude." Yangzi rushed to Gu Ruyun with a smile showing his big white teeth, "Dr. Gu helped us heal the injury on the boss''s body, and we have to pay back. Dr. Gu is right. Although the boss paid 100,000 yuan for medical expenses before, the number of famous experts in the world is more than that, not to mention that those experts have seen the boss several times, and they have not seen them able to make the boss. regaining consciousness in our legs, not to mention helping us heal our boss." Although what Yoko said is exaggerated, it is actually not much different. Although many famous experts in the world can''t spend 100,000 yuan for a consultation, but who of these experts has an appointment not scheduled for a few months or even a few months? a few years later? If you want to jump from the back of these appointments to the front, don''t you have to add money, add money, add money? So the 100,000 yuan is not an exaggeration at all... "It seems that you still have confidence in me." Gu Ruyun didn''t say much, took out a long-sleeved coat from the shop owner from her shopping bag and handed it to Yoko. "This is...?" Yoko bowed her head in confusion, "Give it to me?" "Yes, it''s for you." These two men''s jackets are really too long. Although her body is a little fatter now, her height is only a little over 1.6 meters. It''s like a child stealing an adult''s clothes. Since you can''t wear it yourself, you have to give it to others so as not to waste it. "I used to either buy my own clothes or the military uniforms issued by the army. This is the first time someone has given me clothes!" Yangzi took the clothes with a bright smile on her face. The dress was folded and tucked into the back seat of the car. "It''s fine if you don''t dislike it." Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows and looked at another piece of clothing in his shopping bag, planning to give it to others after he went back. Chapter 351： give you a dress 2 In the Xiao family these days, Gu Ruyun felt that his relationship with Yangzi was the best. Yangzi has a carefree personality on weekdays. Gu Ruyun and Yangzi are very comfortable with each other. It is not like meeting Jiang Lili, Qiu Fenfang and Xu Rantong at school, which makes her feel uncomfortable. As for Xiao Zhan and Lao Zhuang. Xiao Zhan has a cold personality, doesn''t like to talk, and is very serious and arrogant on weekdays, while Gu Ruyun''s personality is similar. Lao Zhuang has a lot of hearts, even if the other party has no intention of calculating every time he sees her, Gu Ruyun still doesn''t like people with such hearts. In fact, Lao Zhuang is more like a mature politician than a soldier. The rest of the people either spent less time together or had other problems like Lao Zhuang and the others. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Ruyun felt that it was inappropriate to give two identical clothes to Yangzi at one time, she guessed that she would give the two clothes she had to Yangzi at one time. After receiving the gift, Yoko was in a very good mood, and her driving speed was obviously faster. When the two returned to Xiao''s house, Yangzi went to park first, Gu Ruyun jumped out of the car, and just pushed open the villa door, he saw Xiao Zhan sitting alone in the living room serving tea and drinking water. Seeing Gu Ruyun coming back, Xiao Zhan was originally calm. A smile appeared on Wubo''s face. "You''re back? It seems that the time of coming back today is a few minutes earlier than usual. It seems that there is no traffic jam on the road." "There was indeed no traffic jam when we came back today." Gu Ruyun was stunned for a while, then nodded, somewhat confused. On weekdays, every time she goes back to Xiao''s house, Xiao Zhan is basically not in the living room. This person will stay in his bedroom most of the time. Why is this person staying here alone today, it doesn''t look like he is there? watch TV. Gu Ruyun glanced at the wall, the dark TV that had never been turned on at all, thinking about the psychological trauma of Xiao Zhan''s injury. From a doctor''s point of view, the main reason why Xiao Zhan likes a person on weekdays, stays quietly in the bedroom, and doesn''t like going out, is the main reason, in addition to recovering from illness, there is also the psychological trauma caused by paralysis of the lower limbs , so that the other party subconsciously wants to avoid the sight of other people. Even if the other party''s expression didn''t seem to have any waves, and even when he attended Xu Rantong''s birthday party before, there was no sign of anything wrong. But the low self-esteem and pain hidden in the bottom of my heart still cannot be ignored. If it weren''t for this reason, when Xiao Zhan was taken away, it would not have been a few hours before Yangzi and the others discovered him. When I think of the person in front of me, the usual unconscious actions and behaviors seem a bit pitiful. Gu Ruyun frowned and pursed his lips... It seemed that the cold personality of the other party had become a little more cute. Getting along with Xiao Zhan and a few people these days has also made Gu Ruyun know that although the Xiao family seems to have an extraordinary status, it obviously doesn''t have much money. No matter what Xiao Zhan lives in now, it is only a small three-story house. Word. Or from Xiao Qirui''s pitiful behavior, who can only keep a snake as a pet, the Xiao family''s living standard is probably far inferior to the Xu family... Oh, what a pitiful person to think about. Chapter 352： The poor Xiao family Gu Ruyun found out when he was staying at Xu''s house a few days ago. There are more than 20 maids up and down the Xu family, and there are also more than a dozen male maids. In addition to the bodyguards, security guards, butler drivers, etc., there are people in the entire Xu family who serve the Xu Rantong family of four. More than fifty or sixty. On the other hand, look at the place where Xiao Zhan lives. Just speaking of the size of the three-story house, I''m afraid it can''t match the size of the Xu family''s servants'' residence. Looking at the people in this room who take care of Xiao Zhan, apart from Yoko and the other four comrades in arms, there is only one old butler and two obviously elderly people who go to the talent recruitment market. maid aunt. Oh, by the way... and that eight-person soldier squad who protects Xiao Zhan like an invisible man on weekdays and avoids another accident. It seems that there are a total of fifteen people taking care of Xiao Zhan in this house, which is not a lot of people. But after all these people said, the only people who really served Xiao Zhan were the old housekeeper and the two servant aunts. The four of Yangzi are Xiao Zhan''s friends. They came here to take care of Xiao Zhan for the sake of friendship, and the eight soldiers, in the end, all ate serious imperial food, because Xiao Zhan once sacrificed for the country and forgot his life. Death, specially allowed to come over in a short time to protect Xiao Zhan''s safety. Although there is a program that Xiao Zhan''s family helps to operate, the main thing is that Xiao Zhan himself was injured while performing the task, and the other party suffered a work injury, which is a soldier''s medal, but if it weren''t for Xiao Zhan back then The spirit of selfless dedication touched the people above, and it was impossible for them to send these soldiers over to help. Gu Ruyun, who used to be the chief military doctor, is very clear about this. In the army serving the country, if anyone is seriously injured for the sake of the country''s life or death, the country will pay for the other party''s medical expenses and send someone to take care of the other party depending on the situation. This eight-man squad is of this nature now. ... So the nature of these 12 people is completely different from the nature of the servants and bodyguards of the Xu family! ... This is like two companies, one is a state-owned enterprise and the other is a private family shop. No matter how many assets there are in a state-owned enterprise, it is ultimately owned by the state. No matter how little money is in a private shop, it is also privately owned. Of course, at the moment, the Xu family''s private stores are far richer than state-owned enterprises. Let¡¯s look at Anhai City again. Those who are richer than the Xu family, have a higher status than the Xu family, and are similar to the Xu family. Gu Ruyun sighed. so-- This Xiao family is still very poor. Xiao Qirui''s child can''t even afford a cat, and wants to steal her cat. In my heart, I recalled that Xiao Qirui was squatting at Xiaobai''s door, looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, and then thinking about Xiao Zhan''s locked notation environment, the more he thought about it, the more pitiful Xiao Zhan felt. So... Gu Ruyun thought for a while, lowered his head, and took out another piece from his shopping bag, a buy-one-get-one-free men''s jacket that was too big to wear by himself, stretched out his hand and handed it to Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan: ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Suddenly, my heart beat faster, and I was a little excited. "This dress is given to you as a gift, I hope you don''t dislike it." Gu Ruyun smiled at Xiao Zhan: "Just treat it as a return gift from your birthday present to me last time." Xiao Zhan: It''s too late for him to be happy, how could he dislike it? ! ! ! ! Chapter 353： couple outfit Xiao Zhan stretched out his hands and took the long-sleeved coat with black background and red cloud pattern handed over by Gu Ruyun. "No, I don''t dislike it... I like it very much." Xiao Zhan''s ears were a little red, and his speech was not as calm as before. Although his voice was still the same, it was originally a low-temperature magnetic voice, but Xiao Zhan obviously stuttered. a moment. The calm and self-controlled eyes on weekdays are full of joy and panic that even Xiao Zhan doesn''t know about. His eyes wander involuntarily, and he doesn''t dare to look at Gu Ruyun, just because he just saw Gu Ruyun''s shopping bag. Inside, there are two other long-sleeved coats of the same style with red moir¨¦ on a black background. Couple outfit! These three words suddenly popped out of my mind. Xiao Zhan''s situation that started to turn red from the tip of his ear turned into a situation where the entire ear was almost red, and the whole ear was red and was about to burn. He was still thinking about the gift he gave Gu Ruyun yesterday. I wonder if the other party likes it? I didn''t expect to get such a big gift today. Xiao Zhan''s heart was beating very fast at this time, but he was a little clumsy. He didn''t know what to say? Gu Ruyun took two glances, Xiao Zhan, whose face was slightly flushed at this time, only felt that the person in front of her was really miserable, she just gave a piece of clothes, and the other party looked so excited. Uh¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun felt that he could treat Xiao Zhan a little better in the future, at least he could help him recover quickly, so he decided to wait tonight to prepare new medicines to treat the other''s legs, comb the other''s meridians, and strengthen his own cultivation. Gu Ruyun greeted Xiao Zhan and went upstairs by himself. She still has a lot to do today! However¡­¡­ Xiao Zhan has just been in a good mood here, and plans to ask Gu Ruyun what he likes in one breath. It will be Christmas in a few days. Although he doesn''t like these foreign festivals, he also knows that these young girls now like to go abroad. Festival. But before Xiao Zhan could say a word, Gu Ruyun had already turned upstairs with a shopping bag, leaving only a back figure, and disappeared in the corridor in an instant. Xiao Zhan: ... Forget it, he should wait for the next time to open earlier. It''s still some time before Christmas... Xiao Zhan comforted himself in his heart, carefully folded the clothes that Gu Ruyun gave him, and placed them on his legs. here... Originally parked in the back, Yangzi, who took a step behind Gu Ruyun before entering the house, was grabbing a long-sleeved coat with red cloud pattern on a black background in one hand and walking inside. Low-key black, low-key dark red moir¨¦, but Xiao Zhan is the coat that Yangzi saw at first sight. The style and color of this coat are really eye-catching! Xiao Zhan''s face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot! After Yangzi entered the door, he always felt that his neck was cold. He looked around subconsciously, but he found nothing. Except for Xiao Zhan and him, no one was seen in the whole room. He thought it was someone watching from the window. Going this way, but when Yoko walked to the window, she didn''t find a single bird feather! Yangzi frowned, inexplicably rubbed his cool neck, and turned to look at Xiao Zhan, "Boss, is the air conditioner turned on in this room? Why do I feel that my neck is cool and uncomfortable?" "Uh...it seems to be colder now..." Chapter 354： Its freezing cold "Is the air conditioner turned on, can''t you read it yourself?" Xiao Zhan''s tone was cold, even a little unkind, and his original eyes were even darker. However, Yangzi is a very neurotic person, he didn''t notice anything strange about Xiao Zhan, instead he scratched his head stupidly, hehe said with a smirk: "Hey, boss, you are right, the air conditioner is here, I should See for yourself." "Hey, it''s so cold, why don''t you turn on the air conditioner?! I thought it was because the air conditioner was on, so it''s so cold..." Yangzi glanced at the air conditioner and touched his cold neck. He tugged at his collar, hoping to block the entry of the cold wind. "It looks like it''s almost winter, I have to buy two clothes to put at home early." Yoko murmured, "Tsk...why it''s not winter yet, it''s so cold? Forget it. , I''d better go shopping for clothes early... Why don''t I try on the clothes that Doctor Gu gave me tomorrow?" Thinking that Dr. Gu had just delivered his clothes in the car, Yangzi suddenly turned his head to look at Xiao Zhan, and his tiger eyes beamed with joy, "That''s right! Boss! Dr. Gu gave me the clothes in the car today. Clothes, speaking of which, this is the first time a girl has given me clothes! I must keep them well!" "It should be preserved." Xiao Zhan curled the corners of his lips, showing a mild (murderous) smile at Yangzi, and persuaded: "Since it is to be preserved well, then you should not wear this dress tomorrow. I''ll ask the butler to prepare some new clothes for you again. Didn''t you like the outfit in the fashion magazine a few days ago? I''ll ask the butler to help you prepare..." "Really, boss?!!" Yangzi said excitedly. "Of course it''s true." Xiao Zhan nodded and asked casually, "I remember that you lived in the same room as Lao Zhuang on weekdays, right?" In order to protect Xiao Zhan''s safety, Yangzi, Lao Zhuang, Lao Mao and A Hai lived on the left and right sides of Xiao Zhan''s room. Yangzi touched her head, and she didn''t understand why the boss asked such a question? But he still nodded and replied, "Yes! Boss, Lao Zhuang and I usually sleep in the room on the left." "Uh, it''s good. The room on the left has slightly better lighting than the room on the right. I''ll ask the housekeeper to send you the clothes then... Then I''ll go upstairs first. I wish you a good night''s sleep." Yoko: ? ? ? ? ? ? I always feel that the boss is a little strange today, but I don''t know why. But why... He always feels that the temperature seems to have risen a little? Yangzi scratched his head, a little confused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in Anhai City on the other side, Jinshang Entertainment Club. Jinshang Entertainment Club is one of the five most famous entertainment clubs in Anhai City. It is famous for the decoration style of local tyrants and various interesting entertainment projects. As a standard rich second-generation, Jin Wanwan often gathers with other friends in the clubhouse, especially since the name of this clubhouse has a golden character in it, which makes Jin Wanwan like it even more! Tonight was no exception. Early in the morning, Jin Wanwan, a few sisters, and a group of friends made an appointment at this entertainment club, ready to spend the night happily. However, Jin Wanwan''s luck was not very good tonight. She lost hundreds of thousands in playing cards for several hours, and Jin Wanwan''s whole face was wrinkled in anger. Chapter 355： conflict 1 Under the Jinshang Entertainment Club, it was very lively and the singing was so loud. Although the private room on the third floor was a little quieter, the songs and music were still very noisy. In Jin Wanwan''s private room, there were people singing and playing cards. Jin Wanwan frowned as she shuffled the cards. As the jewel of the Jin family, Jin Wanwan had a lot of pocket money on weekdays, more than half a million a month. But now that she has lost a quarter in just a few hours, Jin Wanwan is really in pain. The little sister sitting opposite Jin Wanwan smiled and pulled her hair on her ears, "Hehe! Wanwan! Why is your card luck so bad today? Why don''t you ask Jiang Cheng to come and play with you? I Remember that Jiangcheng''s card luck and skills have always been good, and he will definitely help you win it back when he comes." Jin Wanwan glanced at the little sister, and frowned unhappily, "Jiangcheng doesn''t like these places very much, so I don''t call him anymore. The last time you called him over, he even talked about it after he went back. ." Thinking of this, Jin Wanwan was a little unhappy. Jiang Cheng is Jin Wanwan''s childhood sweetheart who grew up together. The two urinated and ordered a baby kiss. Jiang Cheng, as the only eldest grandson of the Jiang family, wanted to inherit the career of the Jiang family, so Jiang Cheng was cultivated by the Jiang family from childhood to defecation. He is calm and serious in his work. On weekdays, he is either working in the company or on the way to work in the company. He can''t play with the people around Jin Wanwan at all, and he doesn''t like coming to this kind of messy entertainment club. But even Jiangcheng doesn''t like such entertainment clubs, and occasionally socializes with other people. Playing cards, drinking and eating are almost the most common things for people in the business field, and Jiangcheng is in their circle. The famous brand is good. "Hey! What''s the matter?! You two are both unmarried couples, and you are about to get married. When you look back, you will have to slowly get used to each other. Isn''t this a good opportunity now?" Little sister Yang Yang Meiquan Street: "The two of you can''t turn back and play each other after you get married, right? How can this be possible?" In their circle, there are indeed many people who are the masters of the flags fluttering outside and the red flags at home. There can be many couples who respect each other and stay together for a lifetime. Jin Wanwan naturally doesn''t want her marriage to become a formal marriage. As a little girl, even if Jin Wanwan matures, she still has high expectations for her future marriage. "Do you really want to call?" Jin Wanwan couldn''t care less about losing so much money, she turned to look at her little sister and asked. "Call, why don''t you call?! There are no other messy people in our private room. We are all familiar people in the same circle. What''s wrong with calling? You call him here... Let''s chat! The little sister spit out a puff of smoke and said decisively: "Besides, look at the time now, if nothing else, at least let him take you back so late! It''s such a big night, the fiancee will come back alone. Home, isn''t he worried?!" "Besides, when he sends you back this time, next time you can go to his company to deliver food to him, thank him for sending you back at night... You come and go, the relationship between husband and wife will not heat up like this. ?" Chapter 356： conflict 2 The little sister is an experienced one, she raised her eyebrows and continued at Jin Wanwan, with obvious pride in her smile, "Go back to his company two more times, how can other little goblins dare to run in front of Jiang Cheng to be an eyesore? ?" "So it''s right to listen to me! This is a good way to enhance your relationship!" The little sister continued to persuade: "Isn''t that how my husband and I were so good? He used to ignore me, but now Haven''t you been cured by me to be obedient? I go home honestly every day, and don''t go out to mess with flowers at all!" "Yes, I also think this method is very good." Another little sister who was playing cards next to him also said with a smile: "Don''t look at us Jingjing is a wild faction, but the action is much stronger than us!" "That''s right! Besides, it''s a big night now, and it''s impossible for your Jiangcheng to work overtime in the company. Call me here, let''s have a drink together!" A group of people were talking and laughing in the private room, and Jin Wanwan was obviously persuaded by the little sister next to her. Although she and Jiang Cheng were childhood sweethearts and had been engaged since childhood, after Jiang Cheng took over the Jiang family''s business these years, the two had The time people spend together is getting less and less, and now that they are about to get married, naturally they should find an opportunity to warm up the relationship between the two. Jin Wanwan is an action-oriented person. When there is a change in her heart, the expression on her face also shows. She smiled and took out her mobile phone from her backpack, "Okay, then I will listen to you!" However, the phone ringing on the other end beeped in the phone, and after the ringing ended, a deserted electronic voice rang, but no one answered the call. Jin Wanwan frowned, her expression rather unsightly. "Why, no one took it?" The little sister who was still playing cards put down the cards in her hand and looked at Jin Wanwan. "No one answered, maybe the phone isn''t around." Jin Wanwan looked at the phone, "I''ll give him another try." As the current head of the Jiang Family Group, Jiang Cheng does not turn off his mobile phone 24 hours a day. This is also the consistent style of business people such as Jin Fu. After all, the business field is turbulent. He has to be ready to handle various official duties at all times, and Jiangcheng is no exception. Pressing the familiar number again, the fiance''s phone rang three times on the phone and was connected, the man''s voice was low and hoarse, "Wan Wan, what''s the matter? Call me so late. " Hearing the voice of her fianc¨¦, Jin Wanwan''s originally slightly frowned brows immediately loosened slightly, and she said to the person on the other end of the phone with a smile: "It''s nothing, it''s just me and my friends here at the Jinshang Entertainment Club, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now, I want to invite you to come and gather together." "Jin Shang Entertainment Club?" The man on the other end of the phone paused, and then said in a low voice, "Wan Wan, you know I don''t like lively places very much... and I''m still working overtime at the company, so I really can''t get past it. ¡­¡± "Working overtime? Why does your company need to work overtime so late? It''s already past 9 o''clock in the evening..." Jin Wanwan complained a little distressedly when she heard that her fianc¨¦ was still working overtime. "I''m sorry... Why don''t you let everyone play as much as you like. Today''s bill is in my name." Jiang Cheng said gently on the other end of the phone. Chapter 357： conflict 3 Jin Wanwan in the private room waved her hand, regardless of whether the fianc¨¦ on the other end of the phone could see it or not, she said proudly: "What kind of account is there to keep, do you still need to put such a small amount of money in your account? I just need to treat a guest... ¡­You work hard, go home early to rest, don¡¯t go to bed too late, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± "Well, good. I''ll go back to rest early, you guys have fun." The man replied shallowly on the phone. After speaking, the two hung up the phone, and Jin Wanwan sat at the poker table smiling like a fool. The little sister nodded at Jin Wanwan''s forehead in dissatisfaction, "You, you! You are really being eaten by Jiangcheng... Your Jiangcheng is also true, working overtime all day long... I see my parents take care of them on weekdays. The company is not so tired. I really don''t know what your Jiangcheng is busy all day long? There is no free time to pick you up!" "Oh, what''s the matter? He wants to work... It''s normal that he doesn''t have time to pick me up. Didn''t he let everyone have fun and keep the accounts in his name? Besides, Jiang Cheng didn''t like this very much. The entertainment club, he is such a serious person, he doesn''t come here on weekdays, you just let him go! Next time I go somewhere else, I will ask him to make amends for you!" Jin Wanwan said with a smile, she had just received The speakerphone was turned on when on the phone, so all the little sisters who were playing cards around heard Jiang Cheng''s words. Seeing Jin Wanwan''s smirk, several little sisters made fun of Jin Wanwan, and the group played cards again. "You are also helpless, completely eaten by him!" It''s just that tonight, my luck tonight is really not very good. After three rounds again, Jin Wanwan is still losing, losing, losing! The losing Jin Wanwan really has no temper at all! Jin Wanwan rubbed her swollen temples and put down the cards in her hand, "Don''t play, don''t play! If you play again, I won''t have any pocket money for this month! I''ll go to the bathroom first, let''s drink and sing!" "Okay, I''ll go with you!" A little sister next to her threw down the cards in her hand, stood up, and followed Jin Wanwanqi out to the bathroom with her bag. The private rooms in the Jinshang Entertainment Club are all good, except that there is only one toilet on the first floor, and they need to come out of the private room to see it. In fact, this can''t be blamed for the design of the Jinshang Entertainment Club. It is because the supervision has been too strict over the years, and there are some things that are suitable for doing in the bathroom... Naturally, they must be eliminated. However sometimes... A lot of things just happen to be so coincidental! Just as Jin Wanwan followed her little sister and just came out of the bathroom, her eyes widened and she froze in place! Blood rushed from the soles of the feet to the forehead! Jin Wanwan was almost blown away by the scene in front of her! I saw that not far from tonight, a man and a woman were helping another woman slowly downstairs! Even if it is just a back, Jin Wanwan can clearly know the identity of the other party from the back! And the man who was supporting another woman at this time was his fiance Jiang Cheng! "Jiangcheng! Why are you here??!!! What are you doing here? And who is this woman?!!" Jin Wanwan had a hot temper, and when she saw her fianc¨¦ supporting another woman, she quickly walked He stepped forward and grabbed the opponent''s arm and said in a cold voice, his face ashen with anger. Chapter 358： ripped face 1 "It''s you! Xu Rantong! And Ji Manlu! How could it be the two of you?!" Jin Wanwan stepped forward with a few steps, and a hint of suffocation was almost revealed in her iron face. Everyone is in the same circle, no one does not know that Jiang Cheng is her fiance of Jin Wanwan! But what happened to these two women? ? ! ! Especially Xu Rantong, who is still tenderly lying in her fianc¨¦''s arms, this woman is simply shameless! ! ! ! ! ! ! Knowing that Jiang Cheng is her fianc¨¦, she still has a face in her fianc¨¦''s arms! ! It''s so nasty! Jin Wanwan was so angry that she stretched out her hand to pull Xu Rantong, regardless of whether Xu Rantong''s face was slightly drunk and flushed at this time. However, just as Jin Wanwan was about to make a move, Jiang Cheng grabbed her wrist and protected Xu Rantong in her arms. "What are you doing?" Jiang Cheng frowned and his face was a little unsightly. "Ran Tong is drunk and a little uncomfortable. If you pull her like this, she will be uncomfortable." Jiang Cheng''s tone was a bit cold, and there was even an obvious rebuke in his tone. Jin Wanwan''s whole heart is half cold, is this still his usual fiance who is serious and only knows work? ! This is clearly a man who loves others! Jin Wanwan was so aggrieved that tears almost fell, and her tone became excited, "What am I doing? Can''t you see what I am doing?! Jiang Cheng, you are my fianc¨¦, and you actually let other women lie on your bed. In your arms? Are you still protecting her like this? Have you ever thought about how I feel?! I''m your fiancee!" "I told you, Ran Tong is drunk and a little uncomfortable... She is in a bad mood today, so don''t make trouble with me here. Let''s go back and talk about anything." Jiang Cheng let go of his own. Tie, frowning, looking at Jin Wanwan displeased, "You''re not too young, don''t always act on your own." Jiang Cheng''s two words seemed to ignite Jin Wanwan''s dynamite, Jin Wanwan''s tears fell from her face, she widened her eyes and stared at Jiang Cheng, "You say I''m acting on my temper? Jiang Cheng, Who is your fianc¨¦?! Do you still have a conscience?!" "When I called you before, you told me that you were working overtime in the company?! Now, when I turned around, it turned out to be accompanying another woman to this entertainment club! Jiang Cheng, is that how you treat me?!" Jin Wanwan''s eyes were tight He locked onto Jiang Cheng tightly, stretched out his finger to Xu Rantong, gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t there anyone to send her home when Xu Rantong is drunk? Do you have to protect me?! You are my fiance! Why? Protecting other women?!... That''s it, you even said that I was ignorant! You said that I was acting on my spirits! Have you ever thought about my feelings?!" The music in the Jinshang Entertainment Club is very loud, but Jin Wanwan''s voice is still the same, and it still attracts the attention of many people. The doors of the two boxes closest to this side were opened, and several heads looked like they were watching the fun. Case. Jiang Cheng looked at the crowd who came to watch the fun, his brows furrowed even tighter, "Wanwan, let''s talk about this later... Calm down first, I''ll take Ran Tong home first." "No! You can''t send her home, you have to send her to someone else!" Chapter 359： ripped face 2 In such a large audience, being surrounded by people and being questioned, Jiang Cheng really felt a little ashamed. But why Jin Wanwan''s violent temper is willing to let Jiang Cheng and Xu Rantong leave alone? Thinking of Jiang Cheng''s soft face when addressing Xu Rantong, plus the fact that the other party lied to her and Jiang Cheng''s two completely different attitudes towards Xu Rantong and herself, Jin Wanwan''s eyes were red, and she wanted to make a scene ! She stopped in front of Jiang Cheng and Xu Rantong and Ji Manlu, preventing them from leaving. However, at this time... Xu Rantong, who had been kept in Jiang Cheng''s arms, seemed to have just recovered from being drunk, her face was slightly red, she looked at Jin Wanwan pitifully, "Sister Wanwan, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault... ...I was in a bad mood before and came here to drink a glass of fruit wine... But, I didn''t expect fruit wine to have such a strong stamina... Yes, sorry." "Sister Wanwan, don''t blame Brother Jiang Cheng for arguing with him... It''s all my fault, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have asked Brother Jiang Cheng to send me back..." Xu Rantong''s voice was soft and waxy, It''s really heartwarming to hear. The girl''s well-behaved, cute, and soft appearance really penetrated into the hearts of all the men present, and also into the hearts of Jiang Cheng. Especially after comparing his fianc¨¦e Jin Wanwan''s pungent energy, Jiang Cheng is inevitably biased. "Wanwan, don''t make trouble here, everyone''s faces are not good-looking!" Jiang Cheng said in a serious tone, "Ran Tong is not in good health, you are older than Ran Tong, you are Ran Tong''s sister, you should Let Ran Tong be a little bit more. What''s more, I''m just sending the other party home. You don''t need to treat Ran Tong with such an attitude! Ran Tong doesn''t owe you anything! I said I was working overtime tonight, but I just wanted to Just let us have less conflicts, I''m just afraid that after telling you everything, you will become what you are now." The man''s dissatisfied gaze looked at Jin Wanwan from beginning to end, and the gaze seemed to be looking at a product that was not very satisfactory, which made Jin Wanwan feel chills in her heart. Jin Wanwan gritted her teeth, looked at Jiangcheng, then at Xu Rantong, and at Ji Manlu, who was standing behind Xu Rantong, with a smile that was not a smile, as if there was an old blood stuck in her throat , almost made her breathless. The little sister next to Jin Wanwan saw Jiang Cheng''s words getting worse and worse, and she wanted to fight for Jin Wanwan when she stood up. But at this time, Jin Wanwan slowly patted the little sister on the shoulder to relax her. "Jiangcheng, you are great! Xu Rantong, you are great too! And you, Ji Manlu... Since the three of you like to stay together, let''s stay together forever!" Jin Wanwan wiped her hands Tears, she gritted her teeth and said, "I tell you, Jiang Cheng! I, Jin Wanwan, are not a **** picker! Since you don''t take me seriously, let''s break up! I don''t need to keep a man with two pedals. New Year''s Eve!" "Also! Xu Rantong, let me tell you, don''t take a single sip of Sister Wanwan! I can''t stand it! You are only one year younger than me! Don''t **** pretend to be naughty with the old lady here! Fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl?!!" Jin Wanwan glared at Xu Rantong fiercely. Xu Rantong''s face turned pale, and she didn''t know what to say. The whole person looked extraordinarily pure and harmless. She blinked her big eyes like a frightened deer, and looked at Jin Wanwan and Jiang Cheng timidly. Seeing this, Jiang Cheng hurriedly spoke to comfort Xu Rantong. Chapter 360： ripped face 3 One is now full of grievances and innocents, and the other is full of heartache and pity. The appearance of a good brother and sister made Jin Wanwan want to vomit blood. Seeing this, Jin Wanwan clenched her hands into fists subconsciously, she snorted coldly, took the scene in front of her deeply in her heart, turned around with gritted teeth, and stopped looking at it before she was fascinated The man, without looking back, stepped on high heels and walked to the private room where he was originally! The three-legged toad is hard to find, can''t she find the three-legged man? ! Even if she liked Jiang Cheng, a childhood sweetheart, but since the other party didn''t have her in her heart, she couldn''t be shy, and deliberately leaned forward and put her hot face against others'' cold ass. She is the eldest miss of the Jin family, the rich and prestigious daughter of Anhai City, not those ordinary women who have to die for love! Seeing Jin Wanwan''s disappearing back, Xu Rantong gently tugged at Jiang Cheng''s sleeve, lowered her head, her small and clean face was full of frustration and said, "Brother Jiang Cheng, is Sister Wanwan mad at me? ?...Or else...you should go back to see Sister Wanwan first, Manlu and I will be fine here, the driver will wait downstairs for a while, I will ask the driver to take us back..." "No, it''s unsafe this night, I''ll take you back first... Well, there''s Manlu, I''ll take you home by the way, as for Wanwan''s affairs, I''ll deal with it later. , don''t worry, I won''t let Wanwan misunderstand you." As Jiang Cheng spoke, he carefully helped Xu Rantong go downstairs, his eyes full of pity for Xu Rantong. In the same circle in Anhai City, there are actually quite a few people who like Xu Rantong. Some people like Zhou Jinyi are directly on the surface, and some people like Jiang Cheng and Song Yanghua have always been hidden in their hearts, but as long as Xu Rantong makes a phone call, these People will appear in front of Xu Rantong without turning back and help Xu Rantong, even if they silently guard her side, these people are happy. Xu Rantong has always been a discerning person, especially when it comes to seeing people, she is extremely sophisticated. For those who like her and are useful to her, she can always firmly grasp the hearts of others. This is also one of the things that Xu Rantong is most proud of over the years. And among these people, Zhou Jinyi, Song Yanghua, and Jiang Cheng are the top priority. It''s just that Jiang Cheng is a little older than Xu Rantong, and Jiang Cheng''s personality is relatively calm. He doesn''t give her a lot of good things like Zhou Jinyi on weekdays. He takes her to play for fun, and even because of Zhou Jinyi. Because of her illness, it is too boring to let her rest at home and spend time with such a person. The most important thing is that this person also has his childhood sweetheart fiancee. As for Song Yanghua, although the strength of the Song family is not lost to the Jiang family and the Zhou family, as the youngest son of the Song family, Song Yanghua cannot inherit the Song family business, even if Song Yanghua is enough to make her food and clothing worry-free, but she Xu Rantong What you want is more than just food and clothing! Song Yanghua couldn''t give her what she wanted! Therefore, before Fang Jinghui appeared, Zhou Jinyi was Xu Rantong''s most important target, but now that Fang Jinghui is a new target, others can temporarily forget about it. Thinking so in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, Xu Rantong showed a sweet, spring-like gentle smile at Jiang Cheng, and then lowered her head again, revealing her shy and reddish cheeks and the snow-white slender The back of his neck made his eyes sink subconsciously. Chapter 361： ripped face 4 It''s a coincidence today. The incident at Xu Rantong''s birthday party yesterday made Xu Rantong very unhappy, whether it was from Xiao Zhan''s lack of face, which prevented her from stepping down, or the inexplicable quarrel with Gu Ruyun later, Xu Rantong was very upset. dissatisfied. In the end, especially that night last night, Xu Rantong was so angry that he wanted to directly tear those three disgusting men who had failed and failed to shreds! That''s right! After arguing with Gu Ruyun in the bathroom yesterday, she deliberately found an opportunity to run to the residential building in her backyard to check. as predicted! She found three disgraced strange men under the bed in Gu Ruyun''s guest room, and when she went, the three men were still in a coma, stiff and unable to move! Such three men who suddenly appeared in the Xu family, naturally have no way to explain their origins, Xu Rantong alone in the Xu family has no ability to kill people, let alone destroy the bodies after killing these three people Extinction. In order not to let the servants at home find out, these three guys tied them up and sent them to the police station, so that the police station could investigate what she had done before. Xu Rantong could only knock down her teeth and swallow blood. Gu Ruyun left without saying goodbye, the excuse that she wanted to stay one night in the room where her sister stayed. Xu Rantong stayed in the same room with the three disgusting men that night. Although the three men woke up before dawn, they didn''t do anything to her, but they also wanted to grab her when they woke up and were initially frightened as a shield... Even after the misunderstanding between the two parties was resolved, the other three quietly followed his instructions and left Xu''s house, but the disgusting feeling when the other party covered her mouth and grabbed her hands and feet still made Xu Rantong remember to this day. In addition, Xu Rantong, who was always worried that the three of them would use this excuse to threaten her in the future, followed her friend to the bar to relax, but she didn''t expect that she had just been there. After drinking half a glass of fruit wine in the hall, they met Jiang Cheng, who also came to Jinshang Entertainment Club to discuss business. The other party opened a box for her and Ji Manlu, and hired a waiter to take care of them, and then ended up with himself and his business partner hastily. come to the private room to find them. Originally, everything was fine, and even Xu Rantong wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Jiang Cheng when she was in a bad mood. Men follow her, and her scorching eyes would always make her feel happy involuntarily. This was a kind of saying no. Unclear satisfaction of pride. Others may say it''s vanity, but Xu Rantong doesn''t think so, she thinks it''s a catalyst that can make her live a more confident and valuable life! But today is not so lucky... I actually met Jin Wanwan. Xu Rantong narrowed her eyes slightly, and snorted softly in her nose, let alone Jin Wanwan, even if Jiang Cheng''s parents were here, she still had an excuse to explain this matter. In my heart, I was thinking about how to explain this matter to others. If others asked, how should I answer? With the help of Ji Manlu and Jiang Cheng, Xu Rantong walked to the underground parking lot of the entertainment club. ... But on the other side. In the box where Jin Wanwan was originally, it was almost a jerk. Especially the previous little sisters who played cards with Jin Wanwan were almost blown away! ! ! ! ! Chapter 362： this bitch! In everyone''s mind, Xu Rantong was almost in the form of falling on both sides. Usually in the eyes of elders and men, Xu Rantong is a sensible, cute, obedient, gentle, pure and kind girl, and then in the eyes of some girls, Xu Rantong is a very disgusting existence for them. The other party is also pretending this, and that is also pretending, pure and kind-hearted everything is fake. Before, they couldn''t find any evidence to prove that Xu Rantong was pretending. On weekdays, once they said that Xu Rantong was wrong, many people, including their own elders, would teach them a lesson. In such an environment, some girls who didn''t like Xu Rantong very much had a worse impression of Xu Rantong. Now that they heard about Jin Wanwan, these girls can''t wait to go up and beat that little **** Xu Rantong for Jin Wanwan! This kind of woman who specializes in hooking up with other people''s fianc¨¦s, this kind of woman who obviously hooks up with other people''s fianc¨¦s and pretends to be innocent, is the natural enemy of these women! ! ! "Wanwan, wait for me! Xu Rantong, this bitch! I have to tear off her fox skin!" A hot-tempered little sister rolled up her sleeves and wanted to rush out. It just so happened that this little sister was wearing a black leather coat and leather pants today, which was the most convenient way to beat someone. The other person next to him was also filled with righteous indignation, "I used to think that Jiang Cheng was a good person. In the future, he and Wanwan will not be able to do anything cheating after you get married. He won''t be like other men thinking that the red flag at home will not fall, and the colorful flags are fluttering outside! Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng, the two of you who are not yet married, has already revealed your true nature! Such a scumbag should be beaten to death by random punches!" As the little sister said that, she had to call her boyfriend and ask him to beat Jiang Cheng. "This Xu Rantong looks innocent on weekdays, but this is clearly a green tea bitch! She pretends to be Lin Daiyu''s delicate appearance on weekdays, which is absolutely disgusting! I have never seen such a disgusting mistress when I am so grown up. Woolen cloth!" "Let''s go! Isn''t Jiang Cheng trying to protect her? I want to see if he can still protect her now!! Let''s go down so many people and beat them up first! I don''t believe it, so Xu Rantong is just like this! A dog adopted by the Xu family dares to **** on our heads?! If I don''t clean them up today, I won''t be named Zhang!" "By the way, there is also Ji Manlu! No wonder Ji''s family is so virtuous. Old Ji is big and small, and the women outside bring them home one by one. This is clearly the origin of family learning! I used to feel that Ji Manlu was a bit pitiful to meet such a father. , Now, it seems that he deserves it! Who is a good person who can be friends with such a little three hooves?!" "Thanks that Ji Manlu still despised her younger brother and sister in front of us all day long, hehe! I bah! It''s a shame that she still has the face to despise her younger brother and sister! I don''t think it''s really a family, don''t enter a family!" The group of little sisters around Jin Wanwan were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to stop Jiang Cheng and Xu Rantong before they could go far, and beat them all. However, before some people went out, Jin Wanwan stopped them first. "What are you going to go to?! Going to beat those two scumbags and slutty girls, wouldn''t you spoil your own hands?!" Chapter 363： I want to make her look good! Jin Wanwan snorted coldly, and there was a strong hatred in her eyes. If it was said that when she and Jiang Cheng got engaged, Jiang Cheng directly said that she didn''t like her and was unwilling to marry her. Then she Jin Wanwan also respects the other party as a man! But now... Not only have the two of them already held an engagement banquet, but the entire circle of Anhai City has a clear understanding of this matter. Under such a situation that everyone is staring at, Jiang Cheng actually did it. Such a move! This not only slapped her Jin Wanwan''s face, but also lost the face of their Jin family! ! The actions of Jiang Cheng and Xu Rantong are clearly to make her Jin Wanwan a joke for the entire Jianghai Province tomorrow! Jin Wanwan gritted her teeth, she was a dignified eldest daughter of the Jin family, if Jiang Cheng didn''t like it, could she still force him to succeed? ! But the two of them were already engaged, and they were only waiting for the wedding at the beginning of next year. The other party actually gave her this hand. How could Jin Wanwan not hate her to the bone? ! "Jiang Cheng and Xu Rantong dare to be unkind to me... Then don''t blame me for being unjust!" Jin Wanwan said through gritted teeth. "Wanwan, what do you want to do? Don''t do anything stupid!" Seeing Jin Wanwan''s face twisted with anger, the two little sisters beside her said worriedly, "If you''re angry, it''s okay to beat him. You must not sacrifice your life for these two people." Seeing Jin Wanwan''s appearance of wanting to fight with others, several little sisters looked worried, all of them looked at Jin Wanwan cautiously, for fear that they accidentally said something wrong and irritated Jin Wanwan. It was really the expression on Jin Wanwan''s face at this time that was too distorted and terrifying. "What are you thinking! How could I give up my life for these two sluts?!" Jin Wanwan sneered, took out her mobile phone from her satchel, and opened the video shot last night... Since shooting this video last night, except for the friend she met in the bathroom before, she has never shown the video in her hand to anyone else. After all, they are all in the same circle... and Xu Rantong didn''t do anything to her on weekdays that made her need to get rid of the other party. But now... When Jin Wanwan thought of Xu Rantong''s delicate appearance in Jiang Cheng''s arms, and Jiang Cheng looked at Xu Rantong with a strong love in her eyes, Jin Wanwan couldn''t sit still anymore! She decided to find a few powerful marketing accounts and some navy soldiers to reveal this matter tonight! Let everyone on Weibo see Xu Rantong''s true face! Let the blind scumbag in Jiangcheng see what kind of person Xu Rantong is like? ! ! ! but¡­¡­ Before that, she had to talk to her parents about her divorce from Jiang Cheng. So that when Xu Rantong''s matter was exposed, the scumbag in Jiangcheng dragged her and refused to separate. Then she Jin Wanwan can''t be disgusted to death all her life? ! The expression on her face changed from icy cold to pitiful grievance in a second. Jin Wanwan called her father with her mobile phone in hand, crying while calling, "Dad! Jiang Cheng is not human! He actually carried me and others behind his back. The women got together! When I saw Jiang Cheng with that woman, Jiang Cheng even scolded me for that woman, woo woo... Dad... Dad... I want to break off the marriage with Jiang Cheng!" Chapter 364： coincide Gu Ruyun didn''t know anything about Jin Wanwan, she didn''t even know, some things just happened to be such a coincidence! Although she knew that someone was taking pictures when she was in the Xu family before, she never thought that it would cause such a big sensation for a while. After all, they are all in the same circle. Others gradually knew Xu Rantong''s true face. Unexpectedly, Xu Rantong committed suicide by himself, hitting the candid shooter directly. If Gu Ruyun knew about this matter, he might have to sigh and sigh for a while. If you don''t die, you won''t die! There is a saying that if you walk too much at night, you will always encounter ghosts! Often walking by the river, how can there not be wet shoes? Didn''t Xu Rantong just hit a ghost this time? ! ... That night, Gu Ruyun slept soundly in the room. The flame acupuncture method she used in the morning was one of the simplest of the several acupuncture methods she had learned before, although it seemed to be a magic trick. effect, but in fact, the load for Gu Ruyun is not particularly large. It''s just that the high mental concentration coupled with the tightness and rapid movement of the muscles, as well as the strong cohesion of strength, still consumed a lot of Gu Ruyun''s mind. Gu Ruyun originally thought that when she returned to Xiao''s house at night, she would have to go to the back to make some potions, but what she didn''t expect was that when she got home and had dinner, she fell asleep, took a shower, and yawned. , climbed into bed and fell asleep. Xiaobai, who had been lying on the top of the cabinet, saw Gu Ruyun turn off the lights and rest, and a pair of cat eyes suddenly lit up! These days, it has been locked in Gu Ruyun''s room every night. It is obviously a luxurious cat litter, cat scratching board, cat climbing frame, a playground for cats, but the devil in front of her doesn''t let it go. But the top of the cabinet is so hard... It''s a bit cold to sleep at night... Having gotten used to these days, Xiaobai, whom Aunt Liu takes care of, is not squeamish. When he saw that the female devil sleeping on the bed seemed to be asleep, he tilted his head and quietly jumped off the top of the cabinet! In the dark room, a small black figure quietly jumped onto the big bed and lay beside Gu Ruyun''s bed. Gu Ruyun lifted his eyelids, glanced at Xiao Bai who was lying beside his pillow, slightly curled the corners of his lips, ignored it, and continued to sleep. ... However, this evening, Weibo exploded again! Countless night owls who don¡¯t rest at two or three in the morning have all swiped the same Weibo, and this Weibo is¡ª #The delicate little white flower is actually a devil who digs hearts from corpses! # #Originally born from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other? Who is the woman in this 818 video who is so arrogant that she wants to dig people''s hearts? ! # The landlords in these videos all released the scene where Jin Wanwan photographed Gu Ruyun and Xu Rantong in the bathroom at the time, as well as the video where Xu Rantong said with a twisted and sharp face that he wanted to dig out Gu Ruyun''s heart. The entire video is clear, and even Xu Rantong''s distorted and hideous expression is clearly captured! A group of netizens who eat melons were so frightened that they even dropped the melons in their hands! Countless netizens in these posts are replying to these messages. ... On the 1st floor, the fat cat does not eat fish: God, God, God! ! ! ! ! ! Is this a TV show or is it real? ! ! ! ! Why are there such horrible women in this world? ? ! ! Does the sister born from the same mother owe you? ! Is your brain covered in shit? ! ! Chapter 365： Weibo exploded again! 1 22nd floor, Scarecrow: @ Police Station, do you not care about these things? This kind of person is really scary, isn''t it? ! Isn''t this exactly the same as the person in the last social news who had AIDS and wanted to take revenge on society? ! If she is not in good health, she is going to dig out her sister''s heart, and she says that her sister owes her this. This woman is clearly a lunatic, right? ! ! I feel sorry for my sister for three seconds! Poor sister! ... On the 155th floor, milk meows: I just had a late-night snack in the dormitory, and watching this terrifying video, I really sprayed my late-night snack on my computer! This man is so frightening that I even dropped the melon in my hand? ! Is it because I''m weak these days that I''m justified? ! If you have a heart attack, does the whole world owe you? ! Then I also said that I am poor and can''t even afford a house, so the richest man in the world has to buy a house and give it to me? ! No one owes you anything, okay? ! He is obviously selfish and wants to dig the heart of an innocent person, but he has to find such a high-level excuse to make himself feel at ease. This woman is simply despicable, selfish, vicious and cruel! Such a woman cannot be released to harm society! She should be locked in a cell alone. After all, I am afraid that if this woman is locked in the same cell with other people, the hearts of others will be dug out by this woman in a few days! After all, she has heart disease and is born weak! Others have a normal heart, isn''t that the original sin? ! ... 547th floor: Garfield, who loves justice: Seeing such a vicious-hearted woman, she deliberately pretended to be wronged, how pitiful she looked, I was so sick that I almost vomited out of the overnight meal! I don''t know if others have noticed, but I did. From the side view, the sister in this video seems to be the most beautiful female college student who saved lives in the popular Weibo headlines two days ago! My sister was wronged by her classmates two days ago. When she turned her head, she met a neurotic sister who was going to dig her heart. It was like living in a horror movie, right? ! ! ! Every day these people are thinking about her heart, thinking about making her unlucky, and it is really not easy for her sister to grow up to be so big! ! Thinking about it is a tear of sympathy! ... Floor 1285: The most concerned crab: That''s right! I just wanted to say that this person is like the unfortunate female college student who was on the hot search two days ago, but the other party is wearing a valuable dress, I''m a little afraid to recognize it, but now other people also think that the other party looks like that Female college student, I also think she is right! @17th floor. 1286th floor: Semiconductor: Everyone, please withdraw, I think it is that female college student who is hyping it! Otherwise, why is she the headline news on Weibo recently, which is not bad compared to those traffic stars, and this girl will definitely make her debut! Yesterday, I was still saying that this girl''s family conditions are not good. Look at the clothes this girl is wearing now! CH''s new limited edition black evening dress skirt, if you don''t mention this skirt, it will cost 50,000 euros to go up, which is 300,000 to 400,000 yuan in Chinese currency. I have worked for so many years and still have no savings of 300,000 to 400,000 yuan. A skirt is worth so much money. What else do you have to feel sorry for others? Does a poor man with ten dollars in his pocket feel heartbroken for a rich man worth tens of millions? ©·(¡ä?`)©³, I said that you are just panicking, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Stop giving her heat. Chapter 366： Weibo exploded again! 2 Floor 2137: Rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest: @1286 Floor, are you jealous of other people''s families? What we are discussing is that there are such neuropathic people in life who want to dig people''s hearts, but what you are talking about is that other people have money and no money. This is a moral issue, not a question of having money or not! No matter how rich the other party''s family is, they only have one heart. Should I dig a heart for you if I have money? ! What logic is this? ! ¡­ Floor 2389: Chen Yizhihua, Xiu: The same nine-year compulsory education, why is my sister so good? ! Look at other people''s universities and then look at your own university, I feel a little suspicious of life. This is still a student, so he can be so cruel. Going back and entering the society for the first time and becoming an old fried dough stick, then you have to quarrel with people during the day, and then you have to kill this person at night? ... Some people on Weibo are fighting for Gu Ruyun, some people think that this is Gu Ruyun''s hype, and even a small number of people think that the emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry, the two parties in the video have not had much reaction. ? This inexplicable person broke the news to them, after all, they are still idle and have nothing to do! No matter how many netizens on Weibo discussed, Jin Wanwan''s naval team and various marketing accounts quickly pushed the news to the headlines of Weibo! It was even higher than Gu Ruyun''s two Weibo names who were saving people and being wronged at the time. The topic of wanting to dig people''s hearts because of killing people and buying them is so hot that they don''t even dare to act like this in TV dramas! There are still people who want to stage a live-action version of the thing. All in all, this Weibo news has been forwarded by netizens who like to eat melons @others. On this night alone, countless local police stations, police officers, newspapers and magazines were @@, especially the Qingliu City Public Security Bureau, as well as the Jianghai Provincial Public Security Bureau, have been @@ many times. After all, from this video, many people still see that Gu Ruyun is the protagonist of the last Weibo trend, and in the last Weibo trend, someone exposed Gu Ruyun''s identity early, and even media reporters came to the school. Come for an interview. When Gu Ruyun wore new clothes to go to school early in the morning, everyone looked at Gu Yun differently! Gu Ruyun: ? ? ? ? ? ? Why does it feel like after coming to school early in the morning, something happened in the whole world that she didn''t know? ? ? ? Looking at the classmates around her, she felt pity, lamentation and pity, as well as the surprise and envy that accompanied her from time to time. Gu Ruyun was really at a loss, and she didn''t know what happened last night. However, the reporters and media who came to hear the news quickly made Gu Ruyun clear, what happened last night? It turned out that during the time she was asleep, Xu Rantong didn''t know why she annoyed the woman who took the video, and was sent the video directly to the Internet. Gu Ruyun blinked and sighed in her heart. She thought that she couldn''t find the content of this video on the Internet during the day yesterday, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to find this video again in the future. Time to receive such a great gift. Gu Ruyun, with a sad expression on his face, refused the interviews of these reporters, leaving only a heavy and sad back view of these reporters, which evoked reverie. So... Following the Weibo headline about killing sister and digging hearts, Gu Ruyun''s helplessness, vicissitudes, loneliness, sadness, and heavy back were once again sent to headlines by major media, this time not only Weibo headlines, but also news from other Internet sites. Headline section¡­ Gu Ruyun''s name quickly came into everyone''s sight once again! But this farce has not stopped! Chapter 367： Weibo exploded again! 3 Following this sister''s cannibalism and heart-digging Weibo broke the news. A new round of hot searches on Weibo, as well as major news websites, once again reported on Gu Ruyun''s story... What happened this time was nothing else, but the video of Gu Ruyun saving people in the hospital that day! At the beginning of the video, everyone shouted and Gu Ruyun wasted on life. Later, someone called the police to come, and then to the scene after the patient was woken up, and Huang Ying''s parents almost knelt down and kowtowed, excited to Gu Ruyun. The appearance of gratitude, and the humbly asking for advice from the doctors and nurses who have changed their attitudes 360 degrees even though they have been mosaic. Really eye-opening! ! Among the topics on Weibo, countless netizens poured into it. The last time Weibo was crowded into paralysis by netizens, causing many Weibo programmers to be unable to get off work, was last year when the popular traffic Xiaohua and the popular traffic actor were exposed to get married. ... 9th Floor: Little Pudding: Oh my God! ! This young lady is so awesome, she''s a fan! She was injured like that by her own sister the night before, and she even went to the hospital to treat other patients the next morning. Such a young lady is so positive! Can''t help but powder! ... 11th Floor: The Romantic Mantis: Compared with the scorpion-hearted sister, the young lady who saves the world by hanging a pot really won my heart, even if the young lady is not the most beautiful girl in the world, but as a handsome dog , I still have to say, the young lady has grown into what I like! ! ! ! You are the most gentle and kind star in my heart! ! ! Check in for the lady! ! 12th floor: Good baby: Mom asked me why I was watching the video on my knees? Because I was stunned by the skills of the little sister! Finally one day, my mother no longer has to worry, I am a superficial person who only looks at the face! ! ! ! Miss sister lick lick lick lick! ! ! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Floor 25: Doudou is right! : Some people are beautiful, but their hearts are as disgusting as the filthiest stinky ditch. Some people look ordinary, but her heart is as holy as the snow lotus on the mountain! No matter how many people think Miss Sister is a hype, I will always support Miss Sister! She is such a gentle and kind lady! (PS: The acupuncture technique in the hands of the young lady is really brilliant!!!! Crazy calling!! My grandfather is one of the most famous Chinese medicine practitioners in us, and he felt ashamed even after watching the video. Fu Ru! Miss, you are amazing!!) Confess! Refill! I want to give birth to a monkey for the lady! (¡«£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«! ! ! ... 39th floor: If you don''t agree, just do it: @15th floor, I rely on it! My goddess, who allowed you to give birth to a monkey for the goddess! ! Miss is mine! ! ! Not only does the young lady have the max boyfriend ability, the max saving ability, and the max kind-heartedness, she is also so handsome! ! I don''t care, the young lady will be contracted by me in the future! ! How many people praised Gu Ruyun''s video of saving people, and how many people despised Xu Rantong''s ugly face and his twisted expression. As a Xu Rantong who has always been envied and envied since he entered the Xu family, at this moment, it was like being yelled at by everyone like a mouse crossing the street, especially after the two videos of Gu Ruyun saving people were turned out, This form has become a one-sided posture! Chapter 368： She is done! 1 Xu Rantong was sitting in his room, looking at the news on Weibo on his mobile phone, his entire face was pale and bloodless! How is this going? ! ! ! ! ! Why are the words I said the night before, they were filmed and posted on Weibo? ! ! ! "Who is it? Who is it? Who was in the toilet that night?!!!" Xu Rantong widened her eyes in horror and looked at the screen of her mobile phone, as if she had seen some kind of beast! I hate the guy who made the video even more! She bit her lips tightly, even biting her teeth into the flesh, the blood dripping couldn''t make Xu Rantong calm down, a chill came up from her back, it was obviously late autumn, and the temperature It was cool, and then Xu Rantong broke out in a cold sweat! With a pale face, she raised her hand tremblingly and swiped the news on Weibo, checking the comments of netizens on Weibo, as well as the replies from police stations, police, and socialites. On Weibo, countless followers have already @ her on Weibo, and many even called her directly on her mobile phone. However, Xu Rantong did not dare to pick up these calls, so they even kept ringing. The non-stop micro-signals are ignored. It seems that as long as she answers a phone call and replies to a WeChat message, she will be arrested by the police immediately! Xu Rantong became a frightened bird, and wanted to escape from all this, so he quickly found a place to hide. The blue veins on her forehead kept beating, Xu Rantong stared at the screen of her mobile phone, hoping that the news on Weibo would disappear from her eyes quickly, and that when she turned her head, someone would break out fake news. However, she also knew that all this was a fantasy, and it would definitely be other people who were waiting for her, as well as the violent storm of Xu''s father and Xu''s mother! Over the years, in the Xu family, she has always made herself act like a harmless, kind and pitiful girl, making everyone relax their vigilance and have a good impression of her. But after these things broke out, let alone the kind-hearted Mother Xu, I am afraid that even Father Xu, who is an old fox in the shopping mall, could not agree with Xu Rantong''s ruthless behavior, and Father Xu would be very strange. Thinking that my adopted daughter is usually obedient, obedient and sensible at home, but why did she become like this? Xu Rantong hugged herself tightly and slowly squatted by the wall, her head buzzing and chaotic. She can''t think of any excuses to explain all this... What should she do? What should she do? Just when Xu Rantong was trembling and was afraid that her father, the police, and the others would come to her, the door that had been closed was suddenly knocked on the door, making a thumping sound... "Boom, boom, boom!¡ª" "Dong dong dong dong!-" The knocking on the door seemed to be getting more and more urgent, from three at a time to five at a time. With a pale face, Xu Rantong looked at the door in horror, as if there was a man-eating monster standing outside the door! "Xu Rantong! Come out for me! I know you''re in there! Now, immediately, immediately, get out of the room for me! Don''t let me say it again!" There was anger in Xu Rantong''s bedroom. The door was knocked on by Father Xu. Xu Rantong stared at the door and trembled, it was over! Done! It''s really over! Chapter 369： She is done! 2 "Xu Rantong, come out quickly! If you don''t come out, I''ll ask someone to do the trick!" Father Xu became more and more angry outside the door, and his tone became worse and worse. It''s hard to imagine that Father Xu, who usually looks like a university professor, would be so angry one day! With a pale face, Xu Rantong stood up tremblingly, groped for the door, trembling, and slowly opened the door. For Xu Rantong, he could not listen to other people''s words, but Xu''s father, who was at the helm of the entire Xu family, had to listen to his own words. Therefore, no matter how scared or frightened, Xu Rantong had to open the door obediently. The door of the room was opened, and Father Xu walked in directly. His face was ashen. He looked at Xu Rantong carefully from beginning to end. The strange eyes seemed to be that he had never known this person before. Same. His eyes passed through Xu Rantong, Xu Rantong subconsciously shrank back twice, hesitantly opened his mouth, and shouted cautiously: "Dad...you, why are you back? At this time, you shouldn''t be in the company. Do you work there?" "Go to work?! What kind of work do you still go to?!" Father Xu was furious, "Xu Rantong, why didn''t I know that you were so courageous? Not only did you buy murder, but you even wanted to dig Gu Ruyun''s heart! I remember Gu Ruyun''s child. But your own sister!" "When you were at your birthday party, I felt a little strange." "You are not too young to come to my Xu family. I have never heard of you wanting to invite your sister over for so many years of birthdays. This year, not only did you take the initiative to invite your sister over, but you were also very enthusiastic, and even expressed that she left. Reluctantly¡­¡± "Heh, now it seems, what kind of reluctance is this? It''s because the three people you found haven''t left yet, are they still staying in the room where she slept before?" "Xu Rantong, you are also very good! For so many years, I, Xu Zhiqiu, have never known that such a powerful character has appeared by my side. Today, when someone asks me, I am still at a loss... ¡­¡± Every word and every sentence of Xu''s father seemed to be stepping on Xu Rantong''s heart, making her tremble every time she heard a word, and the deep worry and fear in her heart hung on her face. On, tears fell straight down, and Xu Rantong didn''t have any regrets until now. She didn''t regret her shot at Gu Ruyun, but only hated why she acted so hastily? She should have arranged it more carefully before she came! but¡­¡­ Xu Rantong''s face still didn''t show at all, she just paled, crying and defending: "Dad is not like that..." "Isn''t that what I said? Then tell me what it looks like?? Are all the things in this video fake?!" Father Xu said coldly, but there was a burning flame in his eyes, and the fire in his chest The anger seemed to grow a little more. "Don''t quibble with me here. After I found out about this this morning, I already asked someone to check whether this video has been edited or modified! - But no! Not from the beginning to the end!!" When Father Xu thought about the strange eyes and strange expressions of those people looking at him when he went to work today, Father Xu became even more angry! Chapter 370： heart attack This morning, Xu Zhiqiu, as usual, went to work in the company early in the morning, but just after entering the company gate, Xu Zhiqiu saw the strange eyes of his secretaries and the strange expressions that were hesitant to speak. At first Xu Zhiqiu thought it was his clothes or something on his face? However, he went to the bathroom to check, but he didn''t find anything, so he could only go to the office to continue working in a bit of confusion. It wasn''t until after 10 o''clock in the morning, when he and his originally agreed business partner arrived late, that Father Xu knew what happened today! Thinking of the surprised tone on his partner''s face, Father Xu clenched his fists in anger. That is, from his partner, he learned that such a big thing happened on Weibo! How dare his adopted daughter buy a murderer? ! ! Even someone like him who has been in business for many years would not dare to do such a thing, but his daughter actually wanted to kill her own sister! When he thought that Gu Ruyun gave Xu Rantong the adoption spot of the Xu family, and let Xu Rantong live a good life today, Xu Zhiqiu felt a little chill in his heart. Xu Rantong''s sister lived with Xu Rantong in the orphanage for so many years. He still clearly remembers that the old dean said that Gu Ruyun was a very sensible and obedient child. Always take care of my sister Xu Rantong. It was precisely because Gu Ruyun was extremely obedient, sensible, polite, and caring among all the children at that time, and he looked similar to his dead daughter, that he wanted to bring that child back. It''s a pity that the child finally gave up the adoption spot to Xu Rantong. For such an opportunity to change his destiny to his own sister, Xu Rantong can find someone to dig the heart of the other party without hesitation... Xu Zhiqiu couldn''t imagine, such a cold-blooded and cold-hearted person, what else could the other side be unable to do in the future? Because he can confidently dig the heart of his sister because he needs it, can the other party kill his entire Xu family in the future because he needs money and status? Transforming Xu''s business into her own business? When he thought that he had kept a poisonous snake beside his pillow for so many years, Xu Zhiqiu felt a chill in his heart! Chill! He no longer wants to see this adopted daughter in front of him! Even after so many years, Xu Zhiqiu had been taking care of his adopted daughter as his biological daughter, but in the face of such a white-eyed wolf, he really couldn''t face her like before. Feeling her father''s increasingly cold eyes, Xu Rantong panicked in her heart. She subconsciously took a few steps forward, trying to reach out and grab Xu Zhiqiu''s clothes, but Xu Zhiqiu threw it away. "Dad, I was wrong... I was wrong, I was really wrong... Please forgive me this time..." Xu Rantong''s tears kept streaming down, she begged over and over again: " Please forgive me this time..." Father Xu stood on the spot and looked at Xu Rantong coldly without saying a word, but Father Xu''s serious expression had already told Xu Rantong that he would never forgive the other party for this incident! At this moment, the emotions of sadness, helplessness and anger rushed to Xu Rantong! This strong emotional swing makes the heart beat fast! Bang bang very fast! Xu Rantong''s face was pale, and she clutched her chest in pain. The next moment, she rolled her eyes and fainted! Chapter 371： Amend the will (please order the first order~!) In the end is a relationship of more than ten years. Even if Father Xu was annoyed at this time, he couldn''t help it, he just watched Xu Rantong and died of a heart attack. Shouting to the servants at home, Father Xu watched as Xu Rantong was escorted into his original room by the servants who rushed up, and the family doctor who was waiting at Xu''s house to protect Xu Rantong''s life and safety was also waiting at any time and place. He was busy carrying his medical kit and came to the rescue. Father Xu rubbed his aching eyebrows, not knowing how to turn back the matter in front of him and bring it up to his wife and children, nor how to deal with Xu Rantong. As for the incident on Weibo, as soon as Xu''s father saw it in the company, he immediately asked the company''s public relations team to help deal with this matter, and also asked the people in the company''s public relations team not to allow this things are exposed. But this matter has been fermenting for a long time, so even if Father Xu, let people do their best to deal with these public opinions on the Internet, it will not be able to deal with it in a short time. Most importantly, Father Xu was worried that Gu Ruyun would call the police directly. With this video and Gu Ruyun''s own testimony, the other party can directly find the police and report the case, and then let people find the six people. Once these six people are found, Xu Rantong''s charges will definitely be convicted. Xu Rantong, the eldest lady of the Xu family, was convicted of attempted murder, so what should his Xu family company do? ! The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Father Xu became. He had absolutely no idea what his adopted daughter was thinking! Father Xu knows about Xu Rantong''s body. Although the other party''s heart is not good now, he can''t leave Anhai City on weekdays, so he can only recuperate at home obediently, but the doctor has already told him that Xu Rantong''s heart will support three more times. There is no problem in the year, if the other party is calm and relaxed on weekdays, he can persist for even longer. With the financial resources of their Xu family, it will definitely be no problem to find a suitable heart donor within three to five years! Even spending money to jump the queue can find a suitable donor! But why did Xu Rantong take this road? ! Is she really dissatisfied with seeing the Xu family live so smoothly on weekdays, or seeing her own sister live in a healthy way? But no matter which one... This was unacceptable to Father Xu. As a normal person with a conscience, he couldn''t accept that Xu Rantong chose to dig out a normal person''s heart for himself. Thinking about this kind of thing, Xu Zhiqiu felt horrified. He made up his mind that after Xu Rantong woke up, he must send Xu Rantong to leave the Xu family. Even if his wife and children objected, he would not let such a person stay in the Xu family again, and he would even terminate the relationship with Xu Rantong. Tong''s adoptive father-daughter relationship! As an adoptive father, to raise his adopted daughter to adulthood and provide food and drink, he has fulfilled his due responsibilities... As for what will Xu Rantong look like in the future? That has nothing to do with him! Xu Zhiqiu packed up his mood, called a lawyer and asked the other party to handle the matter, and also asked the lawyer to make a new will. Xu Rantong would never have imagined that this incident not only let many people know her true face, but also made Xu Zhiqiu decide to take back all the 10% shares of Xu Group that were left to her in a hundred years. It was left to Xu Wenbin. If he knew all this, Xu Rantong would have vomited three liters of blood for the sake of stealing chickens for himself! Chapter 372： fermentation of things Xu Rantong''s purchase of murderers to kill people''s hearts is fueled by caring people, and the whole thing is fermenting quickly. Especially Jin Wanwan, who specially asked the sailors to choose the night. At this time, the employees of Xu''s company were resting, and the Xu family was too late to respond. When Xu''s father found out all this, he asked the public relations department to help clean up the news on the Internet. , the whole thing has expanded to an unpredictable level. Fortunately, Father Xu has worked in the shopping mall for so many years, and he still has some face in front of various media. In addition, in order to prevent Xu Rantong from affecting the development of the company, Father Xu specially asked the public relations team to deal with this matter with all their strength. , even if it costs countless money, this matter must be suppressed. So this thing... On the second day after the fermentation, the public relations team of the Xu family was finally stepped on from the first place in the hot search on Weibo to the 24th place. To this end, the Xu family''s public relations team even found someone to buy other people''s gossip news. The news of a certain popular traffic Xiao Xianrou cheating on a popular actress, and this actress happens to be a married woman, and the female star''s husband is even the same big star, with traffic, good looks, and acting skills. There are veteran movie stars. . As soon as this super breaking news came out, coupled with the results of the hard work of the Xu family''s public relations team, Xu Rantong''s news efforts were crushed below. As for the police in Qingliu City and Anhai City, Xu Zhiqiu originally wanted to spend money to do some management, but what he didn''t expect was that although this video was broadcast and caused widespread repercussions, Gu Ruyun did not take this video to the police. Sue Xu Rantong. so¡­¡­ Even if the police knew what happened on Weibo, none of them filed a case. after all¡­¡­ As the saying goes, family matters are not easy to manage. For example, sometimes, a husband and wife abuse the wife, and the wife goes to the police station to report the case. The police station released people, and for this reason, there were even occasional riots at the police station. There are so many things like this, they really can''t deal with these housework that haven''t even been reported to the police, even if there are more people on the Internet @them these police stations will have no effect. After hearing the news from the police station, Xu Zhiqiu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of his office, looked down at the busy traffic on the street, and let out a long sigh. just feel... Sometimes the gap between people is bigger than the gap between people and dogs. Gu Ruyun is worthy of being the good boy who was praised by the dean back then. The same parents gave birth to different children. Obviously, he and his wife are not ruthless people, and he does not know why he would teach such a daughter... ... Xu Rantong suffered a serious heart attack this time, and he was in a coma for a whole day and night before being rescued. Afterwards, Mother Xu and Xu Wenbin, who went home, both knew what Xu Rantong had done before. Xu Wenbin''s face was heavy and he didn''t know what to say. However, because of Xu''s poor health, and Xu Rantong''s behavior Excited, I was so angry and anxious that I fainted on the spot! Regarding Xu''s father''s decision, although Xu''s mother was sad, she did not stop Xu''s father, but when she woke up, she cried and blamed herself for not teaching Xu Rantong well over the years. On the other hand, Xu Wenbin frowned, his face was ugly, and he looked unbelievable. The mother and son could not imagine that the daughter, who was usually well-behaved, sensible, and obedient, would have such a ruthless heart. Chapter 373： leave the Xu family 1 After returning home in the afternoon, Father Xu decided to tell Xu Rantong his decision. He has asked his secretary to find a house for Xu Rantong. Although the house is not a luxury villa area, it is indeed a very good house. There is a hospital in front of the house and a park in the back, which is not bad. In the ecological community, most of the people living in it are white-collar workers and the like. In addition, the security measures are not bad. Father Xu feels that he has done his best. He bought the house and wrote Xu Rantong''s name on the house. This is the last thing he did for his daughter as a father. After he left the gate of Xu''s house, Xu Rantong would never do it again. Not his daughter anymore! This matter naturally requires all four members of the Xu family to be present. At this time, Xu Rantong was still pale and lying on the hospital bed. When he saw Xu''s father, Xu''s mother, and Xu Wenbin walked in from the door of the room, he followed behind him. The lawyer, as well as Father Xu''s secretary, suddenly groaned in his heart, secretly saying, no! However, Xu Rantong''s face showed bursts of sorrow and longing for Xu''s father and Xu''s mother. The wet eyes that were as pure and mournful as a deer made Xu''s mother feel heartache. In the past, every time Xu Rantong looked at Xu''s mother with such pitiful eyes, Xu''s mother immediately surrendered and obeyed Xu Rantong. However this time... But Mother Xu couldn''t bear to turn her head and stopped looking at Xu Rantong''s pleading eyes. Xu Wenbin let out a long sigh, took his mother into his arms, patted his back to comfort him, while the other hand on his side clenched into a fist subconsciously. The feelings in his heart were really complicated. Constrained by morality and reason, one side is his favorite sister on weekdays, and the two sides are like angels and demons fighting each other. Xu Zhiqiu looked at his wife, children and adopted daughter, waved his hand, and asked the secretary behind him to come out and tell Xu Rantong of his decision. "Dad, mom, brother...Are you coming to see me?...I''m really happy that you guys are still willing to come to see me. I haven''t seen you for several days...staying here every day. In this room, I''m so bored~~ I can only face the doctor sister and the nurse sister every day..." Before the secretary could speak, Xu Rantong took the lead, interrupted the other party''s voice, and showed a sweet smile, and said to Xu''s father, Xu''s mother and Xu Zhiqiu coquettishly, wanting to use this little girl''s The appearance evoked the reluctance of Xu''s father and Xu''s mother in the bottom of his heart. This kind of cute and naive action like a kitten obviously evoked the memories of Xu''s mother. Xu''s mother, who was not very patient, pursed her lips and turned to look at her husband, with a little hope in her eyes. I want to look forward to my husband and leave the adopted daughter behind again. However, Father Xu was obviously much calmer than Mother Xu. He pushed his golden eyes, closed his eyes with a long sigh, and continued waving at the secretary to let him continue again. "Miss Xu, from today onwards you will leave the Xu family and you will no longer be the eldest miss of the Xu family. Mr. Xu bought a house for you on Binhai Road. The environment there is very good. Now we are here. I''ve moved for you." The secretary took out a document from her briefcase and handed it to Xu Rantong, "You only need Miss Xu to sign a few words, and the house on Binhai Road will be transferred to your name. , and there is 1 million deposited on this bank card, which is the living expenses that Mr. Xu gave to Miss Xu in the future." Chapter 374： leave Xus house 2 Xu Rantong didn''t expect that her father and mother walked into her bedroom, and they didn''t even want to say a word to her. They just stood there and quietly watched the secretary deal with this matter, just like her It''s like a dirty garbage, I want to throw her out of the house as soon as possible! This realization made Xu Rantong almost unable to maintain the expression on his face, wanting to show his original hideous face. But these days, money is the boss... She still spends the Xu family''s money and lives in the Xu family''s house, so Xu Rantong didn''t dare to directly confront Xu''s father, and could only look at Xu''s father and Xu''s mother and Xu Wenbin with a sad face. "Dad...why? Why do you do this? Is it because I''m not obedient, sensible, and filial enough? You come here, and you don''t even want to say a word to me... Do you hate me so much? Is it?" Crystal tears ran across her pale cheeks, and Xu Rantong''s crying eyes turned red. She looked at Xu''s father and Xu''s mother with pitiful eyes, like an abandoned puppy. Father Xu suppressed the unbearableness in his heart, and said coldly, "Why? Don''t you know what you have done yourself? ... Although I have suppressed things on the Internet for you, but in the whole circle of Anhai City, Who doesn''t know about this yet? What''s the point of you staying here? Even if you stay in the Xu family every day, it''s impossible to find someone who is right for you in the future. So why continue to stay in the Xu family? You might as well go directly to Binhai Road to recuperate, your heart disease needs to recuperate, the house over Binhai Road is just right for you, I will let a nanny take care of you, and you don''t have to worry about your daily life." "Dad... No, I''m not... I didn''t stay at Xu''s house to find someone of the right match, I just wanted to repay you and my mother by your side... You have been so kind to me all these years, I am all I have never honored you..." Xu Rantong shook his head with grief on his face, denying what Father Xu said. It just said that he really wanted to serve the two elders beside Xu''s father and Xu''s mother. "There is no need for filial piety." Father Xu waved his hand and sighed: "Ran Tong, let me tell you the truth... This matter has reached the point where it is now, no matter what, you can only leave the Xu family and go out alone. Don''t blame me for being too heartless. As a business owner, I have a lot of things to think about, and you should think about me too." "I have raised you for so many years, and I have never asked for anything else... But it is impossible for me to give up the Xu family''s business for you." "Because of what you did on Weibo, in just two days, the number of unsubscribed orders in the company was ten times higher than usual!" Father Xu looked at Xu Rantong, who was sick in bed, and grew again. He sighed, shook his head and said, "After this incident, the company has a great influence. If you really feel like you want to repay us... then leave the Xu family and live outside..." Xu''s father''s words were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Xu Rantong, who was originally full of sadness and grief, became more pitiful, and his whole person became excited! Xu Rantong''s eyes were locked on Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, and she said to Xu''s father with grief: "Dad, Dad, I know I''m wrong, can I still know that I''m wrong? ... Can you? Can''t you kick me out?" Chapter 375： leave the Xu family 3 "Dad, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! Don''t drive me away, don''t drive me away, okay?!" Tears kept dripping down like a flood that had opened. Xu Rantong rolled over from the bed and took two steps forward to grab Xu''s father''s trouser legs. The wide pajamas wrapped around the slender limbs, which looked extraordinarily high. Poor, "Dad, I know, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, can''t I change it?! I will never go to Gu Ruyun again in the future, and I will never think about changing hearts with her again. Something happened... woo woo woo..." "Dad, dad... I''m just not reconciled, I just don''t want to die... I''m still so young, do you really want me to die? Dad, dad... mom, mom... brother, brother... you talk Yeah? I just want to survive, is there anything wrong with that? I just want to survive! I''m still so young...I''m so young..." On the surface, Xu Rantong looked out of breath from crying and her face was flushed red, but the words that Xu Rantong said at this time were after careful analysis by her, in order to evoke Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, Xu Wenbin. She choked and cried, but the words she said were clear, and each sentence stepped on Xu Wenbin''s heart. Since knowing that Xu Rantong has congenital heart disease, Xu''s father and mother''s family of three have taken special care of Xu Rantong. They feel that it is very pitiful for her to suffer from such a serious disease at such a young age, especially when she falls ill, Xu My mother always paid special attention to her during that time. Therefore, Xu Rantong wanted to use the heart attack again, which aroused the softening of the hearts of Xu''s father and Xu''s mother. Even if Xu''s father said that the environment of Binhai Road is beautiful and suitable for recuperation, Xu Rantong would never believe that in Yunhai City, there is no better place than Xu''s house. Living in the Xu family is not only a more prosperous life, but also a symbol of status and status! When I think of waking up every morning, there are fifty or sixty people at home who are dedicated to serving me. How could such a life be comparable to the life of a nanny in a small house of one or two hundred square meters? However, it was just that Xu Rantong did not expect that Father Xu had really made up his mind this time. Even if Xu Rantong was crying and begging, and looked pitiful, Father Xu was still hard-hearted and waved his hand. Let the secretary next to you quickly deal with this matter. But these words are actually useful. Father Xu asked the secretary to change the living expenses that he finally gave to Xu Rantong from 1 million to 3 million. Ordinary people have such a large amount of money and a house on Binhai Road. She can live very well, but Xu Rantong couldn''t accept such a result at all. She wanted to pretend to have another heart attack and fainted, but there were several doctors and nurses in the room, so she didn''t dare to fake it. . After a heart attack and fainting, the heart beat frequency is completely different from when you pretend to faint. These doctors and nurses are all the most professional people, how could they not be able to distinguish a heart attack from a normal heartbeat? ... Looking at Xu Rantong''s disappearing back, and the three cars loaded with Xu Rantong''s clothes and other things. Xu Wenbin let out a long sigh and said to Father Xu, "Dad, are we really going to do this? My sister has been living with us for so long... She has some feelings..." In fact, Xu Wenbin actually wants to say that everyone has been living together for more than ten years, and this kind of relationship is already very deep. Do you really want to kick Xu Rantong out of the house? Would it be too cruel? Chapter 376： leave the Xu family 4 Father Xu stood at the gate of his house, looking at the three cars that were far away, listening to what the son next to him said, shook his head helplessly, and sighed, "Ran Tong has indeed been at our house for more than ten years, but she is very worried about her. How much true love do we have? I''m not sure... Our Xu family can raise white rice, but we absolutely cannot raise white-eyed wolves! Especially this kind of vicious white-eyed wolf who even wants to dig out his own sister''s heart. " "Dad, this is different, we have lived with Ran Tong for thirteen years..." Xu Wenbin wanted to defend, but his tone was a little pale. Father Xu glanced at his son, "What''s the difference between thirteen years and eight years? Xu Rantong lived and ate with her sister in the orphanage for more than eight years. It can be said that they were almost 24 hours a day. We all stay together... Look at the people in our family, I have to go out to work every day, and you also have to go to school to go to the company... Although we have lived together for thirteen years, we really need to get along with each other. I''m afraid it hasn''t been as long as the two sisters have been together." "A person who wants to kill even a sister who has been with her for so long." "I really can''t believe that the other party has real feelings for us. Don''t tell me that Xu Rantong did this, just to treat a heart attack..." Father Xu looked at his son calmly. "There are so many people in the world who have suffered from heart disease, but I have never seen anyone who would dig out the hearts of their biological mother, biological father, and their brothers and sisters and put them on their bodies." "As soon as I go to bed at night and close my eyes...I will think that my adoptive father is in her mind, is it the same as her own sister? Once it is of no use value, it is someone who can be discarded at any time, sacrificed at any time, and like People who kill like chickens?" "...It''s ugly. There is such a cruel and vicious person who lives in the same villa with me every day. I''m afraid that I can''t even sleep at night." Father Xu''s words were not serious, it seemed that the wind was blowing. It can make them disappear in the air, but the content of the words is so heavy that Xu Wenbin shuts his mouth. In their line of work, if you want to succeed, you really have to harden your heart a lot. But they wouldn''t do anything to their relatives, especially the Xu family. Xu''s father and Xu''s mother loved each other for a lifetime, and Xu Wenbin was also a very filial and responsible child. Xu Wenbin stood there with complicated eyes and stopped talking. Father Xu glanced at his son, and said again: "You can''t blame me for sending her out, I really can''t live with someone who might kill me anytime, anywhere. Besides you Aren¡¯t you afraid that she wants the assets of the Xu family¡¯s enterprise? After a hundred years, will I find a chance to deal with you and your mother?¡± Father Xu''s last words seemed like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, causing Xu Wenbin''s eyes to sink involuntarily, his face changed and changed, even the original unbearableness towards Xu Rantong was added or subtracted. start to dissipate. The possibility that Father Xu said is too great. This kind of brother and sister killing each other for money happens every year in their village. This made Xu Wenbin have to think about the future. He is the only son of the Xu family. If something happens to him in the future, the entire Xu family''s property will definitely fall into Xu Rantong''s hands. No matter which country they are in, adopted daughters and sons have the same inheritance rights. Even if not, as long as he dies, there will be... Xu Wenbin''s expression changed as he stood there. Chapter 377： Fear Seeing his son, he finally knew that he was afraid and changed his face, and then Father Xu slowly continued: "...and the company''s situation really makes it impossible for her to live with us anymore, your uncle Jiao came to us this morning. After returning a large order, a full order of 870 million, our company can receive such a large order in a month at most. The company''s performance this quarter may plummet, and I don''t know how much our family will lose." "This time, our Xu family came forward to help her deal with the things on Weibo, plus the management before and after, as well as the house and money I gave. It cost more than 40 million in total." Xu''s father sighed while talking. : "I haven''t given you so much money since you were a child. You are now an intern in the company." "The cost of raising a child is too high, and I can''t afford to raise her." "As an adoptive father who has no blood relationship, I have done my best." Father Xu said, "Don''t go to her again in the future, just pretend that this person has never been in our family..." "So many years of brocade clothing and jade food and care, and the money spent this time, should be regarded as a reward for her staying by your mother''s side all these years, making your mother feel better and her body gradually improving." "I think your mother is really sad these two days. After you have dealt with the company''s affairs in the past two days, you will go home early to accompany her. If your mother still thinks about Ran Tong''s affairs, you can bring it with you. She goes around the orphanage, goes there to see the children, and she likes those children." Xu Wenbin continued to talk about some things with Xu Wenbin. Xu Wenbin stood aside and listened silently, but he did not refute, just nodded, indicating that he would take time to accompany his mother to the orphanage in the past two days. , If the mother likes small children, he can take the mother to stay in the orphanage for a while. ... The car gradually moved away from the Xu family, sitting in the car, looking at the shadow of the Xu family in the rearview mirror, and the gradually smaller and disappearing figures of Xu''s father and Xu Wenbin, Xu Rantong slowly retracted Averting his gaze, the palms placed on his legs subconsciously clenched into fists. The **** Xu Zhiqiu, Xu Wenbin, and Yan Huimei, what did they say they liked her? What about treating her like her own daughter? It''s a lie, it''s all a lie! ! ! If the three of the Xu family really regard themselves as their own daughters, let alone just want a heart to continue their lives! Even if you want ten hearts to continue your life, the other party will definitely find them for you! Saying so much is just an excuse! Xu Rantong lowered her head expressionlessly on her face, and she couldn''t see any flaws at all, but her sharp fingernails cut out the blood between her palms! A faint smell of blood spread on the tip of Xu Rantong''s nose. She casually took out a tissue from her backpack, held it in her hand, sucked the blood dry, wiped it, and threw it out of the car window at will. The driver who had been driving in front subconsciously glanced at Xu Rantong from the rearview mirror... I always feel that there seems to be a change in the eldest lady in front of me, but he can''t find the place for the time being... Well, forget it, it''s none of his business anyway. He is just a driver, as long as the eldest lady is sent to the house over Binhai Road... Chapter 378： your clothes are dirty 1 Xiao Zhan has been tossing and turning in bed for two whole nights recently, unable to fall asleep. This is not only because he received a couple outfit from his crush, but also because Yoko, who lives in the next room, also has the same outfit! In this regard, Xiao Zhan was a little happy, but also a little displeased. Whenever he sees Yangzi''s familiar face dangling in front of him, Xiao Zhan''s face is darkened, and he wishes that this guy would stop dangling in front of him again. Especially when Yangzi came out wearing the clothes that Gu Ruyun gave him. Xiao Zhan immediately ordered the old housekeeper to add more than a dozen new clothes to Yangzi. Uh! What he did was definitely not to distract Yoko, and wanted Yoko to put away that suit and keep it safe... Uh, he just thought of sending a few suits because he saw that his brother had no clothes to wear. For brother! ... Gu Ruyun got up early in the morning and took Xiaobai to run around the Xiao family''s yard for 20 laps. The yard of the Xiao family''s villa is not very big. The whole yard in front and back is only about 300 meters. This includes Some flower beds and other places in the center of the villa. While running, Xiaobai was so tired that he was out of breath, and the old man stuck out his pink tongue. Oh Zheshou, this female devil is really abominable! ! It''s just a cute kitty cat! Why go for a run with you every morning? ! With the passage of these days, the drugs Xiaobai took before, the greater the change to Xiaobai''s body. Gu Ruyun obviously found that Xiaobai not only increased in intelligence, but also had obvious changes in his body. With Xiaobai''s current strength, he could flip two tables at random without any problem, but Xiaobai didn''t notice it at all on weekdays. In this regard, apart from bullying the dog Heihu, he still only looks for dried fish beside Aunt Liu every day by acting cute. Gu Ruyun squinted at the little white eye next to him, moved his slightly stiff neck, and walked into the restaurant. After breakfast, she has to go to school. ... In the dining room, Xiao Zhan had been pushed to the dining table by Lao Zhuang, and Yangzi next to him was still wearing the black and red cloud pattern clothes that Xiao Zhan felt unsightly. When he saw Gu Ruyun wearing the same clothes and entering the door... Xiao Zhan''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and his face became more and more difficult to look, but Xiao Zhan was a serious person on weekdays, and his expression now seems to be not too different from normal days, so except for Lao Zhuang''s brows. Besides, no one else noticed the difference in Xiao Zhan. After Gu Ruyun finished breakfast, he went upstairs to pack up his schoolbag and prepared to go to school, regardless of Xiaobai who was still eating Haisai next to him. Yangzi''s speed was slightly slower than Gu Ruyun''s, so he fell behind. When Gu Ruyun''s back disappeared completely from Xiao Zhan''s sight, Xiao Zhan looked at Yangzi who was still eating breakfast at the table, and suddenly smiled warmly, "Yangzi, the clothes I asked the housekeeper to give you, don''t you? Like it?" "I like it!" Yangzi scratched his head nervously, and smiled at Xiao Zhan Hanhan: "Boss, I have never worn such good clothes at home before! Hehehe! Boss, you treat me It''s really good!" Xiao Zhan stared at Yangzi''s silly and smiling face, his eyes darkened, and he was silent for two seconds before slowly saying, "If you like it..." "I like it! I like it! How could I not like it?!" Yangzi looked at Xiao Zhan moved, his eyes full of admiration for Xiao Zhan. Chapter 379： your clothes are dirty 2 In the dining room, Xiao Zhan reached out and patted Yangzi on the shoulder. With a calm gaze, he looked at Yangzi from beginning to end, and then again, and then slowly, slowly, frowned, revealing A hesitant expression. Yoko: "???..." Yangzi looked at Xiao Zhan''s expression, confused and inexplicable, and subconsciously raised his hand to tug at his clothes, hesitantly asked, "What''s wrong with the boss? ... Is there something wrong with my clothes? ??" "Uh... how do you say it?..." Xiao Zhan frowned and hesitated for a long time before he sighed and said hesitantly, "Forget it, I still won''t say it..." This kind of hesitant, hesitant, half-hesitant appearance just hooked Yoko''s curiosity to the extreme. Yoko frowned and looked down at her outfit again, but she didn''t find anything. In a different place, but the boss looks like this, but he has to make Yangzi feel a little vigilant in his heart. "Boss, just say it directly. What''s wrong, why didn''t I find it for a long time?" Yangzi touched his head, and the expression on his face became even more puzzled. "It''s nothing, I just think your clothes are a little dirty after wearing them for two days..." Xiao Zhan said, "I don''t think it''s good for you to send Gu Ruyun to school in such dirty clothes. After all, Qingliu University There are still quite a lot of students in the school, and there are people coming and going every day at the gate of the school... uh, you need to pay attention." Xiao Zhan''s few words made Yangzi''s whole body stunned. As a rough man with almost no concept of life on weekdays, for Yangzi, life is about eating, training and sleeping. As for other things, those are optional, so Yangzi hardly cares about what he wears. , as long as it is comfortable to wear. certainly¡­¡­ If he can wear those fashionable men''s clothes, tens of thousands of euros a piece, he will be more satisfied. The clothes that the boss gave him are very expensive, and Yoko is not very willing to wear them directly. Those clothes are more suitable for him to put in the closet to look at and appreciate. but¡­¡­ No matter how precious it was, he couldn''t wear a dirty piece of clothes to send to Doctor Gu. So after listening to Xiao Zhan''s words, Yangzi immediately looked down at the black clothes on his body. Although he could not see where the clothes were dirty, since the boss said so, it must be dirty. Yangzi looked up at Xiao Zhan, hehe smiled and said, "Boss, you are still attentive! You are right, no matter what, we can''t embarrass Doctor Gu. I''ll go up and change clothes and come down. Doctor Gu just watched. I have to go to school, so don''t be late!" "Go ahead." Xiao Zhan waved at Yangzi, turned his head and continued eating the breakfast in front of him. Sitting next to him, Lao Zhuang watched everything: ¡­¡­¡­¡­? ? ? ? He always felt that something was going to happen, but he couldn''t guess it for a while, but the clothes on his brother didn''t seem to be dirty... Lao Zhuang frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with anything for a long time. Looking at the backs of Yangzi and Gu Ruyun disappearing and leaving, Lao Zhuang slowly retracted his gaze. Probably overthinking it... The old cat and Ah Hai who were eating silently next to him: ¡­ I always feel that the atmosphere at the table today is a bit weird. Chapter 380： change clothes Generally speaking. Every time after breakfast, Xiao Zhan and his party would go directly to the training room on the first floor for physical training. As a qualified soldier, even Xiao Zhan, who is paralyzed in both lower limbs and unable to exert himself, would go to the training room to exercise every day to prevent the muscles in other parts of his body from atrophy. As for Lao Zhuang and the others, they are trying to maintain **** vigilance at all times, exercise their skills, and ensure that they can protect the boss safely. It''s just that after Xiao Zhan had eaten today, he waved with Lao Zhuang and the others and told them to go directly to the training room on the first floor, while he planned to rest in his bedroom on the second floor. "Boss, are you not feeling well? Is your leg hurting again?" The old cat stood up and asked with worry on his face. In recent days, the old cat and the others who have been with Xiao Zhan all know that. That doctor Gu''s medical skills are very good. After just over a month, the boss''s lower body, which was originally unable to feel any consciousness, gradually began to have his own consciousness. Not only that, in the past few days, their eldest can even feel the pain in his legs! This kind of leg pain is not caused by external reasons, but because Xiao Zhan''s originally damaged nerves have been nourished and the meridians have been repaired, so that Xiao Zhan feels the pain he should have felt. . Regardless of how long it has passed, Xiao Zhan''s originally broken bones have completely healed, but apart from the healed bone injuries, there are still many places that have not really fully recovered. This is why Xiao Zhan is now nourished with his nerves. After the repair, the pain became more and more obvious. "Well, it''s a little painful. Go and train by yourself. I''ll go back to the room to rest for a while, and I''ll train with you in the afternoon." Xiao Zhan did not deny it. The old cat nodded. Knowing that every time the eldest has a pain in his leg, he likes to carry it alone, stay in his room silently, and lick the wounds alone. Although the old cats are worried, they are not willing to go against the wishes of their eldest brother at this time. It''s been like this the last few times. "Okay then, boss, I''ll push you upstairs, you can rest well!" The old cats looked at each other and pushed Xiao Zhan up to the second floor directly. Heihu, who had been eating with Xiao Zhan and the others in the restaurant, immediately followed his master and went up to the second floor together. ... Back in his bedroom, Xiao Zhan closed the door and drove the old cat A Hai and the others back to the training room on the first floor. After Xiao Zhan heard the sound of the old cat''s people coming downstairs, Xiao Zhan pushed his wheelchair to the closet in his bedroom, opened the closet door, and took out a red cloud on a black background from the drawer of the closet door. patterned long-sleeve jacket. Xiao Zhan specially ordered the housekeeper to buy this dress secretly two days ago, and it was exactly the same as the one that Gu Ruyun gave him and Yangzi. Xiao Zhan touched the black tiger who was squatting beside him, and kept wagging his tail. He whispered a few words to the ear of the black tiger, patted the black tiger on the head again, and turned around to hold it in his hand. The long-sleeved coat with red moir¨¦ pattern on a black background was handed to Heihu. Heihu shook his tail, directly picked up his clothes, stretched out his claws and unscrewed the door of Xiao Zhan''s bedroom, turned and got into the room on the right where Lao Zhuang and Yangzi lived... then¡­¡­ After two minutes. A black-haired mixed-race Tibetan Mastiff sneaked out of the next room again quietly, holding another long-sleeved coat with red cloud pattern on a black background that was exactly the same in its mouth, and stuffed it into Xiao Zhan''s hands. "Good job! I''ll give you a snack this afternoon, chicken bibimbap! Add a big chicken leg!" Xiao Zhan took the dress, checked the traces of the wear, hooked the corners of his lips, and folded it carefully After that, put it back into the closet next to it. It was as if nothing had happened just now. Chapter 381： grateful There was a lot of trouble on Xu Rantong''s Weibo. It stands to reason that a reporter should have come to interview Gu Ruyun, but due to the handling of the Xu family''s public relations team. These journalists and media people who received the news all suppressed the desire to gossip in their hearts, and they no longer found opportunities to go to Qingliu University to dig news. Of course, these reporters did not have a single sigh in their hearts. They really have money and do things well these days, and some people put pressure on them. Even the reporters who are good at excavating news can almost completely guess the two girls in the video. The identity, guess what happened in the middle. But they couldn''t come forward to report this news, and they had to use other news to cleanly suppress this news from the Internet. Therefore, even two days ago, the news on Weibo had broken through the sky, and Gu Ruyun still didn''t know what happened on Weibo in school, but he could feel the sympathetic eyes from the people around him from time to time. Gu Ruyun didn''t care about the gazes delivered by these strangers. She still maintained a regular schedule of going to school every morning, going to the cafeteria for lunch, and returning to Xiao''s house at night. However, early in the morning, Gu Ruyun had just arrived at the door of the classroom, and Dou Chengwen and Father Huang, who had been waiting beside him, immediately greeted him. As soon as Father Huang saw Gu Ruyun, he immediately walked over and shook hands with Gu Ruyun. The old man''s hands were slightly rough. These were weather-beaten and slightly calloused hands. The other party said excitedly, "Gu, before our family Huang Ying. Thank you so much for this matter, if it weren¡¯t for you, maybe our family Aying would not be able to wake up... The matter was urgent that day, and I couldn¡¯t come out to see you off, so thank you very much.¡± "I''m here today to thank you, classmate Gu." Father Huang''s slightly old face had a very kind smile. He held Gu Ruyun''s hand with one hand, and took out a piece from his pocket with the other. Take a bank card and put it in Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun shook his head and did not intend to accept this bank card, "Mr. Huang, this is not needed... I just helped a little that day. As my teacher, Mr. Huang taught me a lot of knowledge in school. Helping teachers is what I, a student, should do." As the chief military doctor in her previous life, Gu Ruyun not only treated the wounded and sick soldiers in the army, but also took the salary and benefits that the Federal Empire gave her every month, and also triggered new medicines. Each new type of medicine was a huge sum of money. As for other people who occasionally help treat some patients who come to the door, or help to prepare some advanced medicines, whether or not to charge and how much depends on her mood at the time and the target of treatment. As Huang Ying''s pathophysiology teacher, Gu Ruyun naturally couldn''t ask the original teacher for money in this matter, even if it was only a few thousand dollars, Gu Ruyun felt that it was not right. She helped each other in a private way, and she did not work in the hospital. She needed to consider the economic benefits of the hospital. Even the silver needle she saved at that time was bought by Huang''s father himself, plus the identity of teacher Huang Ying. , Gu Ruyun shook his head resolutely again, "Mr. Huang is sick and should need a lot of medical expenses. You should take these Mr. Huang back to treat Mr. Huang." Chapter 382： No medical bills "Hey, classmate Gu, don''t say that... Our whole family is really, really grateful to you. The total money in this card is only 50,000 yuan, which is not a lot, but it is our heart. Please accept it!" Father Huang handed the bank card to Gu Ruyun again, he smiled a little embarrassedly at Gu Ruyun, "Actually, our family''s Ah Ying''s hospitalization fee this time has been completely waived in the hospital... so Gu classmates don''t have to worry about our family''s Aying''s medical expenses." What Huang''s father said aroused Gu Ruyun''s surprise. She looked up at Huang''s father subconsciously. According to her recent understanding, the cheapest craniocerebral surgery like this usually costs hundreds of thousands. The location is special and the condition is more complicated, and the price of craniocerebral surgery will rise accordingly, and the expensive one will even cost millions. Although Huang Ying''s surgery is not the most difficult position in the brain, but according to the estimates of the care, the operation will cost at least 700,000 to 800,000 yuan, which is indeed a lot for an ordinary teacher''s family. burden. This is also one of the important reasons why Gu Ruyun did not plan to charge medical fees. Although she didn''t know how much money was in the card just now, she saved the other party''s daughter by herself. Huang''s father and Huang''s mother looked like a kind person, and it was definitely impossible to do something that only put 200 yuan in a card. . "The hospital doesn''t charge medical fees, what''s going on?" Dou Chengwen asked incredulously. Although the medical expenses in their country are cheaper than those in foreign countries, they are not cheap enough to treat patients for free. When Father Huang mentioned this, he immediately smiled, "Speaking of this, I would like to thank classmate Gu. Because classmate Gu discovered a new disease, the hospital gave all of our family, A Ying, to study this new disease. Free benefits." "So it is." After Dou Chengwen heard this, he was not as happy as Father Huang, instead he frowned and said, "Why hasn''t the hospital mentioned this to us? Are they planning to consult and study this disease? Will you publish a paper later?" As the discoverers and healers of this new type of disease, his students should, in principle, inform Gu Ruyun in advance. But looking at the performance of her own student just now, it obviously doesn''t look like someone from the hospital called and mentioned it to her. Some kind of bad idea suddenly flashed in Dou Chengwen''s mind. I really can''t blame Dou Chengwen for taking a bow in this matter. Sometimes the benefits are too great and people are reluctant to give up. For example, this new type of disease on Mr. Huang Ying this time. The discoverer and the healer of this kind of disease do not say whether they can win the Nobel Prize in medicine abroad, but say that this discovery can at least make the name of his student appear in the sight of other medical experts at home and abroad. Among them, maybe even his student''s name will appear in their textbooks in the future! Gu Ruyun didn''t say anything, and obviously thought of this. In the past, things like this happened occasionally in the Federal Empire. This is a kind of academic fraud. only¡­ She didn''t discover DSL itself, but a doctor who discovered it more than a thousand years later. Gu Ruyun frowned, she didn''t need to research what she did herself, but for this kind of academic signature, if she used her own name, she always felt a little uncomfortable. After all, this is also the pride of being the chief military doctor. Chapter 383： Academic paper 1 Seeing what he said seemed to cause some misunderstanding, Father Huang quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, it''s not what you think it is." "Speaking of which, it''s my fault that I didn''t finish my sentence. In fact, I came not only to thank classmate Gu, but also with a mission... Before I came, the deputy director Zhou and the department director in the hospital were Tell me, let me come over and talk to classmate Gu about this. They want to use the name of the hospital to publish this disease, but they will write on the signature that the first author is classmate Gu. Promise, after all, there are some things...Gu, you should also understand..." Father Huang smiled at Gu Ruyun, "I''m here with a message, if Gu doesn''t agree, the hospital should It won''t be much, but I still hope that Gu will agree. After all, the power of the People''s Hospital is far greater than that of individuals." Gu Ruyun frowned and said nothing. Huang''s father''s remarks seem to be vague, but in fact Huang''s father has said it quite clearly. All in all, this matter is that the leaders of the Municipal People''s Hospital want to improve the reputation of the hospital at home and abroad. It is best to attract the attention of the leaders above. This is extremely important for the future development of the hospital. big benefit. The other thing is... By the way, I can use this academic research to brush up on the existence of some doctors in the hospital who want to make some achievements, and can bring them into a new circle. A lot of academic research cannot be done by one person, it needs a team or even several teams to complete it together. Therefore, such academic papers, which are submitted to well-known international newspapers and magazines, generally have three first authors, eight second authors, and even several third authors. However, the number of these signatures will vary from publication to publication, and is not static. In other words, if this academic paper is submitted to other journals, then in addition to Gu Ruyun, the paper will also be marked with other authors. As for the names of these authors, they must be from the group of doctors in the People''s Hospital. During the fight came out. As for the last sentence that Father Huang said, it probably means that if she wants to complete the disease alone, then the final result of this research must be impossible to achieve. She is just a student without any medical qualification certificate. , and Huang Ying''s final operation will definitely be done by other doctors. With Gu Ruyun''s current qualifications, she can''t enter the operating room of the Municipal People''s Hospital. Neither the security guard at the door nor the doctor in the operating room would let her in! If any of these people dare to put her in, it would be a waste of life, and it would be a violation of the law! Those well-known publications would not allow such an article to pass. certainly¡­¡­ There is also a meaning in the middle that she is just an ordinary poor student, and those people in the hospital are more or less related, and these relationships may not have much effect on weekdays... But once this critical moment comes, with the help of these people, not only will they be able to quickly knock on the door of the world with this academic paper, but it will also make their journey a little smoother. However, Gu Ruyun frowned, and his face was a little unhappy. Chapter 384： Academic paper 2 "Student Gu, are you not going to agree?" Father Huang looked at Gu Ruyun''s face and said cautiously, "Actually, I think it''s better for classmate Gu to agree than disagree..." Father Huang probably thinks that Gu Ruyun is too young now, and some things are not easy to think about, so Father Huang thought about it, but hesitantly said, "Actually, although this disease was discovered by Gu Ruyun, it is also you, Gu Ruyun. The treatment plan I came up with... But our family, Ah Ying, is still living in the hospital, since they are staying in their hospital... If the people in the hospital want to monopolize the credit, the success rate should be very high." "If things develop to that time, Gu may not even have the chance to sign." Father Huang sighed and said with guilt: "It''s still our Huang family that is sorry for Gu... If it wasn''t because Gu needs to be rescued. Our Ah Ying, these people will not know about this disease..." The student on the opposite side even explained the follow-up treatment plan to the doctors in the People''s Hospital for the follow-up treatment of their family A Ying. only¡­¡­ From the perspective of Father Huang''s selfishness, even if such a thing happened again, he still hoped that Gu Ruyun would stand up to help him treat his daughter''s illness like now, but he would inevitably feel sorry for Gu Ruyun... After all, an academic paper with only one named author is very different from an adaptation of a paper with many authors! With so many doctors in the world, how many doctors have this opportunity? For this, Father Huang really felt very guilty. "Actually, what Mr. Huang said is right." Dou Chengwen often sighed, "Sometimes the situation is indeed stronger than people, and we really need to bow our heads in some things." For so many years in and out of society, Dou Chengwen has seen many such helpless things. There is a saying, "Forbear the calm for a while, take a step back and open the sky." Since the other party''s hospital has spent so much effort treating Huang Ying for free, this also greatly shows that the other party is determined to win the matter in front of him. If these people are ruthless and resolute, then maybe once they hear the news of Gu Ruyun''s rejection, they will switch to writing a paper and submit it by themselves. Since no one else in the world has discovered this disease, they can naturally swallow this cake in one go. certainly¡­¡­ This is the worst situation that Dou Chengwen can think of. "I need to think about this matter, and I can''t make this decision right away." Gu Ruyun frowned, "I may need to have a good talk with the people in the hospital." If possible, Gu Ruyun naturally doesn''t want to go to the worst step, but she also doesn''t want the original results of Dr. D to be taken away by others. "Student Gu should really think about this matter. After thinking about it, you can go directly to the hospital to find Deputy Director Zhou and the others. Anyway, Gu Yun from the Department of Neurology of the People''s Hospital knows where it is." Father Huang pointed at Gu Yun and Dou. Cheng Wen said goodbye. When he came out today, his wife was taking care of his daughter in the hospital. Now he has to rush back to buy breakfast for his wife and daughter. He and his wife are both older. These days, it is still very difficult to take care of their daughter in the hospital day and night. Father Huang saw that Gu Ruyun was unwilling to accept his bank card no matter what he said, so he could only sigh, shook his head, left the school, and went back to the hospital. Chapter 385： Ming people do not speak dark words 1 When you go to the hospital to discuss things with other people, naturally you can''t dress too casually. Two days ago, Xiao Zhan also asked the old housekeeper to prepare some new clothes for her. Gu Ruyun picked out a casual black suit jacket from the closet and wore it on her body. Seeing that the suit jacket was obviously slightly bigger, she looked again. His stomach now silently nodded. Ok¡­¡­ Recently, by practicing and exercising every day, his body has lost a lot of weight. Gu Ruyun estimates that when Xiao Zhan''s legs are fully recovered, this body should be able to return to the average level of ordinary people. So, early in the morning, Gu Ruyun went to Qingliu City People''s Hospital by car. Gu Ruyun made a big splash in the neurology department two days ago. Not only the doctors and nurses who were on duty in the neurology department knew Gu Ruyun, but also many of the patients in the hospital and the family members of the patients belonged to Gu Ruyun. The video on Weibo once again promoted Gu Ruyun. Therefore, as soon as Gu Ruyun entered the neurology department, someone recognized her identity! Several patients and family members who were still watching Gu Ruyun''s acupuncture to save lives a few days ago greeted Gu Ruyun with a smile and nodding. This is the respect of ordinary people for a doctor with superb medical skills. Gu Ruyun smiled, nodded to a few people, and said hello politely. Now that he has come to the neurology department, Gu Ruyun naturally wants to see Mr. Huang. Huang Ying has been recuperating very well in the past few days. After repeated inspections by several doctors, these people finally found Huang Ying''s oppressor hidden in the brainstem nerve. They plan to operate on Huang Ying in two days. Gu Ruyun had a few words with Huang Ying in the ward, and Deputy Director Zhou, who had heard the wind, immediately got into the ward and smiled kindly at Gu Ruyun: "Miss Gu, you are finally here, these days we have I have been waiting for you." Gu Ruyun chuckled, "I''m afraid it''s not me, but her who is waiting for you in the hospital." Gu Ruyun said and turned to Huang Ying, who was beside him, and his face was full of smiles. Being seen through, Deputy Director Zhou touched his nose in embarrassment and sighed, "This matter in the hospital was not decided by me, I thought about stopping it before, but it failed in the end. So I had no choice but to follow the above requirements and ask Mr. Huang to discuss with Miss Gu." "Where is your office? Let''s go and see... This is a ward, so it''s not very convenient." Gu Ruyun shrugged noncommittally, remaining skeptical about what Deputy Director Zhou said. The outside of Huang Ying''s ward has long been crowded with family members of patients who join in the fun. They have always been to see if Gu Ruyun will display some powerful medical skills today. It''s a pity that today Gu Ruyun followed Deputy Director Zhou and quickly left the ward, making the patients who came to watch and their family members sigh. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Qingliu City People''s Hospital, the director and deputy director of each department can be assigned to a separate office of their own, and Deputy Director Zhou is no exception. The other party''s office is very small, only less than ten square meters. There are some simple medical examination tools, a wooden desk, and an old computer in the room. "Ming people don''t speak secretly. Deputy Director Zhou, just say it directly. What is your hospital going to do with this matter?" Chapter 386： Ming people do not speak dark words 2 Gu Ruyun sat unceremoniously on the main seat of the desk, but instead blocked Deputy Director Zhou from the position where the patient was sitting. Deputy Director Zhou was not annoyed, he half-closed the door and sat on the chair, "In this case, the hospital naturally hopes that Miss Gu can put the professional research paper in the hospital''s name, for this reason, some things , our hospital can give Miss Gu some compensation..." "I don''t need to compensate, and I can also put this research paper under the name of the hospital." Gu Ruyun said slowly, word by word, but subconsciously, Deputy Director Zhou''s pupils shrank, and his eyes locked tightly on Gu Ruyun On his body, his heart was beating very fast. However, just when Deputy Director Zhou thought that Gu Ruyun would directly agree to the hospital, Gu Ruyun glanced at Deputy Director Zhou again and said calmly. "but¡­¡­" "The first author of this research paper can only have my name alone. As for the second author and the third author, I can handle it as you like." Deputy Director Zhou didn''t even think about it, frowned, and immediately shook his head to refuse, "No! There are so many doctors in our hospital that we can''t even get a first author quota. Who would believe that this disease was discovered by our hospital? Was it cured by our hospital again?" Gu Ruyun chuckled lightly, and unceremoniously exposed Deputy Director Zhou''s lie. "The symptoms of Huang Ying''s body were not discovered by people in your hospital. I discovered this disease first, and I woke her up for you... These are nothing to do with your hospital. relationship, isn''t it?" Deputy Director Zhou was speechless by Gu Ruyun''s words, but he still wanted to struggle, "Miss Gu, it''s too unkind for you to do this first... There are so many people in our hospital, it doesn''t make sense to even have a first There is no authorship for one author, not to mention that the next operation needs to be handled by our hospital. We can exchange this authorship with something else.¡± "What do you want in exchange? Money or power?" Gu Ruyun glanced at Deputy Director Zhou, "I don''t need any of these things, even if you take them out, I won''t have much use... Does medicine still lack these things?" "This..." Deputy Director Zhou frowned. If it was someone else, Deputy Director Zhou would naturally only think that the other party was taking advantage of the situation and wanted to call for a high price. However, when Huang Ying was treated, the other party obviously showed his superb medical skills, so Deputy Director Zhou knew that the little girl in front of him said this. There is enough confidence! "What''s the point of hesitation? Although I told you some of the diagnostic techniques of DSL at the beginning, I also explained to you, how should Huang Ying''s condition be dealt with next." Gu Ruyun curled his lips, "But I didn''t say from the beginning to the end, what should you do if you encounter a patient in a coma?" "If you encounter a patient like Huang Ying next time, I can guarantee that you can only stand and watch this disease 100%, just like when you tested Huang Ying, you couldn''t find anything!" "There''s one more thing I forgot to mention... I know far more about this disease than you guys know. I wrote a paper last night and planned to submit it to the Royal European Journal of Medicine." "If your speed can be faster than mine." Gu Ruyun shrugged with a smile, and unceremoniously inserted two more knives on Deputy Director Zhou. Chapter 387： Royal European Journal of Medicine "Royal European Journal of Medicine" and "Journal of the American Union of Medicine" are the two most famous medical journals in the world, and also the most famous and influential medical journals in the world. Such medical journals are generally issued on a monthly basis, and then again throughout the year. Write a general journal. If there is any particularly major breakthrough in the world, or there is any important date, maybe a year will change from 13 to 14, 15 or more, but in the past three years, these two medical journals have , only maintain the number of 12 sub-issues and 1 general issue. The reputation of the European Royal Medical Journal was too loud, and Deputy Director Zhou''s whole face became slightly serious. It''s just... Deputy Director Zhou thought about it for a while, frowned, and then stretched it out, showing a warm and kind smile at Gu Ruyun: "Miss Gu, don''t lie to me about this..." "It''s only been four days since Miss Huang got sick and was hospitalized. How can Miss Gu be able to complete such a rigorous and important academic paper? Ordinary people need at least half a paper to write it. More than a month, even a disease like this first discovery, in order to be more rigorous, it takes even longer to draft, prune and delete the paper.¡± "So Miss Gu, stop joking... This kind of joke is not funny at all." For foreign journals such as the "Royal European Journal of Medicine", the papers in it must at least be written in full English. As an ordinary college student at Qingliu University, such papers that require a lot of technical terms are not only troublesome to write, Then you have to find a lot of professionals to help, otherwise the papers written, I am afraid that the big cows in the magazine will not even take a look at them. Therefore, Deputy Director Zhou did not believe that Gu Ruyun could write this professional paper at such a fast speed and in just a few days. Even if Gu Ruyun had a thorough understanding of this new type of disease and couldn''t express it, it would be empty talk. In the face of Deputy Director Zhou''s question, Gu Ruyun didn''t care, and smiled again: "Deputy Director Zhou, I think there is something you don''t know very well... But you should search Weibo about this matter and you should know. ." "I met Mr. Huang and knew that Mr. Huang had this disease, but it wasn''t four days ago." "When I first met, I only knew that the other party was not suffering from epilepsy. At that time, I told the Huang family, but they did not listen to my advice, which led to the rapid development of the disease, and they re-identified themselves. into the hospital." Being blocked by Gu Ruyun''s repeated words, it was a bit dry and painful, and Deputy Director Zhou hardly knew what to say to Gu Ruyun. Even though he is still skeptical about the paper Gu Ruyun said, his face still sank and became more serious. Deputy Director Zhou looked at Gu Ruyun silently, but Gu Ruyun smiled and nodded at Deputy Director Zhou, as if noticing the other party''s sorrow at all. finally¡­¡­ In the long silence, Deputy Director Zhou sighed, "I should have known that I shouldn''t have taken over the matter that the hospital asked me to negotiate with you... This is really a chore... Why don''t you let me go to the outpatient clinic? , a few more hours of work." This time, the reason why the hospital let Deputy Director Zhou come forward to preside over the overall situation is not that they do not pay attention to this project, but it is precisely because they attach great importance to this project that they plan to let Deputy Director Zhou come out to discuss with Gu Ruyun! Chapter 388： two associate deans If Gu Ruyun was a rookie just entering the cottage, with the ability of Deputy Director Zhou, he would naturally be able to win this cake. But if Deputy Director Zhou did not seek benefits from Gu Ruyun, then they could ask the department heads or vice presidents with a higher rank than Deputy Director Zhou to negotiate with Gu Ruyun again. "I can''t call the shots on this matter. I''ll call the people above to discuss it with you." Deputy Director Zhou took out his mobile phone and began to call the vice president of the hospital. then¡­¡­ After 15 minutes, Gu Ruyun met the two vice presidents of the hospital, a middle-aged man in his 50s. The temperament is enough to make people feel good when they meet. The other is a middle-aged woman who looks a little younger. The other has short hair and is very smartly dressed. However, Gu Ruyun just glanced at it lightly, and knew that the two vice presidents in front of him were actually older than the middle-aged woman. It was just that the other party had dyed her hair and looked quite young. Gu Ruyun nodded at the other two and said hello, and they mentioned the matter of the signatures of these academic papers again. The signing of the paper is very troublesome, especially the hospital wants to take this opportunity to further expand the popularity of the entire hospital. Under such circumstances, the hospital would naturally not agree to make concessions to Gu Ruyun, but Gu Ruyun, who had made up his mind, was not in a hurry. If this matter was placed on other students, naturally there was no way to compete with such a large hospital. However, Gu Ruyun, the chief military doctor of the Federal Empire, handled these things with ease. The two sides have come and gone several times over this academic paper, but Gu Ruyun is tightly stuck on the three first author positions and refuses to let go. She needs to ensure the integrity of this paper. "You don''t need to tell me anything, I won''t give up the two places. If you insist on grabbing it, we will have to do our own thing. It''s just... I remember. There is a 24-hour surveillance camera at the entrance of our school. Even when I was treating a patient, I mentioned this to her mother, plus the papers I have written... Whether it is personal or physical evidence, it shows that I discovered... this disease before you." Gu Ruyun took a sip of the tea on the table, and said slowly, word by word, "If you go back and start a lawsuit, you will definitely not be able to win... Even the symptoms on your hospital medical record, I am afraid it was only four days ago. Did you change it?" There is indeed a 24-hour surveillance camera at the entrance of Qingliu University. However, when Gu Ruyun mentioned this disease to Huang Mu and Huang Ying, it was not at the school entrance. Gu Ruyun said this only to intimidate the hospital. "There is a time for the doctor''s order to be issued on the computer, and the handwritten medical records are all written in black marker. With current science and technology, it is easy to find out when the words on the medical record were written. " "So... what does all this represent? I don''t need to say anything more, you all know it?" The two vice presidents stared at Gu Ruyun for dozens of seconds. In the end, the female vice president nodded and said with a serious face: "Okay, you won! We will follow you on this matter. meaning to deal with.¡± Chapter 389： The first author is - D Now that the whole thing has been determined, the follow-up development will be much faster than the previous negotiation. The two sides have discussed how to cooperate next. The academic paper that Gu Ruyun wrote before will also be presented to them for discussion, but as the absolute first author, she cannot interfere with the signature of the second author in the hospital, and the number of doctors here will be Appointed by the hospital itself, and these people will also participate in the treatment of Huang Ying''s condition. In addition, the 800,000 sponsorship funds (compensation) that the hospital negotiated for Gu Ruyun was skipped by the female vice president, and she didn''t mention it at all. After discussing everything with the hospital, Gu Ruyun raised the issue of the final signature, "After the completion of this academic paper, there is no need to write my name. Just write ''D'' for the first author''s signature." "What? Don''t you write your own name? Or is this your English code name?" The two vice presidents frowned in confusion. Gu Ruyun''s name, no matter how the English code name should not be D, at least one of the three G, R, Y, right? "This is not my English code name, it is the doctor who really discovered the disease of DSL. You can write his name. In two days, when the school is closed on weekends, I will bring the finished academic paper to you. Today I originally had to attend classes at school, so I asked for a leave of absence." Gu Ruyun touched his cheek with a sigh, and said with a guilty conscience: "Tomorrow I can''t do this anymore, my usual points are about to be deducted. If it goes on like this, I will I''m afraid I''ll have to fail the final exam this semester." The two vice presidents: "..." Deputy Director Zhou: "..." Several doctors and nurses who secretly stood at the door and overheard: "..." Boss! Such an important thing that can spread fame at home and abroad, isn''t it comparable to a few ordinary points in the school? ! ! ! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No matter how tangled and helpless they were, Gu Ruyun still carried two books and planned to go back to school. There are still three classes to do experiments in the afternoon, so she has to go back early. After saying goodbye to the Huang family and Huang Ying, Gu Ruyun walked out of the hospital and went back to school. Gu Ruyun thought that going back to school like this would definitely go as smoothly as when the head teacher went back to school last time, but obviously, Gu Yun seriously underestimated the fact that some ill-intentioned guys wanted to come forward to touch porcelain. These days, most people like to touch porcelain near the hospital! Especially when these people see a luxury car, or someone who is dressed in extraordinarily valuable clothes, their little thoughts are just around the corner. But as soon as Gu Ruyun came out of the hospital, he was caught by a middle-aged woman in her 50s with gray hair! Speaking of which, this woman also has a good memory and it is a coincidence that when Gu Ruyun got out of Yangzi''s car early this morning, she was immediately spotted by this middle-aged woman! At that time, the middle-aged woman took a fancy to Gu Ruyun and Yangzi, and wanted to start with them and get a suitable extra money. But God doesn''t do what he wants. Yoko''s car was driving too fast, the middle-aged woman didn''t even have time to start, the car passed by her with a hurrah and drove away quickly. Now that she saw the woman she saw in the morning, how could she let the middle-aged woman get away with it? Are young women not happy? Chapter 390： touch porcelain 1 Anyone who has worked in the business of touching porcelain knows that anyone who wants to touch porcelain has to find those who are rich. Such rich people are more afraid of trouble, and they are generous in their shots, which is naturally the first choice, and those who have no money... Even if they succeed in touching porcelain, they may have to pull with the other party, and they will not get much money in the end. And why did this middle-aged woman fall in love with Gu Ruyun and Yangzi in the first place? Naturally, it was because the car that Yoko drove was a bit special! This year, everyone looks at the car. Take a look at the price of the car itself, the brand. The second is to look at the license plate number of the car. The price gap of the former is obvious, and the latter is equally easy to see. If you have the opportunity to touch the 5 million Rolls Royce, you will never touch the 150,000 Volkswagen! If you have the opportunity to touch those license plates with the tail number 8888, you will never touch those 4310 cars! The car driven by Yoko, although it looks inconspicuous, actually has a very eye-catching license plate number, especially if the license plate number has the prefix of Kyoto City, it is even more valuable! The license plate number alone would have to sell for tens of millions! The middle-aged aunt took a fancy to Yoko''s car almost immediately! But Yangzi ran away and she couldn''t make this deal. Now that she saw Gu Ruyun coming out of the hospital, she knew that Gu Ruyun in front of her was the one who got out of the ''big fat sheep'' car. The middle-aged aunt slapped her thigh and decided to Try this one first! "How could it be an ordinary person who could get off that car?" The middle-aged aunt''s eyes were vicious. "The clothes on this little girl look like high-end brand-name products! At least five figures go up!" Thinking that she hadn''t had time to open today, the middle-aged aunt made up her mind and followed behind the female pig''s feet. Qingliu City has a population of more than one million. Hospitals, subways, and downtown areas are even more crowded. Qingliu City People''s Hospital, as the best hospital in the whole Qingliu City, naturally has a very good location. It is not far from the commercial street in the center of Qingliu City, so people walking on the street casually glance at it. There must be hundreds! The middle-aged aunt quietly followed behind Gu Ruyun, and did not let Gu Ruyun notice anything strange. However, when Gu Ruyun walked down the stairs at the subway entrance, the middle-aged aunt suddenly bumped into her and fell directly on the stairs. She even rolled under the stairs twice due to inertia! "Oh hey!!! My leg! My leg! My left leg!" The middle-aged aunt was in a mess, her hair was messed up, she sat on the ground, crying and howling, that miserable appearance Immediately attracted the surrounding crowd, and even people outside the original subway entrance were all attracted! Gu Ruyun frowned, squinting and looking up and down at the middle-aged aunt in front of her, a bit of doubt appeared on her face. Just now, when she was about to go down the stairs from the subway entrance, the person in front of her suddenly came straight at her from the corner, but Gu Ruyun''s training for more than a month was not in vain, the woman in front of her. The moment she collided, she flashed over directly, not letting the other party hit her at all. Logically speaking, it was just a stumble, and he shouldn''t have fallen directly to the ground, and he still rolled twice on the side of the stairs, seriously injuring his left foot. so¡­¡­ How is this going? Chapter 391： touch porcelain 2 Growing up, Dr. Gu, who grew up in the Federal Empire, never knew that there was such a thing as touching porcelain in this world! After all, in the federal empire where everyone advocates force, if there is such a person who wants to find someone to touch porcelain in the city, I am afraid that within 30 seconds, they will be beaten on the ground and can''t get up again! Who makes the big guy''s temper not so good? But now, Gu Ruyun, who had encountered such a thing for the first time, was a little confused. She frowned and stood there without moving. Judging from her eyesight for so many years, the middle-aged woman in front of her was not seriously injured. In addition, this person is not too old, and the other''s left leg does not have any traces of distortion, so at most it is a little scratched, there is no need to cry and scream. This kind of person who likes to yell at the slightest injury is probably like a child in a kindergarten. The more adults try to coax, the more they cry. So the best way is to stand quietly and wait for the other party to clear up their mood. However, Gu Ruyun''s action of standing on the spot fell into the eyes of the middle-aged woman, that is, it is obvious that she does not intend to care about her! How can this work? ! I still have to rely on this woman for my living expenses this month! "Ouch! Ouch! The young man bullied the old woman! He didn''t even say a word of apology when he bumped into someone, and even stood by and watched the fun! Ouch, why is my life so miserable! ... Ouch, I My leg seems to be broken! Someone, someone! Come and see everyone! The young man bullies the old woman!" The middle-aged aunt sat on the spot, clapping her hands on the ground and crying. Once someone asked who she was pretending to be, the middle-aged aunt immediately pointed her finger at Gu Ruyun. "Hey ... I am bitter, I am tallful! Why is my life so bitter! The old grandson has just passed the cancer, and the little grandson entered the hospital. I have been hit by people now, it will be How can I live!" The middle-aged aunt cried more and more vigorously, and the more she cried, the more sad she became, she really wanted to grab the ground with her head, and she just hit her to death like this! "Hey, I said what happened to you little girl? Shouldn''t you send someone to the hospital if you bumped into someone?! You are still standing here pretending not to see it, do you still have a conscience?! Your parents and teachers How did I teach you?!" An old lady next to her felt unhappy when she saw this, and immediately reprimanded Gu Ruyun with her hips on her back. "Yes! There is a hospital in front of you. If you hit someone, you should send them to the hospital! Standing there motionless, has your conscience been eaten by a dog?!" Another person next to him also accused. What happened at that moment just now happened very quickly. Except for Gu Ruyun, almost no one else noticed the situation here. Everyone was originally dealing with their own affairs. This kind of thing happened in the blink of an eye. Everyone was outraged. Especially when they saw a middle-aged aunt who was crying and helpless with her left leg, and the other was swooning with cold air all over her body. She looked like an elite young woman, and naturally she would stand on the weak side. ¡ª¡ªThat is, the middle-aged aunt''s side escorted her. Continued to be accused by a group of people. This time, Gu Ruyun finally knew why the other party didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but he sat on the ground and cried! Chapter 392： My hand is broken! Just standing in the crowd, Gu Ruyun instantly became the target of thousands of people! A large group of people were indignant about what was happening in front of them, and they all frowned, furious, and criticized Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun blinked, not paying any attention to the accusations of these people in front of her, but when she looked at the middle-aged aunt, she took two more careful glances. In all these years, it was the first time she encountered someone who dared to touch porcelain in front of her. Gu Ruyun just searched the memory of the original owner in his mind, and he could be considered to know the specific identity of the person in front of him. "Auntie, it was just me that was bad... I didn''t react for a while, did you just say that your left leg was broken?" Gu Ruyun took two steps forward, pretending to be full of guilt and saying, "Ah, Auntie I just rolled down from such a high place, is there any other injury besides the leg? ... Don''t be afraid, I have no money, you can tell me and I will take you to the hospital to see a doctor later!" When the middle-aged aunt heard that Gu Ruyun was going to take her to the hospital, her face was full of acknowledgment, and she was overjoyed. She thought that she had succeeded in touching porcelain this time, and she was just waiting for the other party to send her money. Even if she relaxed her vigilance, He shook his head and said, "No, I just fell down the stairs and only my left leg was broken..." The excuse of being injured on the face and head is naturally useless. Once a lie is said in these places, other people will naturally see it. And her hands are not good. She was crying and slapping the ground just now, so the only excuse for her broken leg is the best. It''s just... a pity. The middle-aged aunt thought secretly in her heart, knowing that the girl in front of her was so talkative, she should have just said that her legs were broken, so this is a good deal! How can the compensation price for a broken leg be comparable to that of two legs? ! The aunt was still secretly lost in her heart, but Gu Ruyun on the other side was calm, reached out and touched the shoulder of the middle-aged aunt, and placed her palm lightly on the shoulder of the middle-aged aunt. She looked at the middle-aged aunt with worry on her face. Aunt Nian said in her mouth, "Auntie, I''m a doctor. Since that''s the case, I''ll take a look at your leg injury first... I''ll take care of it first, and then send it to the hospital. Can you see it?" Gu Ruyun said these words on his mouth, but his arms suddenly exerted strength! The dark energy brought by the muscles on the arm suddenly exploded! The strength of more than 300 pounds was instantly added to the opponent''s shoulder! Only the next second... The middle-aged aunt, who had already quieted down, was just thinking quietly, what price would she charge later, she suddenly screamed and shouted! "Ow!!!!------" "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! My hand is broken! My hand is broken! My hand is broken!!!¡ª" "Ouch, you kill a thousand knives, my hand is broken!!!......" One after another, pig-slaughtering screams instantly entered the ears of everyone, and the middle-aged aunt, who had calmed down, cried again! And this time I cried even more than before! Tears and snot poured out! However, the originally indignant crowd was silent for a moment... People in the audience: "..." They just saw that the man in front of him was waving his hands vigorously! It wasn''t even a minute''s worth of work at this moment, and the person on the other side actually said that his arm was broken. This is too **** fake! ! ! Chapter 393： This guy is clearly a liar! The middle-aged aunt, who had already quieted down, was just thinking quietly, what price would she charge later, she suddenly screamed and shouted! The crowd, who had just been angrily accusing Gu Ruyun, frowned one by one. They just saw it with their own eyes. The little girl just put her hand on the shoulder of the person in front of her, and the person in front of her actually said that her arm was broken? ! ! Could it be that this person''s arm is made of tofu dregs? ! I just said that I only broke my left leg, and now it''s been less than a minute, and I said that my arm is broken? ! People who thought it was Gu Ruyun who bumped into the middle-aged aunt had changed their eyes when they looked at the middle-aged aunt, and there was obviously a bit of unkindness in their eyes. Especially the old lady who was full of righteous indignation and helped the middle-aged woman to speak, even frowned, staring at the middle-aged aunt, her face full of badness, "I said you are a big girl, what''s the matter?! I just said that my left leg is If it''s broken, why do you say that your arm is also broken? If your arm is also broken, how could you just cry and howl while clapping your hands to the ground? You can''t bully people when you see a little girl who is young and kind. Right?! How can an elder do this?!" The old lady just helped the middle-aged aunt to say that Gu Ruyun was wrong, and when she turned her head to help Gu Ruyun, Gu Ruyun looked at it and thought it was a little funny. This old lady is a kind-hearted person, but her eyesight is not very good, and she could not see the flaws of this middle-aged woman before. "That''s right! What is the broken arm? The left leg is broken? I think you are clearly looking at other people''s little girls who are easy to bully! You want to blackmail money!" The surrounding crowd also changed the direction of the wind at this time, helping Gu Ruyun to speak one by one: "Yes! This person''s words do not match the foreword, it is clearly a lie!" "I just broke my left leg, and now my arm is broken, do you want to say that your head has also fallen off next time?" Most of these people were originally helping middle-aged women, but there are too many flaws in the middle-aged women in front of them, which makes those passers-by who choose to believe in middle-aged women, just like swallowing a fly. Just as disgusting. This kind of disgust also made their attitude towards this middle-aged woman even worse than when they treated Gu Ruyun just now. However, at this time, Gu Ruyun hadn''t planned to let the middle-aged woman go. She planned to see her deflated appearance, and she pretended to be worried: "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Is your arm broken? I just blamed me for being careless. , I didn''t mean to touch your arm... When I go to the hospital, I must tell the doctor in the hospital that I must help you heal your arm! I will be fully responsible for the medical expenses in the hospital during this time! " If Gu Ruyun''s words were put on weekdays, a middle-aged woman would naturally be overjoyed when she heard it. If she was sick or not, she would go to the hospital to stay for half a month, and then come out of the hospital after getting some 500,000 yuan. . However, now, the middle-aged woman''s arm is really broken, and the pain of the arm being forcibly broken makes her sweat and startle! His face turned pale! The brain is buzzing! This looks like a cabbage that has been weathered and withered! Where can I listen to what Gu Ruyun said? She just clutched her broken arm, snot and tears in pain. A middle-aged woman is really painful! Unfortunately, in the eyes of other passers-by, this is clearly an illusion! "Hey! Little girl, let me tell you, don''t believe her! This person''s words don''t fit the description. At first glance, he is a liar. He must have come out to touch porcelain!" Chapter 394： Im not! I dont! "That''s right! That''s right, isn''t this person a liar who touches porcelain? I saw her touch a BMW on the street last Wednesday!" There are so many people watching at the subway entrance, even the owners of some shops next to them came out to take a look while they were fine, but this time I saw a middle-aged aunt who often touches porcelain in this place! The shop owner''s words seem to be like poking a hornet''s nest! The crowd exploded in an instant! Everyone, every word I said, accused this middle-aged woman one after another. "Isn''t it too arrogant to touch porcelain these days?! How dare you touch porcelain even in the public eye?!" "Damn it! This person''s acting skills are really high?! Look at her pale face. If it wasn''t for this person''s identity, she was just exposed by the shop owner, I might really believe it!" "Hehe! How do you know this person is pretending? Wasn''t that pale face frightened by the shop owner''s words?!" "No, this kind of thing that touches porcelain is absolutely not allowed to expand unrestrictedly, let others follow suit... Come and call the police, let the police take this person back to the police station, and shut it up for a few days!" Another group of people advised Gu Ruyun: "Little girl, don''t believe her! You can''t be too simple in life these days!" "This is a touch of porcelain! She must be looking at the little girl. You are young and dressed very well, so you want to make a fortune!" "This kind of bad ethos of touching porcelain! We absolutely do not allow it to appear in Qingliu City! We got the ethos, but we were brought down by these people! It''s really hateful!" "Little girl, Auntie told you that we must keep our eyes open when we are outside! Don''t be deceived by these bad people!" "Oh, little girl, let me tell you, you should just leave now. The police will come later, and we will leave this liar to the police station!" then¡­¡­ The middle-aged woman, who was still sitting on the ground, was pale and sweaty because of the broken arm, and looked at the people who were still helping her with disbelief. Middle-aged woman: ¡­¡­¡­¡­? ? ? ? ! ! ! QAQ! I''m not! I don''t! My arm is really broken this time! No lie! ... Gu Ruyun feels that there are really many police officers who maintain order next to the hospital, and there are two police cars parked here every day, waiting at the entrance of the hospital to help maintain the work in the hospital, afraid that there will be medical trouble in the hospital, or something else. . After all, although the hospital sounds like a sacred place, there are actually many conflicts in the hospital, and the probability of occurrence is much higher than those of ordinary family communities. Therefore, the passers-by here just made a phone call, and within two minutes, the police car whistled and came quickly. And the middle-aged woman who was taken away directly! As soon as we met, the leading police immediately recognized the identity of the middle-aged woman, "Hey! Old aunt, I said why are you touching porcelain near the hospital again?! Someone reported you to us two months ago and took you there. The police station has been around for two times, but it still hasn''t calmed down. It seems that you plan to go to our police station again, and then detain him for a few more days?" Middle-aged woman: ¡­¡­¡­¡­QAQ! I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense! My arm is really broken this time! ! ! ! Chapter 395： Hunting wild geese all day and finally being blinded by geese The testimony of the onlookers, coupled with the criminal record, the middle-aged woman is really suffering! certainly¡­¡­ The most important of them is this middle-aged woman. She originally said that she broke her left leg. However, after the examination by the doctor found in the police station, there was nothing wrong with her left leg! The middle-aged woman had been clutching her painful arm. Although it was indeed found to be broken during the examination, the police did not believe what the middle-aged woman said at all. Not to mention that the other party has a criminal record. As soon as this middle-aged woman entered the police station, she immediately said that her arm was broken by Gu Ruyun''s slap! But human bones are not bean curd dregs, how can other people be able to slap a broken bone with a light slap? As a good citizen of Qingliu City, many of the crowd who watched before took a video of Gu Ruyun and a middle-aged woman. These people originally made the video to upload it to Weibo and other places to gain popularity. Evidence for the police. Several policemen even looked at it, and Gu Ruyun took a fluttering shot in the video, and she didn''t believe what the middle-aged woman said! After all, in the video, the fluttering, the word pat is actually not quite accurate, because it is clearly just lightly placing her hand on the shoulder of this middle-aged woman. In the shoulder, it can break the arm. These police officers who only believe in materialism will never believe in such a possibility! Therefore, the police would rather believe the matter in front of them, that the middle-aged woman wanted to deliberately find fault with Gu Ruyun, but she didn''t expect that there were too many onlookers when she touched the porcelain. She messed up her hands and feet for a while, and said the fracture of her shoulder was a fracture of her left leg. , that''s what caused this farce! And that''s the only way, it can also happen to prove why the other party obviously has a broken arm, but he has to say that he is the reason for the broken left leg! Middle-aged woman: ...QAQ! I''m not! I don''t! Why don''t you just listen to my explanation? ! ! ! This is really the woman who broke my arm with a slap! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ in the police station. "Little girl, it''s alright, you can go back." After seeing Gu Ruyun''s student card, the police officers returned Gu Ruyun''s student card to her, and waved with a smile, asking Gu Ruyun to go back sooner. However, these police officers didn''t have such a good attitude towards the middle-aged woman who wanted to touch the porcelain. They just asked the doctor to help the other party''s arm a little, and they planned to send the person in front of her to the detention center for ten days. Those who don''t want to work seriously and earn money to support themselves every day, but only think about these crooked ways, will be detained by them for more than five days but less than ten days, and they will be fined 500 yuan. Such wickedness! It is absolutely not allowed to grow in Qingliu City! So... This middle-aged woman who lost her wife and lost her army, really regretted her bowels! The wild goose hunted all day long and was finally blinded by the wild goose! The middle-aged woman pursed her lips and stared closely at Gu Ruyun, who was smiling brightly in front of her. This touch of porcelain was definitely the worst failure in her life! Not only did the money fail, but the arm was beaten off, and he was detained and fined! It really is blood mold! She has to remember the appearance of the person in front of her well, and when she sees this person in the future¡ª¡ª She must turn around and run next time! QAQ! There''s no way, who can''t beat the opponent at all? ! What if this person kicks her legs off in anger next time? TAT! Can''t be bothered! Can''t be bothered! Chapter 396： i want to take a vacation With this period of time, Xiao Zhan''s health got better and better, and Xiao Zhan spent more and more time in the training room every day. He was discharged from the army due to an injury, so he concentrated on recuperating at home, and he didn¡¯t need to do anything else, so he could spend more time exercising every day. The most important thing was that after regaining consciousness in his legs, Xiao Zhan¡¯s ball became colder and colder. His heart gradually became hot, like the magma in the ground. Xiao Zhan is always looking forward to the day when he can stand up! Staying in the training room, Xiao Zhanping was lying on the ground doing gravity training for his arms. Sweat dripped down Xiao Zhan''s cheeks incessantly. On his muscles knotted arms, blue veins protruded, and the muscles on his arms followed Every rhythm he made kept rolling down, and the army green vest he was wearing was soaked with sweat. "The boss seems to have become more powerful recently. I can''t train with such a heavy barbell now!" Yoko looked at the weight on the barbell and subconsciously picked it up. The 120-kilogram barbell just lay down and lifted up. Their boss practiced for more than 30 minutes. This is not something that can be compared to the situation where you just **** and let go. Xiao Zhan didn''t speak, raised his hand and put the barbell on the shelf above his head, and sat up on his back legs. The intense exercise made his blood flow faster and he was a little short of breath. During the recent training, Xiao Zhan deliberately increased his training strength, wanting to see where his limits are, but he felt that he was still a little short today, and he could try adding ten kilograms tomorrow. Xiao Zhan''s mood has improved a lot since the black tiger brought back the clothes to him yesterday. When he looked at Yangzi, he didn''t feel that the guy in front of him was as unsightly as before, even if the other party was still wearing the clothes. A black and red moir¨¦ coat, he just regarded it as an ordinary piece of clothing. Xiao Zhan glanced at Yangzi twice and said, "It''s not that I''m getting better now, it''s that your training time has been reduced recently... I think you should add two more hours of training time every day, otherwise If things go on like this, I''m afraid even the new recruits in the team can''t compare." Xiao Zhan''s tone was very calm, not even turbulent, but Yangzi could hear the boss''s dislike from the middle. Yangzi: "..." Boss, you were not like this before! ! However, the old cats who were training in the same training room were still joking about Yoko, which made Yoko even more embarrassed. The group chatted and laughed in the training room for a while, but Ah Hai suddenly scratched his head, took two steps forward, sat cross-legged beside Xiao Zhan, a little shy, and said embarrassedly, "Boss, I have something to do recently. I want to tell you." "If you have anything, just say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush. If you need help, just say it." Xiao Zhan took a sip of the mineral water that Lao Zhuang helped hand him over and looked at Ah Hai. "Hey, hey, I don''t need your help in this matter... I just want to take a leave. Please take a week''s leave, what do you think, Boss?" Ah Hai rubbed his hands nervously and looked at him expectantly. Xiao Zhan. "A week please? What are you doing, kid? It''s still so mysterious!" Before Xiao Zhan could speak, Yangzi next to him shouted. Chapter 397： online dating ah online dating Yangzi stared at Ah Hai with wide eyes, looked at his brother from start to finish, and asked with a puzzled face, "You stayed here and didn''t go home during the Chinese New Year last year, what are you thinking today? Are you going to take a week off?" The four of them have not returned to their home for the past two years. It''s not that they don''t have parents, and it''s not that they don''t want a home. But the boss''s side is really inseparable from people. The task the boss did back then was very dangerous, and he offended a lot of people. In the first year, many people wanted to come forward and kill their boss. Bad breath. In addition, the eldest of their family was paralyzed in the lower body at that time, and there was no hope of recovery. Xiao Zhan''s awareness of survival was not particularly strong back then, and he always felt that it was not bad after a hundred. Knowing that their eldest brother was paralyzed by the lower body, they naturally did not dare to leave, just like persuading their eldest brother every day. Fortunately, after a period of time, their eldest''s mood gradually recovered, but they didn''t think about going back if the New Year was not a festival. I used to be a soldier in the army, and I only went back once a year, and now there are still more than two months before the Chinese New Year. Yangzi''s eyes hit Ah Hai like a searchlight, Ah Hai couldn''t bear it anymore, he touched his nose in embarrassment, and smiled at everyone: "Hehehe... I met a **** WeChat a month ago. ...I plan to meet again this time." "Okay, you guy, even playing online dating?! And it only took a month to catch up with each other?! You are too amazing!" As a single dog, Yoko deeply Jealous! Yangzi exclaimed exaggeratedly and put his arms around Ah Hai''s neck, "Tell me honestly, how did you succeed? Hurry up and teach me some experience! I''m still single here!" "That''s right! That''s right... We both lived in the same room, it''s been more than a year, and I didn''t even know that your kid was in love!" The old cat also exaggerated and screamed. I can''t wait to ask Ah Hai to quickly publish a code for chasing his girlfriend and let him try it. Lao Zhuang stood on the side and looked at the three of them with a smile. He thought that his eldest brother would not be like Yangzi, Lao Mao and the others. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhan, who was sitting beside the wall, was drinking water and said casually, "It''s amazing to catch a girlfriend in a month." "Yeah, right! I didn''t expect you to be so unattractive, not as handsome as Lao Tzu, and to find a girlfriend before me. It''s just that God doesn''t have eyes!" Yangzi said, "Hurry up and teach us something Experience! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not letting you go!" "Yes, yes, hurry up, teach us the experience quickly! Otherwise, you won''t sleep tonight!" The old cat also echoed. "How can you be so exaggerated... This is chasing girls, the most important thing is sincerity. As long as you are sincere, the other party will definitely be able to feel your heart!" "Fuck! When did Lao Tzu chase someone without sincerity, but do you think Lao Tzu looks like a person who is off the list now?" "Brother, it''s boring for you to say that, hurry up and be specific!" Yangzi and the old cat surrounded Ah Hai and asked questions. For a time, the whole training room was very lively, and I saw Yoko and the old cat surrounded by Ah Hai. Chapter 398： The words are not amazing Xiao Zhan calmly and subconsciously leaned forward a little, but asked in a slightly flat tone: "I have a friend who likes a girl, but I don''t know what to do? Do you know how to chase someone? Need something to send? A gift or...what needs to be done?" Xiao Zhan''s action, this tone, clearly did not have any overly exaggerated actions, but Yangzi, Lao Mao, and A Hai, as if the pause button was suddenly pressed, turned their heads and looked at Xiao one after another. war. "Boss, who is your friend? How come I didn''t know you have such a friend, has this person visited you? But I remember you haven''t been living in Qingliu City for more than a year? I haven''t seen anyone here, so who are you talking about. Do I know?" Yangzi looked at Xiao Zhan in confusion. How could he not know that the boss has other friends besides them? They can have a good relationship with their boss and ask the boss to help chase people. Why don''t they remember that there is such a person? "Yes, Boss! Why have we never heard of such a person from you before?" Lao Mao and Ah Hai were also a little puzzled. "It''s normal that you don''t know each other. I used to contact him by phone. The other party lives in Kyoto City... It''s inconvenient to come here because he needs work." Xiao Zhan paused, and even the hand holding the water glass to drink water stopped subconsciously. After a pause, he slowly continued to speak. "Telephone contact?" Yangzi touched his head, and the confusion in his eyes deepened. "Why have I never heard your phone ring, boss? Is it because of my memory?" Since Xiao Yuchi, the third brother of their eldest, took Xiao Qirui''s child to the military area a few days ago, no one has ever called their eldest these days? The eldest of their family is at home every day. Usually, even if there is something wrong, other people''s calls will only be made to the Xiao family''s landline. The old housekeeper answers the phone in person on weekdays, so there is no need for Xiao Zhan to deal with other things. So Yoko hadn''t heard the ringtone of their boss''s cell phone in the past few days. "Boss, could it be that you have someone you like?" Ah Hai Yu was not astonished and died endlessly. This sentence instantly made the whole room swoosh down! The old cat Yangzi stared at Xiao Zhan with wide eyes! Even Lao Zhuang''s look at Xiao Zhan changed slightly. Yes! Their boss had never asked others about things like this before, and even the gossip of others, their boss didn''t like to hear it. On weekdays in the army, from top to bottom, there is not even a female mosquito. Many people like to discuss all kinds of ambiguous things between men and women in the dormitory, as well as some female stars and so on. However, their eldest... Every time I hear someone in the team say these things at night, I will be fined 20 laps at least, and I will be fined one month at a time! Those little **** in the punished team cry for their father and mother. But now... This is clearly a problem! Yangzi and the others looked at Xiao Zhan instantly. Xiao Zhan''s face turned dark, and his face suddenly became stiff, and he scolded in a deep voice, "What are you looking at? Have you finished today''s training? If you haven''t finished, hurry up and train! Especially you... Ah Hai! Seven days off, these seven days of training should be made up now! Don¡¯t wait for you to come back in seven days and become a soft-footed shrimp!¡± Chapter 399： two guests Xiao Zhan''s face was black, and he couldn''t see any flaws at all. Now Yangzi and Ahai are a little more uncertain... The three of them looked at each other, and they all saw doubts in their own eyes. The eldest of their family, is this angry or trying to cover up? Uh... I always feel that this is a bit subtle. Ah Hai coughed twice, licked his face and smiled at Xiao Zhan: "Boss, don''t be so serious! Our brothers are just curious, hehe, I''ll start taking leave tomorrow for training and I''ll make up for it when I get back! Can you see it?" "Yes, yes! Boss, if you turn Ah Haixun into a soft-footed shrimp now and go to see your girlfriend tomorrow, then your girlfriend won''t have to break up with Ah Hai!" She winked at Ah Hai, Yoko was quite meaningful The ambiguous smile. In the face of these two living treasures, Xiao Zhan coughed twice with a serious face, and just wanted to say something, he turned the chapter over. However, I didn''t expect that the door of my training room was knocked down. "Master, two guests are here, and they are resting in the living room... They say they are acquaintances of you. Do you want to see them now, Master?" The familiar voice of the old housekeeper rang at the door of the training room, and the people in the room were slightly stunned, especially Xiao Zhan, who frowned subconsciously. The villa where Xiao Zhan lives now, although the area is not large, the security measures are still very good, not to mention the eight soldiers who have come to protect him from now on, there are also a group of security guards at the entrance of the villa. Generally speaking... Ordinary people can''t even enter the gate of the villa, let alone the door of his house. However, now, people outside have not come to rush to inform him, but they have let people in and are still resting in the living room outside, which is too strange. Xiao Zhan frowned slightly, and said to the old housekeeper at the door: "You ask them to wait for me, I''ll take a shower and come out." After the training, Xiao Zhan''s whole body seemed to be fished out of the water. It was really inappropriate to go out to meet people like this. "Okay, young master, I will explain to the two guests." The old butler left the door respectfully, and as the footsteps of the old butler gradually disappeared at the door, the Yangzi in the room frowned and said: "Who is this person here? Why can''t he just come in just like before?" In the past, even the mayor of Anhai City, Sheng, who wanted to come to the Xiao family had to explain to them before he could enter Xiao Zhan''s villa. The other two were waiting outside, and the time was tight, so Yangzi and the others pushed Xiao Zhan back to the bedroom to wash up. They used to take a five-minute battle bath, but now it takes at least ten minutes to take a shower, but Xiao Zhan just rushed and rushed away, covered in sweat and smelled, so he was pushed out in a wheelchair, and During this period of time, Yangzi and others also packed themselves up properly. If it wasn''t that the hair on the five people''s heads was still wet and even dripping with water, it would have been completely impossible to see that they had just taken a battle bath. When Lao Zhuang pushed him downstairs, Xiao Zhan was still thinking about who was coming this time? Who has such a big face to let the eight guards at the door directly open the door? However, as soon as he entered the living room, Xiao Zhan was stunned. "Master Wei, why are you here? You''re still dressed like this?" Chapter 400： mission from the army There were two people sitting on the sofa, one was about forty or fifty years old, while the other looked about the same age as Xiao Zhan and the others. At this time, Xiao Zhan''s face was full of astonishment. It was the elderly man in his forties or fifties. The other party was dressed in ordinary clothes at this time, like an ordinary office worker, but the man''s face was very serious. "Xiao Zhan, I came here today to ask for your help... To be precise, it should be that I was asked to ask you for help. Please do a task! This task is very important, and I hope you can do your best to complete it!" Master Wei looked at Xiao Zhan with a serious face, his voice was low and deep, like boulders smashing into Xiao Zhan''s heart. "Master, are you kidding me? I''ve been discharged from the army for more than two years..." Xiao Zhan was silent for two seconds, then looked down at his legs and sighed, "Look at me, how can I help you? What about completing the task? Even if I want to complete the task, I am afraid that I have more than enough energy to do it... Master, you have found the wrong person." Xiao Zhan''s heart was a little heavy, and he was even a little helpless. There were so many people in his team, why didn''t Master Wei go to them? On the contrary, it is a bit unbelievable to come to find such a paralyzed man... But no matter what... With his current body, it is definitely impossible to do those complicated tasks. Xiao Zhan frowned, not knowing how to answer. When Yangzi Laozhuang and the others were also confused, Master Wei shook his head and said, "I haven''t said what this task is yet, don''t turn it down... I looked at all the people around me, this I am afraid that only you can complete the task, and the probability of others wanting to succeed... is almost zero!" The surrounding air became a little stiff with Master Wei''s heavy words, and even the surrounding atmosphere condensed. Yangzi and the others frowned and looked at each other. The commander Wei in front of them was their immediate boss and the boss. However, in the years in the army, they had only a handful of exchanges with such a big boss. Therefore, their feelings for the commander Wei are Not as profound as Xiao Zhan at all. The four of them all frowned because of what the teacher said, and Lao Zhuang tried to say, "Master Wei, you saw it too. Our eldest is still paralyzed in the lower half of his body, and he can''t do anything at all. This task... it''s not as good as the task you said, just leave it to us? What do you think?" The probability that other people want to complete the task is almost zero. Only the boss of their family can complete the task. Lao Zhuang is a little bit unconvinced, so Lao Zhuang is extra vigilant. Mr. Wei obviously saw through the thoughts of Lao Zhuang and several others. He chuckled lightly, waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to be so nervous, although this mission is a little dangerous... but according to my estimation and the above, Xiao Zhan There shouldn''t be any problems." "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take it... What is this mission?" Seeing that his boss was determined to let him go on this mission, Xiao Zhan frowned, sighed, and decided not to Embarrassing others, take over this task yourself. To be able to trouble my boss, make such a trip all the way from Kyoto City, and dress so low-key, this task is definitely not easy! Even he was a little curious. "We need your help to rescue someone! Dr. Nanya!" Chapter 401： rescue mission "Dr. Nanya?" Xiao Zhan frowned and looked solemn, "Master, are you talking about the famous biology professor in the world?" Even if Xiao Zhan doesn''t pay much attention to biology, he still knows a little about Dr. Nan Ya''s name. The other party was once a biology professor at the world''s No. 1 Harbin University, and a world-renowned physicist and chemist. Of course, the other party''s ability in biology is the most outstanding. Even if he is only 45 years old now, he is two years old. Received the world''s highest honor, the Nobel Prize in Biology for the second time! Xiao Zhan frowned, and stared at Master Wei with a pair of eyes, waiting for the other party''s answer. "Yes, it''s the Dr. Nanya you mentioned." Master Wei looked at Xiao Zhan with a serious face and said, "I want you to help rescue Dr. Nanya! Bring her back safely and unharmed. China!" "Since you want to participate in this operation, I will not hide some things from you. You should know that Dr. Nanya is an overseas Chinese in the Americas. ... This time, Kuang Convenience has developed a biological agent, a biological agent with trans-generational significance! Once this agent is released, it can definitely improve the combat effectiveness of a country!" Master Wei said very heavily: "So the other party You gave us the information to request extradition to return to China, and we immediately paid attention to it... But the American side did not intend to release people, so not only did the detained Dr. Nanya, but also hid the other party directly, and cut off the other party and the external connections." "We used a lot of strength here to find out that Dr. Nan Ya was escorted to a secret research institute for the development and final experiment of this biological agent." Master Wei licked his lips, "This secret research institute , it took us a long time to find it. I was willing to hide it very secretly for the other party, but I didn''t expect this research institute to be above a large hospital in the United States... The other party was using the hospital to cover up and kept going to All kinds of materials and equipment were transported in the research institute, so we couldn''t find each other in the first time." "So...this time I hope you can pretend to go to that hospital for treatment, and then take the opportunity to bring Dr. Nan Ya out of the hospital." Master Wei calmly narrated all this while turning his index finger. Xiao Zhan took a deep breath, picked up the tea at the table, and took a sip, "What do you want me to do, teacher? What plan do you have? Come to me in such a hurry, the plan should be more than just a little bit. Bar." Although Master Wei hasn''t stated his plan yet, Xiao Zhan feels that the other party must have already planned it properly, otherwise the other party would not be able to come to the door like this. "There is indeed an idea." Master Wei did not hide, "the other party''s group is very vigilant, especially for every hospitalized patient, the investigation is extremely strict... So in order to let them relax their vigilance, I hope to send you go." "Since the other party built this research institute under a lively hospital, it means that this person must be a very conceited guy, and he always feels that it is impossible for others to find the address of his research institute... The reason why I chose to ask you to help , I just took a fancy to the other party''s conceit, and hoped to catch such a loophole in the other party. When you enter the inpatient department of the hospital, you will let them go. " Chapter 402： arduous task Xiao Zhan sat in the chair and didn''t say a word, but Master Wei''s words still revealed the above people''s consideration for this rescue mission. The people in the research institute conduct strict inspections on every patient admitted to the hospital, especially those who have recently been injured and have been hospitalized. So what the above people mean is that since those newly injured people are checked very strictly by the hospital, they will choose patients like Xiao Zhan who have been injured for many years and have been to all domestic and foreign hospitals. In this way, presumably the other group of people will subconsciously relax their vigilance! Especially the third generation of red like Xiao Zhan, those people could never imagine that Huaguo would be willing to send a famous third generation of red like Xiao Zhan for Dr. Nanya! After all, the prestige of the old man Xiao is very famous in the whole country, and a person like this is definitely not willing to let his children and grandchildren take this risk! You know, once this matter is exposed, Xiao Zhan may never be able to return to the country again. Regarding this matter, not only the people above thought of it, but even Xiao Zhan who was sitting in the chair also thought of this... This task is difficult and dangerous. Especially his lower body is paralyzed. Once the matter is exposed, even if he wants to come back, he must be able to come back. It is very likely that this life will stay directly in America! The task is difficult and important. Otherwise, his superior, Master Wei, would not have specially dressed in a low-key manner, and would have come to his house to discuss this matter with him. Xiao Zhan frowned, his face was very serious, and the air in the whole room seemed to condense, "My father should know about this... You should have mentioned it to my father before you came?" "That''s right... We have discussed with Chief Xiao before we came, and Chief Xiao has agreed on this matter." Master Wei sighed deeply, all his hopeful eyes were on Xiao Zhan, " Xiao Zhan, about this matter, your father is also very helpless... I hope you don''t hate him. This matter... It is indeed related to the rise of the entire country, otherwise we would not rush over, originally Chief Liu thought this time. I want to come over and talk to you in person, but the outside forces are watching too closely, and Chief Liu was afraid of revealing the wind, so he specially asked the two of us to disguise and come here to find you." "This matter is really important, I can''t explain to you the specific research project of Dr. Nanya this time, but I can swear that this is definitely a feat that spans the ages! Otherwise, the American side will not directly Detain Dr. Nanya, and hide the doctor''s whole body tightly!" Master Wei said, a scorching light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, it didn''t look like Master Wei''s usual calm style, on the contrary, it was like Fanatical religious people saw God! Xiao Zhan looked at Master Wei''s appearance, he was silent and did not speak, but he was thinking about the whole thing in his heart. Seeing that Xiao Zhan didn''t seem to answer for a long time, Master Wei thought that Xiao Zhan was really unwilling to help them to complete this mission, and his eyes were lost: "Alas...this mission, if you really don''t want to participate...the above is not the same. I will force you. Before we came, Chief Xiao had already talked to Chief Liu. Although he agreed with you to participate in this operation, he respected your choice. ... In this case, I will also take my leave, and you should take good care of your injuries. , we still need to find someone again..." Chapter 403： i hope you get married Master Wei said these words with a face full of disappointment, but before he finished speaking, Xiao Zhan raised his head from his original state and looked at Master Wei steadily, slowly, a He said word by word, "Okay, I''ll take over this task." Why do you want the lower body to heal as soon as possible and to recover the body quickly? Just thinking about the day when I can stand up and fulfill my dream of defending the country! Today is no exception! Father would agree to this matter, surely because this matter is very important to the country! Even if his father discussed with his colleagues for the sake of his body and gave him the opportunity to choose by himself, if he really backed down because of this, then he would not be Xiao Zhan! "Good good! Good good! I really did not see you wrong! I can rest assured that you will take over this task!" Master Wei said excitedly six times in a row. He patted Xiao Zhan on the shoulder and looked at Xiao Zhan with a face full of relief, "I can have a subordinate like you in my life, it''s really a waste of this teacher! I''ll give you this task! Xiao Zhan, you must do it. Complete it carefully! Be sure to bring Dr. Nanya back safely!" "Yes, I will **** Dr. Nanya back safely!" Xiao Zhan gave a military salute to Master Wei, and pledged with his own life, "Even if it is at all costs, I will work hard to complete this task!" "Since that''s the case, then I''ll tell you about the specific plan for this mission." Master Wei looked at Xiao Zhan with loving eyes, "We hope that you can find someone to marry in China this time! Then you and your wife will be the two of you. People pretend to go to the hospital together for treatment. After going to the hospital, they will find opportunities to contact Dr. Nanya, and ask Dr. Nanya to pretend to be your wife and return to China with you. During this time, we will have special escorts and the embassy. Open up a way back for you as soon as possible, all you need to do is not let the people in the Americas find you before you leave the hospital!" "During this period, we will give you a new passport and let a Master Yi Rong follow you. Master Yi Rong will help make up Dr. Nan Ya to look like your wife, and the new passport will It is for your wife to return home in a low-key manner, to leave the hospital where she is, and then transfer back from another city." "What you said is all right, I will complete the tasks explained above." Xiao Zhan nodded, thinking that this method is quite good, the so-called Master Yi Rong is not those in ancient novels who can really change their faces They are some special talents recruited by their army, who come to help them to complete various tasks. In the words of the entertainment industry, they are also a powerful special effects makeup artist. Master Wei glanced at Xiao Zhan, and said hesitantly, "About this mission, have you decided who you are going to get a fake marriage with? Do you need me to find a female soldier for you?" "No need, I already have a suitable candidate in my heart." Xiao Zhan shook his head and rejected the proposal of Master Wei, "Most of the female soldiers in our unit are over 1.65 meters tall, and they have been exercising for many years. Muscular development is not suitable for this task. After all, I remember that I saw Dr. Nan Ya''s photo on the Internet before, and the other person was less than 1.65 meters tall and slightly chubby. " Chapter 404： i have other options "What you said is correct." Master Wei nodded and looked at Xiao Zhan with admiration: "You should observe this matter carefully, each of the female soldiers in our team is more like a man than the other, with a stature and The difference between the doctors is too great, even if Master Yi Rong helps with the makeup treatment, the body is indeed prone to flaws, and it is still your thoughtful consideration." Dr. Nan Ya can reach the world-renowned level on the way of research. Naturally, he cannot be a young man in his twenties. Dr. Nan Ya is already 52 years old this year! As a middle-aged person who spends years in the laboratory and does not exercise much, Dr. Nan Ya''s body size is proportional to her heart and mind - a representative of a wide heart and a fat body, although not too fat to walk Road, but it is indeed much fatter than those young female soldiers who have been training in the army all the year round. Since the past is to bring people back safely, they have to think about these things carefully to avoid getting caught again for minor mistakes. "Who are you going to find? Do I know this person? Is it reliable?" Master Wei said worriedly: "In this matter, you must find a reliable candidate. This matter was accidentally disclosed to others, and our operation this time may have to be stillborn." "Master Wei, although you don''t know this person, you can rest assured. Don''t you still know who I am? I will never joke about this task!" Xiao Zhan assured seriously: "And recently During this period of time, the other party has been living with me, and the relationship is very good... If another female soldier is found, once others find out, it will definitely reveal a lot of flaws." "After all, I don''t have any contact with those female soldiers. How can I get married as soon as they meet? Such a thing is too suspicious." "Since this person was chosen by you, I naturally believe in you... But I hope I can meet her before I act." Master Wei thought for a while, then nodded, feeling that what Xiao Zhan said was indeed very reasonable. . Now this matter is very urgent, there is no way to wait too long, and the female soldiers he can trust now cannot be used. Those who are a little older and have retired, may have a body that matches Dr. Nanya. , he can''t trust it anymore... In addition, what Xiao Zhan said was the truth, getting married as soon as they met, such a thing was really suspicious. Instead, he might as well believe what Xiao Zhan said, maybe this way others will believe more that Xiao Zhan and the two are real husband and wife, rather than deliberately pretending to rescue Dr. Nanya. "Of course, let everyone meet, this is what it should be..." Xiao Zhan nodded, "But can I discuss this matter with the other party first, and then tell the teacher your result?" "After all... the other party is just my friend, I think this matter still needs to be discussed with the other party... If she doesn''t agree, we will make other plans at that time..." Xiao Zhan''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his tone was a little heavy. Hesitation and some inexplicable taste... Master Wei looked at Xiao Zhan, and then looked again, next to a couple of Yangzi who hadn''t said a word from beginning to end. I always felt that it was quite reliable to hear it just now, but why did it suddenly become less reliable? Chapter 405： Something happened in the orphanage After Master Wei and Xiao Zhan finished talking, they mentioned that they had to let Yangzi Laozhuang and the others follow them together. Going to America this time, not only Xiao Zhan and the fake wife, but also other people to help to complete this task. After all, Xiao Zhan''s lower body is paralyzed, and it is impossible to sneak into the research room in the middle of the night and bring Dr. Nanya back. This matter can only be left to others to handle. And Yangzi Laozhuang and the other four are excellent helpers, which just fits with Xiao Zhan''s past identity this time, and will not make people suspicious. Ugh¡­¡­ If he had known that this would happen today, he should have agreed to the applications of the dozens of boys in Xiao Zhan''s team and asked them to voluntarily retire to Xiao Zhan''s side to help! It will not let Xiao Zhan fall to the present, only four people can help. Master Wei sighed twice, knowing that this matter could not be as smooth as he thought. It''s not that Master Wei and the others didn''t think that they would be discharged from the army and transferred to Xiao Zhan''s side, and then go abroad with Xiao Zhan. However, Huaguo stipulates that veterans must be approved for going abroad for at least two years. Once they use their privileges and let the soldiers who have just retired to go out with Xiao Zhan in advance, the people there will definitely issue a red warning! You must know that even the people they sent out in the last team were undercover agents who had been in the Americas for many years! It''s a pity that all those people were damaged! Mr. Wei was talking with a heavy heart, and told Yangzi and the others to let their daily life follow the original trajectory. After Xiao Zhan got married about a week, let them go abroad together! Mr. Wei was discussing matters at Xiao Zhan''s house, while Xiao Zhan was thinking about what he wanted to bring up with Gu Ruyun. ... However, just after finishing a middle-aged aunt who had touched porcelain from the police station, Gu Ruyun, who had returned to school, suddenly received a call, a call from an orphanage... On the phone, the woman was choking back her tears, and the sadness spread on the phone. Even though it was hundreds of kilometers away, Gu Ruyun could clearly feel the pain from the other party. This is the phone call from the orphanage director Gu to her¡ª¡ª "Ruyun, I''m Gu''s mother... I have one thing I want to ask you, can you take a leave of absence and come back soon? Doudou is dying. The doctor said that there is no suitable heart source, the child of Doudou can at best be able to Two more months to live... Doudou misses you very much, can you come back to see her for the last time and accompany the child?" The gentle female voice on the phone choked, and the other party spoke every word, but it couldn''t be suppressed. The sadness still pierces through every word of this sentence. When Gu Ruyun received the call, he was a little stunned. After all, it has only been more than a month since she had crossed over, even though she had worked hard to adapt to the original owner''s life during this time, absorbed the original owner''s memory, promised the original owner to fulfill the other party''s wish, become a doctor, and take good care of the orphanage... But for a while, Gu Ruyun still didn''t dare to call the dean of the orphanage. Dean Gu and the original owner are familiar with each other. Gu Ruyun always feels that it is not suitable, and she is afraid of being found out. Therefore, according to the care of Ruyun, she only plans to pay the orphanage every month from now on, and does not plan to return to the orphanage in a short time Go back to the orphanage to have a look. I just didn''t expect that the other party''s phone call would come at this time. But hearing the suppressed sadness on Dean Gu''s phone, Gu Ruyun still said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll ask for leave and come back later." Chapter 406： go back "It''s great that you can agree to come back... Doudou will definitely be very happy to see you." Dean Gu tried his best to force a smile on the other end of the phone, but his heart was so heavy that he could only He smiled bitterly, "Call me ahead of time when you come back, and I''ll ask Aunt Huang to cook you delicious food... This year, you haven''t come back for a long time. It''s hard work while studying outside... You send so much money back to the orphanage every month, I don''t know how to thank you." "Dean''s mother, you don''t have to thank me... You took me in back then, and made me grow up to this age. I''m already very happy to be admitted to university and study in school." Gu Ruyun said these It''s not a lie, these are the original owner''s inner thoughts, but I haven''t been able to tell Dean Gu in my previous life, and these words have survived to this day. After the death of the original owner in her previous life, she felt most guilty for not being able to repay the orphanage well. She didn''t even complete her university studies, so she was taken away so quietly, and she never fulfilled her dream of helping the orphanage. So in this life, the original owner really wanted Gu Ruyun to help the orphanage. Dean Gu''s voice was a little choked, "You child, what are you talking about? Isn''t the orphanage just to give you kids a home? It''s your own efforts to get into college, and our orphanage also provides for you. I can¡¯t afford you to go to university, so you are all relying on yourself... You don¡¯t need to thank me so much. You should take good care of yourself outside, and it¡¯s not easy for a student to make money. Although our orphanage cannot be rich. But it¡¯s okay to give everyone a bite to eat.¡± "Okay, I won''t tell you any more today. The doctor at Doudou still has something to do with me, so I''ll hang up first... Go get busy." Dean Gu is probably old and lacks energy. , After she said a few words, she hung up the phone. Hearing the busy beeps coming from the phone, Gu Ruyun let out a long sigh. In the memory of the original owner, this Dean Gu was really a good person, and the other party was a good person in every way. Dean Gu took over the entire orphanage when he was in his 20s, and now it has been 30 years. For many years, Dean Gu has been in his 60s, and he does not know how many orphans he has taken care of. Among these orphans, there are very few healthy and normal children. Most of the children are born with disabilities or look like Doudou. A child with a birth defect like that cannot live for long. Among these grown-up orphans, some people, like the original owner, are always concerned about the orphanage that took care of them at the beginning, and will send money to the account of the orphanage from time to time to help other orphans. But there are also many people who go out and never come back after they grow up, and there are people who still live in hardships even after they are adults, and they can''t even support themselves. Like the original two sisters, one was admitted to university and the other was adopted by wealthy parents, who were taken care of and raised carefully. There are too few, too few. Gu Ruyun sighed in his heart, and planned to ask the head teacher for leave first, and then go to the supermarket to buy some candy or something to bring back to the orphanage to coax the children. The location of the orphanage is relatively remote, and it is in the middle of a county. Every time the original owner goes back, he will buy some candy in the supermarket near the school. The candy here is not only cheaper than the county supermarket, but also has more patterns. Orphans The kids in the hospital love it. Chapter 407： It was probably because of the Huang family that the impact on Dou Chengwen was too great, so when Dou Chengwen saw Gu Ruyun returning from the hospital and came to the office to ask him for leave, he nodded and agreed without any hesitation. Dou Chengwen just thought that Gu Ruyun and the people''s hospital had already dealt with the new disease DSL, and he was waiting for the past experimental research or professional paper discussions. But Dou Chengwen guessed half right and half wrong. Gu Ruyun didn''t plan to remind Dou Chengwen about this matter. After taking three days off with the other party, he turned around and went to the bus station. He didn''t plan to waste time going back to Xiao''s house to get clothes or something, so he sold a ticket and left. It is only over 100 kilometers from Qingliu City to Jianghuai County, and it takes more than an hour by car. After Gu Ruyun had already got into the car to Jianghuai County, Xiao Zhan received a call from Gu Ruyun. "What''s the matter? How do I see your face full of sadness after you answered the phone?" Master Wei sat on the sofa and sipped a sip of tea, and asked curiously, "Is it the Miss Gu you said had an accident?" In just such a short time, Xiao Zhan had already told Master Wei about Gu Ruyun''s identity and background. The other party also knew that Gu Ruyun had been living in Xiao''s house for a while. Although Master Wei was a little curious, why would a good-looking girl want to live in the house? Xiao family, but since his subordinate is unwilling to mention it, Master Wei does not force it. Xiao Zhan''s identity is there, no matter who will be bribed, Xiao Zhan is absolutely impossible to be bribed. Since the other party doesn''t want to say it, then this matter must have little to do with the mission, and Master Wei has not chased after him. mean to hold on. "It''s true that something happened to her." Xiao Zhan nodded and sighed, "I told you before that Gu Ruyun was an orphan in an orphanage and was abandoned in an orphanage since childhood. She was picked up at school before. When she got the call from the director of the orphanage, the director told her that a child in the orphanage was ill...congenital heart disease, very serious, and now it was exhausted. The director of the orphanage wanted Gu Ruyun Go see the child, and send the child on the last trip. She took three days off from school and will not come back in three days... Just called me just now, and by the way, Yoko doesn''t have to come to pick her up recently. already." Xiao Zhan frowned slightly, and didn''t really hope that Gu Ruyun would be replaced because of this matter... Speaking of this matter, Xiao Zhan is also a little selfish... He hopes to take this opportunity to propose to Gu Ruyun, and when he thinks that the photos of the two of them will be tied to the same marriage certificate in the future, Xiao Zhan can''t help but slightly He became hot and flushed slowly. If it wasn''t for his serious face, Xiao Zhan''s change might have already been discovered by others. Xiao Zhan never knew before that he fell in love with a person so quickly, the figure of the other person reflected in his mind was too domineering, and he couldn''t even have the slightest idea of ??resistance. "It''s a good boy with affection and righteousness. It seems that the person you chose should be very good." After listening to Xiao Zhan''s words, Master Wei not only did not have the idea of ??replacing Gu Ruyun, but he had a feeling for this person he had never met before. keen interest. After all, a person who is affectionate and righteous is always much stronger than a person who is ruthless and unrighteous! Chapter 408： I am afraid Xu Rantong sat on the swing on the balcony and looked down at the dense jungle below. The houses on Binhai Road are the same as what Father Xu said. The environmental conditions are quite good, especially the vegetation in the park here is lush. This quiet and green place is indeed a good place to recuperate. . It''s just that Xu Rantong''s health has been deteriorating in the past two days. Xu Rantong, who used to be able to take the elevator up and downstairs to walk a few steps to relax, is now out of breath, and his face is as pale as paper. What the impending heart attack trend looks like. This made the nanny, who was originally hired by the Xu family to take care of Xu Rantong, feel terrified every day. Someone help to see the specific situation of Xu Rantong. However¡­¡­ Father Xu, on the other end of the phone, just let out a long sigh and told the nanny that they would not send a doctor here. If he was seriously ill and really needed to see a doctor, then let the nanny take Xu Rantong directly. Going to the hospital or calling an ambulance is fine. Xu''s father''s ruthless attitude made the nanny dare not call Xu''s father again, but after hearing what Xu''s father said, Xu Rantong''s situation seemed to get worse. Sitting on the sofa, he was gasping for breath. This is probably pretty obvious... The patient''s mood determines the classic example of the development of the disease. Auntie nanny can''t do anything about taking money, money and loyalty. Since she has taken the salary of the Xu family, she can only take good care of Xu Rantong here, and she will cook all kinds of nourishing soup for Xu Rantong every day. Tea tree mushroom chicken soup, black chicken and red dates soup, stewed old duck soup, etc., I am afraid that this person in front of me will die accidentally. At that time, it''s all to blame on her, it''s really unbearable! Fortunately, although Xu Rantong looks weak, it seems that he needs to be hospitalized all the time, but in fact, these days, except for panting, walking a few steps too fast, and unable to breathe, other things Good to say. Just when the nanny aunt gradually began to feel relieved, there was a knock on the door of her house! The people outside the door banged on the door hurriedly, and shouted at the people inside: "Ran Tong, Ran Tong, are you here?! I know you are here, you open the door, I am Song Yanghua! I am Song Yanghua!" "Brother Yanghua!" As soon as he heard the familiar voice at the door, Xu Rantong didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, and ran to the door. As soon as the door opened, Xu Rantong''s tears flowed out in a flash. The crystal clear tears ran across Xu Rantong''s cheeks, as if they had hit Song Yanghua''s heart heavily, and Song Yanghua couldn''t care about the room. , and the nanny''s curious eyes, she hugged Xu Rantong into her arms, and comforted softly: "Rantong, don''t cry, Rantong, don''t cry... crying so sad, only You''re out of breath... Come on! Take a deep breath, don''t get excited! You can''t get excited about your illness, you know?" Afraid that Xu Rantong was crying and couldn''t catch her breath, Song Yanghua was in a hurry while holding up Xu Rantong''s sleeves to wipe her tears, while sweating profusely, she kept comforting. "Brother Yanghua, it''s really nice of you to come and see me... I''ve been locked at home every day recently, I''m so scared to be alone!" Chapter 409： Who dares to shut you down? "You are locked at home every day, who dares to lock you up?! Let me see, who dares to lock you up?!" Song Yanghua put his arms around Xu Rantong vigorously, staring fiercely at the nanny in the room like a wolf. The man''s eyes were so vicious that the nanny instantly turned pale with fright, and some were speechless. The most important thing is that the nanny feels that she is especially wronged! She cooks and cleans every day on weekdays, so how can she control the eldest lady in front of her? I can''t go out because I''m not in good health. Could it be that I can''t blame her? She really is more wronged than Dou E! However, the nanny couldn''t say this. It was because Song Yanghua''s eyes were too vicious. The nanny was afraid that if she said it, the other party would violently beat her up! It''s not easy to mess with lunatics these days, especially the rich second-generation lunatic who is obviously overwhelmed by love at first sight! She is an ordinary person, can''t she hide if she can''t be provoked? "You''ve really suffered these past few days. You were allowed to live in such a dilapidated house, and you don''t know what Uncle Xu thought? You are his daughter anyway, how could he be so cruel?!" Song Yanghua was cruel He glared at the nanny a few times, and said indignantly, his tone was full of dissatisfaction with Father Xu. Ever since the incident on Weibo broke out, Song Yanghua has been trying to contact Xu Rantong, wanting to know the specific situation of Xu Rantong, Rantong must be unhappy when such a big thing happened... The most important thing is that Song Yanghua felt that the main reason why Xu Rantong said that in the video was that Gu Ruyun found out that he was looking for someone, Gu Ruyun ran to question Ran Tong, and Ran Tong wanted to protect him, so That''s why I lied to Gu Ruyun and said that... Song Yanghua felt guilty, and felt that everything on Weibo was caused by his lack of knowledge, and that he was the one who implicated Ran Tong. "The incident on Weibo is that I have troubled you, and it''s all my fault." Song Yanghua looked at Xu Rantong''s pale face and felt extremely distressed. "Brother Yanghua, don''t say that... It''s all my fault. If I wasn''t greedy and wanted to live for another two years... this kind of thing wouldn''t happen..." Xu Rantong lowered her eyes and said, He didn''t correct the fact that Song Yanghua was no longer Xu Zhiqiu''s daughter. Since she was no longer the daughter of the Xu family, how could Xu Zhiqiu be as nice to him as before? "How can I blame you for this? It''s clearly God''s unfairness!" Song Yanghua hugged Xu Rantong and said firmly, "Don''t worry about this matter! I will definitely seek justice for you! Gu Ruyun owes you, I will take it back for you! She must have deliberately released the incident on Weibo this time, and she wants to use the media to ruin your reputation! Such a woman is really vicious!" Threatened by the gaze of death, and hearing such words again, the nanny, who had leaned against the wall because of her previous fear, saw the man and woman in front of her. You, I, and Nong completely left her behind, and she couldn''t care less. Ran Tong and Song Yanghua were still talking about something, and hurriedly fled from the door without looking back. She didn''t even take off the red apron on her body, so she rushed out the door in a panic. Ouch, this is so scary! If she didn''t know the cause and effect of this incident, it would be fine, but before she came here to be a nanny, she also read Weibo and knew what happened on Weibo. The nanny ran to the door of the elevator and quickly went downstairs, she was stared at by another family sitting in the elevator, looking at each other, not knowing what happened on this floor, the nanny turned pale with fright! Chapter 410： tetralogy of Fallot Naturally, Gu Ruyun didn''t know anything about what happened on Xu Rantong''s side. She even left Xu Rantong behind. Even if he went to Xu Rantong''s birthday party, Gu Ruyun couldn''t find out why the original owner''s body suddenly palpitated, but as long as the heart didn''t hurt, Xu Rantong would no longer come to her to make trouble for her, and Gu Ruyun also Don''t care about that. She still has a lot of things to do now, and she really doesn''t have time to pay attention to Xu Rantong, whether it is to cultivate to improve her physical fitness, improve the strength of this body, or refine genetic medicine to improve the genetic level of the body, or Treating Xiao Zhan, helping Xiao Zhan stand up again, and even the fact that the original owner needs to take an exam to get a doctor''s qualification certificate is much more important than Xu Rantong. Of course, there is a more important thing now, and that is Doudou in the orphanage. Although she knew that Doudou was due to her congenital heart, her heart couldn''t handle the operation of Doudou''s body, which led to her failure and death, but Gu Ruyun still wanted to see if she could use the knowledge she had learned in her previous life to cure her. this poor child. According to the original owner''s memory, Doudou is only about six or seven years old this year, and he is a very cute little boy. When he was still a baby, he was abandoned at the gate of the orphanage. Doudou was in poor health, so even boys, no one was willing to adopt Doudou. Dean Gu took Doudou to see a doctor a long time ago, but unfortunately, no matter which doctor saw Doudou, they all shook their heads and told Dean Gu that with Doudou''s body, I''m afraid I can''t live past ten years, unless I''m lucky. There is a suitable heart to supply Doudou in society, otherwise... Doudou''s life is probably only so long. But even with the right heart, with the living standard of the orphanage, there is really no way to spend the money for Doudou''s treatment. The money for a heart replacement surgery is too expensive, not to mention that after a heart replacement, you have to take those expensive medicines for conditioning every day, which the orphanage can''t get. Every year there are children who die in the orphanage, and most of these children are children under the age of ten... There are even many who died in the orphanage in less than a month. Like Doudou who grows to over six years old, until the heart is really unable to bear, it is very few. Doudou has lived in the orphanage for so long, whether it is the other children in the orphanage or Dean Gu and others Dou likes them very much, and the relationship between the original owner and Doudou is the best in the entire orphanage. This is not only because Doudou has a cheerful personality and is a good boy, but also because Doudou and Xu Rantong suffer from the same congenital heart disease. There are many types of congenital heart disease, including Ebstein malformation, atrial septal defect, tetralogy of Fallot, etc. Among these more than a dozen diseases, the most serious one is tetralogy of Fallot! Doudou and Xu Rantong are both patients with tetralogy of Fallot. However, Xu Rantong''s condition is slightly lighter than Doudou''s. In addition, the Xu family has worked hard to help with treatment and maintenance over the years, which has allowed Xu Rantong to grow up to this age, even compared to when Xu Rantong was eight years old. When I leave, I look much healthier. It should be noted that among the more severe patients with tetralogy of Fallot, 25% to 35% will die within one year of age, 50% will die within three years of age, and 70% to 75% will die within ten years. within the age of 90% of people will die. Chapter 411： back to the orphanage This is also the reason why Doudou was abandoned when he was still a baby! As for why Xu Rantong and the original owner were abandoned? Gu Ruyun felt that it was hard to say for this reason. If only Xu Rantong was abandoned at the gate of the orphanage, it could also be explained because of his health. But even the normal child of the original owner was abandoned, so I don''t know how to explain it. Gu Ruyun sat in the car and quickly arrived at the orphanage in Jianghuai County. The name of this orphanage is Xinxin Orphanage. It is the only orphanage in Jianghuai County. Although these two words sound good, the environment in the orphanage is very poor. The houses in the county town more than 100 meters away from the orphanage are all newly built rural houses, many of which are no different from those in the villas in the city, and some are even better than the villas in Xiao Zhan''s family. Short of a big garden and backyard parking lot. However, the orphanage is still an old red brick house left over from the last century. The whole house has only two floors. Compared with the new houses in the county town, it looks gray and inconspicuous. The orphanage does not have any walls, only a sign with the name of the orphanage written on it, and a grapefruit tree and an orange tree are planted in the open space in front of the orphanage. As for the backyard of the orphanage, cultivated I have a small vegetable garden, and the vegetables grown in that small vegetable garden are all grown by the orphans and adults in the orphanage. There are only three adults in the whole orphanage. One is the elderly Zhai old man. The other is responsible for taking care of the children and protecting the safety of the orphanage. The other is the chubby Aunt Huang, who is in charge of the orphanage. The last one is Dean Gu, who is mainly responsible for taking care of the children, contacting outsiders, and looking for some sponsorship resources. An orphanage is only this big. In addition to the three adults, there are 26 children living in the orphanage. The oldest of these children is 16 years old. On weekdays, as long as they come back from school, they can help Dean Gu and old man Zhai. Take care of other children. On Saturdays and Sundays, the child will go to some restaurants in the county to work and earn some tuition money. Just like the original owner. Seeing the familiar orphanage, Gu Ruyun let out a long sigh. She didn''t know whether she should be proud of the original owner''s youth and sensibleness, or she should feel sad for the pain of these children after birth. However, he didn''t wait for Gu Ruyun to think more. The children who happened to be playing in the open space in front of the house saw Gu Ruyun carrying a bag to the orphanage at a glance! "Sister Ruyun!" "Sister Ruyun! Sister Ruyun is back!" "Everyone, come out! Sister Ruyun is back! Sister Ruyun is back to see Doudou!" The child''s crisp childish voice sounded in front of the house. Dean Gu, who had been taking care of Doudou in the room, appeared out of the window and waved when he saw Gu Ruyun who was upstairs and told her to hurry up. Gu Ruyun didn''t dare to waste time, took out a bag of candy from the backpack behind him and handed it to the eldest little girl in the open space. After asking her to divide the candy equally among the other children, she went straight upstairs. The economic conditions in the orphanage are not good. Except for the New Year and the festival, Dean Gu will buy a few. In the rest of the time, these children have to wait for other social people who care about orphans to eat candy. After they come here, there will be this kind of treatment. But generally speaking, those well-meaning people will often give some worn clothes and a few hundred dollars, and there are really very few candies. Chapter 412： back to the orphanage 2 Gu Ruyun touched the little girl''s head and went straight to the second floor. Because Doudou''s condition is very bad, his face is pale and his lips are blue and purple, even if he is lying there by the pillow, the child is short of breath and can''t breathe, and it is very hard to bear. Dean Gu was worried that Doudou''s situation would scare the other children, so he took Doudou to her room, rested with her, or took care of Doudou nearby at night. This can be regarded as a habit of Dean Gu over the years. Whenever there are children in the orphanage who are sick, in order not to affect other children, Dean Gu will take these children to his room to rest and take care of them all the time. , until healed. "You''re back, Doudou just fell asleep, and he called your name several times when he was sleepy." Dean Gu touched Doudou''s slightly sweaty forehead and wiped it with a towel , "Since you''re back, why don''t you accompany Doudou more tonight, and I''ll take care of the other children in the house next door. I think Doudou should have a lot of whispers and want to tell you." Dean Gu''s attitude was familiar, but Gu Ruyun didn''t react for a while. It''s just that Gu Ruyun thought about it and thought of the scene where the original owner once came back to the orphanage every year, and if there were other children sick, he would help take care of them, so he nodded slowly. Since the original major was a medical school, and Dean Gu is not too young now, people in their 60s are already old enough to retire and spend their leisure time in someone else¡¯s home, but here they still have to Taking care of other children every day is really hard work. "Dean, don''t worry, these things are covered by me, and I will take good care of Doudou tonight." Gu Ruyun nodded in response. "Thank you for your hard work. You should not have let you guard Doudou tonight when you came back by car so far, but Xiao Jin''s child is a little hot these days, and I''m not too worried." Dean Gu grows up sighed. There have been too many things in the orphanage recently, and with the age being placed here, Dean Gu always feels a little out of spirit. "Have a fever? I''ll go take a look, Dean, you should have a good night''s rest tonight." For Gu Ruyun, a cold and a fever are just a small problem. He only needs two needles, a good night''s sleep, and a little sweat. , I''ll be fine when I wake up early tomorrow morning. Therefore, Gu Ruyun thought for a while, looked at Doudou who was already asleep, and decided to treat Xiaojin first. Since the last time he came out of Huang Ying''s ward, Gu Ruyun would carry a silver needle every time he went out, fearing that in case of any accident, he would be in trouble again. This time Gu Ruyun came over from the school, so naturally he also brought these things with him. "I''ve already given medicine today, but the child is still having a low-grade fever. If you can cure him, you can help him." Dean Gu naturally knew what major Gu Ruyun studied at University, so he thought about Gu Ruyun. Going to see what happened to Xiao Jin, there is no opinion. After all, he is also a student of a professional medical university. No matter what, he should be much better than the barefoot doctor not far from the orphanage who never went to a regular medical school! Xiao Jin is a four-and-a-half-year-old boy. Although he is a boy, Xiao Jin has been in poor health since he was a child and is a fool. Therefore, his urine and urination were thrown at the gate of the orphanage. After being picked up by Dean Gu, he has been raised until he is so old. Although there is no serious illness in Li, but there are always minor illnesses, such as colds and fevers. Chapter 413： back to the orphanage 3 Xiao Jin likes to get sick, and gets sick a dozen times a year. The orphanage was poor, and there was no way to always take the child to the clinic to hang the bottle. Even if it was to go to the clinic to see a doctor, it would always cost fifty or sixty dollars each time, and every time he got sick, he had to go there for at least five or six days. The consumption level orphanage can''t afford it at all, so Xiao Jin can only take medicine according to the situation, unless the situation is serious, he will take Xiao Jin to the clinic to find a doctor. This sounds like an orphanage, not responsible for children. But who doesn''t want to send Xiao Jin to the hospital? Whether it''s Director Gu in the orphanage, or Uncle Zhai at the door, or even Aunt Huang who helps cook the fire in the cafeteria, they all hope that Xiaojin can get good treatment. At this time, Xiao Jin was lying on the small bed in the corner of the room, huddled into a ball and muttering, not knowing what he was reading. He looked extremely thin, his face was flushed, and there was a wet patch on his head. Huge towel to cool down. Gu Ruyun frowned, looked at Xiao Jin''s face, and took the pulse for the other party. He took off the cool wet towel on Xiao Jin''s head, and took out the pair of silver needles he had been carrying every day from his backpack. , Two needles were stuck on Xiaojin''s acupoints. When Gu Ruyun pulled out the needle, he was fast, ruthless and steady! In the blink of an eye, Dean Gu only felt that before he could say a word, Gu Ruyun''s needle was already stuck in Xiaojin''s head! It made her eyes widen subconsciously, and she looked at Gu Ruyun incredulously. She really couldn''t blame Dean Gu. At such a great age, she would still make a fuss like a child. In fact, Dean Gu has seen several Chinese medicine practitioners before. However, these Chinese medicine practitioners usually use Western medicine to treat patients, that is, when they are conditioning the body of the elderly, they will prescribe them. In traditional Chinese medicine, the most important thing is that every time those old Chinese medicine practitioners pierce acupuncture points, they have to look around, and only pierce an acupoint for a minute or two. Go straight to the forehead? Just brush two needles like this, I am afraid that there is not even three seconds! "You, you, do the Chinese medicine in your school teach well? How do I think your speed and technique of needle injection seem to be more authentic than those of the old Chinese medicine practitioners in town?" Dean Gu said euphemistically with some confusion. She really didn''t want to say anything critical, but seeing those two long silver needles stuck on Xiao Jin''s head, Dean Gu always felt a little scared. "Dean, you can rest assured. My two injections are just to make Xiaojin recover quickly, and the working cells in his body can resist the invasion of viruses. Xiaojin should be able to wake up soon, and the fever will gradually subside. At night It will be fine, feed him some white porridge in the afternoon, and don''t eat any spicy food to avoid recurrence of the disease, which is difficult to treat." Seeing the worry in Dean Gu''s heart, Gu Ruyun gave a rare explanation. If this was on the assistant who was with her before, Gu Ruyun wouldn''t be able to explain it at all. Since Gu Ruyun changed his body and moved from the Federal Empire to the original home planet, Gu Ruyun clearly felt that his temper was much better than before. "Can the fever go down at night? That''s really great." After hearing the good news, Dean Gu didn''t say anything else, but Gu Ruyun put on a smile for the first time since he came back. Chapter 414： back to the orphanage 4 Before Gu Ruyun came back, Dean Gu mentioned it to Gu Ruyun. After Gu Ruyun returned, she would ask Aunt Huang to help prepare a delicious meal. However, what Dean Gu said was delicious, and the difference between what Gu Ruyun thought was delicious was a little big. Because at dinner, Gu Ruyun discovered that in the orphanage''s dinner, only one dish of boiled fish with tofu was a meat dish, while the other two dishes were a stir-fried cabbage and a bean sprouts soup. Even with such simple and poor dishes, the children in the orphanage were all happy to eat, talking and laughing while eating, like happy little chickens. When the night was about to end, Doudou, who had been sleeping in the room, also woke up. It''s just that Doudou''s body is too weak, and he can''t walk from the second floor to the first floor to eat, so Dean Gu can only go upstairs with the food, and then eat upstairs. The child was wearing a long-sleeved shirt that had been washed white. He was thin and small, but his eyes were exceptionally bright and very large. When he looked at Gu Ruyun, his eyes were full of light like little stars, "Sister Gu. , you''re back! I haven''t seen you for a long time! It''s great that you can come back to see Doudou! I heard from the dean''s mother before, Sister Gu, you will Come back to see me, I didn''t expect Sister Gu, you would come back so quickly... I thought I would have to wait at least three or five weeks before I can see Sister Gu!" The voice of the child is very soft and waxy, but due to the heart disease problem, Doudou''s body has been in a state of long-term hypoxia, and he can''t be emotional. Once emotional, the body needs to consume a lot of oxygen, and Doudou''s body is somewhat Can''t stand it. So obviously just a six-year-old child, Doudou speaks in a slow manner and looks like a little old man, which is particularly distressing. "Since Sister Gu has promised to come back to see Doudou, then Sister Gu will definitely come back! Doudou, don''t worry - eat dinner first, it won''t taste good when it''s all cold." He reached out and touched Doudou Doudou had short hair on the top of his head, and Gu Ruyun greeted Doudou to eat first. The child happily ate dinner while looking at Sister Gu, whom he liked. Throughout the whole dinner, he chatted like a happy little sparrow, probably because it was rare for Dean Gu to see Doudou so lively and happy recently, and a slight smile appeared on his face. Dean Gu has never been married in his life, and he Without her own flesh and blood, she treated all the children in the entire orphanage as her own. Gu Ruyun took a deep look at Dean Gu, and then reached out and touched Doudou''s head, telling Doudou to eat quickly, and stop talking about these messy things, so as not to cough while eating. Doudou is a very obedient child. Hearing Gu Ruyun say this, he naturally followed the rules of taking care of Ruyun. At night, after everyone went back to their beds to rest, Gu Ruyun secretly turned on the light in the bedroom, intending to help Doudou check his body. In the original owner''s memory, Doudou was a very seriously ill child with tetralogy of Fallot. However, when the other party''s condition was serious, the original owner was not particularly clear. After all, when Doudou came, the original owner was only a high school student, and he still needed to work every day to earn money for tuition fees. How could he have so much time to pay attention to the specific condition of a child? The most important thing is that even if Dean Gu told the original owner of Doudou''s condition at that time, the original owner could not provide any help to Doudou. Chapter 415： onset What is Tetralogy of Fallot? Tetralogy of Fallot is a common congenital heart malformation. The disease is basically four conditions of ventricular septal defect, pulmonary stenosis, aortic overriding and right ventricular hypertrophy. The malformation of the heart can lead to chronic hypoxia of the body, an increase in red blood cells in the blood, and then lead to myocardial hypertrophy and heart failure, and finally death. And Doudou now, the symptoms of heart failure are very serious! According to current medicine, if you want to cure Doudou, you can only perform a heart transplant operation, and even a slightly simpler operation such as pulmonary artery anastomosis cannot save Doudou''s life. Gu Ruyun carefully checked Doudou''s symptoms, and heard a rough and noisy contraction sound like an old hand-pushed bellows from inside Doudou''s chest, as well as the obviously weakened heart sound, frowning, Doudou''s Faluosi. Combination This is caused by ventricular septal defect! Gu Ruyun was thinking about how to treat Doudou''s illness, and how he could convince Dean Gu to give Doudou to him for treatment, but the child beside him gently tugged at Gu Ruyun''s sleeve. A pair of big bright eyes stared at Gu Ruyun without blinking, and said in a low voice. "Sister Gu, do you think I''m really going to die?... I secretly heard from the doctor before that I can''t live for too long, unless there is a suitable heart that can be replaced with me, or with my current body, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for much longer... But, Sister Gu, I''ve never been to kindergarten, and I''ve never been to school, so I just died... I''m always a little unwilling." The child is tender His voice drifted softly in the room, "But... I also know that I may really not live long... Because I can''t play downstairs with Fatty Tangtang and the others now, I even I can''t even go downstairs alone... Sister Gu, do you think I''m bad? I''m always bothering the dean''s mother, and Grandpa Zhai. I''m such a bad boy..." It''s obviously just a few childish voices, but people who listen to it feel especially sad. Gu Ruyun touched Doudou''s little head, looked at the child''s clear and translucent eyes, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Sister Gu will definitely not let you die! Sister Gu will definitely cure your illness. Let you live a healthy life and be able to go to school and study with other children in class!" Gu Ruyun''s voice spoke word by word, full of firm power. When Doudou heard what Gu Ruyun said, her clear and clear eyes seemed to be suddenly filled with fireworks, dazzling! The whole person also flushed with excitement. Doudou grabbed Gu Ruyun''s arm and held it tightly and said excitedly: "Really, Sister Gu?! Sister Gu, you are really amazing!...Sister Gu...you... ¡­¡± However, Doudou didn''t have time to finish her words, and her heart, which was already overwhelmed, suddenly burst out because of the child''s excitement. Doudou''s eyes were wide open, and he gasped in excitement. His face was pale, his lips were blue and purple, and cold sweat kept rolling down Doudou''s cheeks. This is obviously a heart attack and can''t breathe. Gu Ruyun frowned and did not dare to hesitate. He immediately treated Doudou, applying needles to several major points of Doudou, stabilizing the other''s heartbeat and breathing, calming Doudou''s excited mood and stabilizing his condition. Chapter 416： Cell Growth Repair Fluid Doudou''s condition developed rapidly, but it was not difficult to stabilize it. With Gu Ruyun''s action, the small things like stabilizing the condition were naturally easy to handle. If Doudou was a baby, he would have been taken care of by Gu Ruyun. Even if Gu Ruyun didn''t have any medicines on hand to perform surgery, Gu Ruyun could guarantee himself that Doudou would grow up safely and even live to marry. It''s a pity that it''s too late. The child''s heart has already developed serious heart failure. There are only two ways to solve this level of heart failure. One is to directly change the heart through surgery, and the second is to use it after surgery. Drugs are used to control the condition that the heart continues to decline. Advanced cryogen is used to freeze the damaged position to stop vomiting, and then repair the ventricular septal defect. Because in the previous life in the Federal Empire, everyone was a new human who had been genetically improved by taking genetic medicines. Diseases such as congenital heart disease had disappeared in the long river of history as early as a thousand years ago, so Gu Ruyun had never been in the past. Those who have not been exposed to such congenital heart disease do not know what is called tetralogy of Fallot. However, as an excellent military doctor, Gu Ruyun has treated many patients with heart injuries after fighting with the alien beast zerg enemies on the battlefield, requiring heart repair and reconstruction. Cardiac reconstruction is the most serious treatment method for patients with heart injuries on the battlefield. It is serious, but the operation is actually not difficult. As long as the person is brought back to the hospital with his last breath, the patient can be frozen immediately, and the patient with only one breath left will be frozen in the freezer. In the warehouse, keep the opponent''s vitality. Then, during this period of time, using advanced biological science technology, extract the genes of the patient from the patient''s cells, and spend seven days directly in the nutrient solution to cultivate a brand new heart. When the heart matures, it can After the patient''s needs are fully loaded, the hospital can help with surgical treatment and directly perform heart replacement surgery. Smear cell growth repair fluid on the wound after surgery to promote rapid healing of the wound. After the heart replacement surgery is completed, it only takes three more days for the patient to fully recover. This replacement heart will not be any different from the original one! After the patient''s surgery, he can still run and jump, and he can continue to practice the Star Refinement Technique, activate his armor, and go to the battlefield! Therefore, in the federal empire, whether it is to change the heart, change the liver, or want to replace other organs in the human body, it is a very simple matter. As long as you can go to the hospital, you can solve this problem for you. Cell growth repair solution and bioregeneration technology are really two good technologies that benefit the country and the people. Gu Ruyun touched his chin and thought seriously. Since the cell growth repair solution can heal the incised wound to the point that nothing has ever happened within three days, it can naturally repair the cavities that appear in the tiny septal defect of Doudou. It''s just that this operation is easy to say, but it is actually very difficult to do! For Gu Ruyun''s current identity, this kind of operation is like the gap in the Himalayas, it is too far away! Gu Ruyun frowned: "I have to find a way to handle this matter." Chapter 417： have surgery There is no cell growth repair solution that can be refined, so that the originally hypertrophic and congested heart can be restored to a healthy state again. But if you want to perform surgery, you must have a medical qualification certificate, otherwise there will never be any hospital in the world willing to lend her an operating room! Doing surgery, especially open heart surgery, is completely different from the few injections that Huang Ying had been given before! She can puncture a person by herself without anyone''s help, but she can''t do a heart repair after a dismembered belly by herself! After all, at the very least, she has to have someone hand her a scalpel to save the operation time and prevent the patient from bleeding heavily. She also has to have someone to open the patient''s chest for her to reveal the heart that needs surgical repair, and to be on call at all times. She prepares various tools and assistants for preoperative, intraoperative and postoperative services. so¡­¡­ Not only did she need to obtain a medical qualification certificate in a short period of time, and she needed to borrow a clean and sterile operating room, she also had to borrow three medical staff to help her perform the operation together! But...no medical certificate. Even if she was rude, the operating room and the three medical staff would not be able to borrow it, and Dean Gu would not agree to hand Doudou to her for treatment. Gu Ruyun thought in her heart that she would ask Xiao Zhan for help when she went back. Based on her recent observations on Xiao Zhan, Xiao Zhan was indeed considered a capable person, and asked her to help her get a doctor''s qualification certificate in advance by taking the exam. Should still be fine. Gu Ruyun remembered that when he was helping Xiao Zhan with treatment, he asked the other party to agree to her three conditions. Right now, this is the first condition. ... Doudou''s breathing gradually stabilized, and his face was not as pale and ugly as it was just now, with a thick blue-purple color. Doudou took two deep breaths, tugged at Gu Ruyun''s corner, and smiled sweetly at Gu Ruyun: "I knew that Sister Gu is my guardian angel and will definitely protect me! When Sister Gu came, I didn''t have it. It''s so painful, it''s really really really good!" The child said three truths in a row, and the deep joy in his eyes was full of hope for the future life. Gu Ruyun patted Doudou''s head and smiled at Doudou, "Okay, Doudou, go to sleep... Today Sister Gu came to see you specially, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, Sister Gu will go back, wait for the next time. Come on, sister Gu will take Doudou to the hospital for surgery, okay? Doudou''s body will be able to recover by then! So when you are in the orphanage, you should listen to the director''s mother, okay?" "Okay! Sister Gu, I will definitely obey the dean''s mother!" Doudou nodded her head obediently, and fell asleep while pulling Gu Ruyun''s sleeve. this night... It was the most comfortable night for Doudou, because Doudou slept very deeply that night and never got sick again. In the early morning of the next day, after all the children in the orphanage woke up, Gu Ruyun talked to Dean Gu about the fact that he was going back to Qingliu City. Dean Gu looked at Gu Ruyun in disappointment, "Going back so soon? Don''t you stay here for two more days to accompany Doudou?" "No, I''ll go back later." Gu Ruyun shook his head, thought for a while, and then explained, "I''ve seen Doudou''s condition, and I plan to go back to Qingliu City to find someone to help Doudou with the surgery." Chapter 418： lets get married 1 "Go back to Qingliu City to find someone to help with the operation?" Dean Gu''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, but in the next second, the flame of hope in his eyes went out again, "As for Doudou, you can do what you can. Okay, don''t put too much pressure on it... This matter is not your responsibility, nor is it anyone else''s fault... It''s because Doudou''s life is not good, so this happened." Dean Gu seemed to have lost all his fighting spirit for a moment, and sighed in a wailing voice. The older you get, the more you feel about these lives. The most important thing for Doudou to treat his illness is not to find someone for surgery, but because they can¡¯t afford so much medical expenses in the orphanage, and they can¡¯t find a suitable heart donor. body, and the expensive drugs after surgery. After all, heart transplant surgery is to replace another person''s heart into the patient''s body. Since it is not your own heart, there will still be rejection even after the surgery. Rejection, and died of heart failure here. This is why the Xu family is rich and can find a suitable heart, but Xu Rantong still thinks about Gu Ruyun''s heart! Because they are identical twins, the genetic similarity is very high, and the rejection reaction is definitely the smallest after the operation, and the longer Xu Rantong can survive. Dean Gu didn''t say any of these things, he just sighed and sighed that Doudou''s life was not good, Gu Ruyun shouldn''t be under too much pressure. "Don''t worry about the dean''s mother, Doudou''s operation fee will be handed over to me, it shouldn''t cost too much..." Gu Ruyun smiled at Dean Gu: "It''s just... After Doudou''s operation, I will I''m afraid I won''t have time to go back to the orphanage... Then Doudou''s body still needs your care, and the dean needs to take good care of his body, so I''ll go first." Gu Ruyun''s last sentence made Dean Gu a little confused, but he only hoped that Doudou could perform surgery, and hoped that Doudou''s body would be healthy, but the mood prevailed. Therefore, Dean Gu didn''t ask anything, and directly waved Gu Ruyun back to Qingliu City. I hope Gu Ruyun can really help Doudou after returning to Qingliu City. Looking at Gu Ruyun''s back in the car and leaving far away, Dean Gu sighed deeply, then turned back to the original orphanage, and continued to take the children in the orphanage. ... When returning to Qingliu City this time, Gu Ruyun did not go back to school, but went directly to Xiao Zhan''s residence. She got up early, and the distance from Jianghuai County to Qingliu City was not far, so it was only after 10 o''clock this morning that Gu Ruyun returned to Xiao''s house. Gu Ruyun pushed open the door of the villa, and just wanted to go up to the second floor to find Xiao Zhan, when he found that there were two strangers in the Xiao family. Gu Ruyun glanced lightly, and raised his brows subconsciously. Although the two in front of them were dressed in ordinary clothes, judging from the other''s straight posture and serious attitude, the two clearly came out of the army, and it is estimated that they are now Haven''t left the army yet! After all, the temperament and demeanor of people who have left the army for two or three years are still somewhat different from those who stayed in the army that day. There are guests here with Xiao Zhan, so what she wants to say is naturally not suitable for others, so Gu Ruyun subconsciously frowned, and nodded at the two strangers sitting on the sofa and Xiao Zhan and others, it was a fight Go upstairs to say hello. But the next second... Before Gu Ruyun could lift his feet, he was stopped by someone! Chapter 419： Lets get married 2 "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon today. I have something I want to discuss with you. I wonder if you are willing to help?" Xiao Zhan''s voice sounded behind Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun turned to look at Xiao Zhan, his face full of confusion, there were two strangers in the other party''s living room, shouldn''t Xiao Zhan take care of each other first? I saw Xiao Zhan waved at the enemy in the room and made a move to let others leave the room, while he tilted his head and reached out to ask Gu Ruyun to sit down. "What''s wrong? Do you have anything to tell me? ... You even let Yangzi and the others go out." Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows and sat on the sofa opposite Xiao Zhan with a little doubt. "Indeed, there are some things that need to be discussed with you... and it is not easy for others to hear this matter." Xiao Zhan nodded, his eyes were three-pointed with anxiety, three-pointed expectation, and very cautious. The appearance of the other party made Gu Ruyun even more curious. It was because the expression on the other party was too strange. It was not like Xiao Zhan''s usual icy appearance, but rather like the kindergarten children who saw candy every time. Small look! "If you have something to say, you''re welcome, you''re welcome... Speaking of which, I also have something to discuss with you." Seeing that everyone in the room had already left, Gu Ruyun thought about himself again, about his return this time. When she returned to Xiao''s house this time, the most important thing was to ask Xiao Zhan to help her find a way to let her graduate from school ahead of schedule and get a doctor''s license, and it is best to help her prepare the operating room and a few other doctors who helped her. , so that she can operate on Doudou as soon as possible. In the past, Gu Ruyun only wanted to follow the original owner''s life path step by step and integrate into this world step by step, but now she can''t wait any longer. The things over Doudou are the most important things right now, Originally, Gu Ruyun didn''t plan to speak now because he saw other strangers in the room, but since Xiao Zhan has already found her to discuss other matters, he can take advantage of the situation to bring this up now. "Do you have something to discuss with me? Why don''t you tell me first..." Xiao Zhan didn''t expect that Gu Ruyun also had something to discuss with him, so he hurriedly said. "No." Gu Ruyun waved his hand, "It''s the same if you say it first. Since you mentioned it, then you can say it first." "That''s fine." Xiao Zhan thought for a while and nodded. Now this matter is very urgent, and we can''t waste time. We have to rescue Dr. Nanya from America as soon as possible, so Xiao Zhan didn''t worry too much, and quickly started talking about it. this time. "Doctor Gu, this time there is indeed a very important matter that needs your help..." Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun with a sincere face, but his face slowly turned red under Gu Ruyun''s gaze. "Just tell me what''s the matter..." Gu Ruyun was a little confused, how did the other party blush when he talked about it? From the beginning to the present, the other party seems to have been beating around the bush all the time, never mentioning the main topic, which is really not in line with Xiao Zhan''s usual serious and tough style. "Let''s get married! Just this week, let''s get married..." Xiao Zhan looked up as if he was willing to give up. Looking at Gu Ruyun, "Doctor Gu, let''s get married! Please promise me this!" Chapter 420： Lets get married 3 "Marriage? This week?" Gu Ruyun''s determination was astonishing, but he was also taken aback by He Zhennan''s words. Whether it is from ancient times to the present, or from the present to the future interstellar era, marriage has always been the top priority of men and women. Even if Gu Ruyun was in the position of the chief army officer of the first army in her previous life, marriage was serious and responsible in her eyes. Rather than just casually talking about getting married. However, Gu Ruyun frowned, but did not reject it directly, not because her attitude towards marriage had changed after arriving on Earth these days, but after getting along for a while, Gu Ruyun also knew Xiao Zhan''s personality and knew that Xiao Zhan was not a reckless person. Casual people, what the other party says must have the other party''s reasons. Therefore, Gu Ruyun thought about it and said, "You want to marry me? Why? ... We haven''t been together for a long time, and there is no relationship between men and women. I was not your girlfriend before, why did you suddenly think of marrying me?" Marrying me? Is there any difficulty, or is there something else?" "Doctor Gu is really smart." He couldn''t hear, and the other party agreed directly. Xiao Zhan''s heart was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show the slightest bit on his face, instead he nodded calmly, "There is indeed something... Dr. Gu , you should know... I used to be a soldier before my lower body was paralyzed. Although my position is not too high, I still need to perform a lot of tasks on weekdays, especially the secret missions of some countries... This time, the above has issued a The task, this task needs to be completed by both husband and wife, so I need to find a trustworthy person to marry within a short period of time, and then carry out this task together with the other party!" "So I hope Dr. Gu can agree to this mission and marry me..." Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun with a serious face and said, "Although the prerequisites for this mission may sound a little confusing, it is indeed a The mission of benefiting the country and the people, and I promise that no matter what, I will bring you back safely with Dr. Gu! Unless I die, I will definitely not let you have any problems with Dr. Gu!" Xiao Zhan''s eyes were filled with dazzling stars, and the other party looked at Gu Ruyun very seriously, his dark eyes filled with the word hope. Gu Ruyun paused for a while, she was almost burned by the starlight in Xiao Zhan''s eyes, "Do we know what exactly this task is for me to help? Why do we need the husband and wife to complete it together?" "And..." Gu Ruyun frowned, "Mr. Xiao, why do you trust me so much? Shouldn''t you ask your former comrades to help you with such a task? What can I do as an ordinary college student?" It''s not that Gu Ruyun is unwilling to agree to Xiao Zhan, but the other party''s request is too strange. The two of them have only known each other for more than a month. If the other party wants to find a trustworthy person to help with the mission, Then you should go to those who are familiar with you. "This..." Xiao Zhan was a little hesitant, his eyes even shrank a little, he dared not look directly at Gu Ruyun, his behavior was completely inconsistent with his usual style of conduct. It''s not that Xiao Zhan doesn''t want to be tough, it''s that Gu Ruyun''s words poke Xiao Zhan a little guilty! Chapter 421： Lets get married 4 Since the last time he went to Anhai City to attend Xu Rantong''s birthday party, Xiao Zhan has always remembered what Sheng Menghui said at that time. ¡ª¡ªIf only Miss Gu was from the Xiao family! The opponent''s 13 words seemed like a heavy hammer, hitting Xiao Zhan''s head directly! That is, since then, Xiao Zhan has been thinking about it and wants to make this sentence a reality. It is a good thing to be able to love each other with Dr. Gu, and to talk about two or three years before getting married. But Xiao Zhan didn''t want to miss it, this opportunity for a quick fight... This kind of embarrassment, which seems to be a little secret, has been pierced, and Xiao Zhan has not dared to meet Gu Ruyun''s eyes. He can''t tell the other party directly, the reason why he tried his best not to ask for help from his former comrades in arms is because he wanted to make a fake with the other party into reality, right? As for Gu Ruyun''s character, why did he trust him so much? It started from when Gu Ruyun rescued him and helped to treat his already paralyzed lower body, and then came to the conclusion after careful observation after getting along with him for more than a month. Just when Xiao Zhan hesitated and didn''t know how to reply to Gu Ruyun''s words, the door that was closed was suddenly pushed open from the door! The person who strode from the door to the living room was Mr. Wei who had stayed at the Xiao family for two days before. "You asked these questions well! If you can ask such a question, I know that you are not stupid! A task of this level should be completed by a smart person to avoid any mistakes." Mayor Wei said Seriously looked at Gu Ruyun from beginning to end, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Hello Miss Gu, I''m Xiao Zhan''s former boss in the army... This time it''s an order from above, and I want Xiao Zhan to help deal with it. The task at hand." "This task is not too secret, it is to ask Miss Gu to help pretend to be Xiao Zhan''s wife, and then we can use the identity of Xiao Zhan''s wife to bring back the things we need to bring back from abroad! Then Miss Gu can turn around and leave, and return to our country from another place and another identity." Master Wei smiled: "So Miss Gu, look, isn''t this task very simple? It just takes a little time to turn around for one more time. Just take a flight. As long as Miss Gu can help with this task, I can ask the above to give Miss Gu some awards, financial or otherwise. " Yangzi stood aside, watching Master Wei standing there talking nonsense, after a task that was so dangerous one second, it became almost as simple as eating and drinking in the mouth of Master Wei in the next second. Mr. Wei''s thick skin was shocked! I can''t speak for a long time with my mouth open! javascript: the most important is¡­¡­ Teacher, is it really okay for you to just tell others about such an important task so directly? Before I saw the boss, I was so hesitant to tell this matter! Gu Ruyun glanced at Master Wei without saying a word, but the corners of his mouth ticked upwards. The person in front of him was quite interesting. No matter what Xiao Zhan said before, he would definitely bring him back safely, until the other party just said to avoid The end of any mistakes again shows that the task at hand is not easy, and it may even be more dangerous, but it is a particularly simple task to say it from this person''s mouth. Chapter 422： Lets get married 5 She has seen a lot of people like this in her past life. This kind of person is nothing more than afraid of sitting on the ground and raising prices, and putting forward what conditions should not be put forward? She was also worried that she would reveal the secret or threaten them with the secret, so she deliberately said this. Unfortunately¡­¡­ It''s okay to say this to others, maybe the other party may still believe him. However, he would never believe the nonsense that the other party said! "Sir, since the task is so simple, why do you have to be so careful about getting married? Can''t you just find someone to do it alone? ... The task is not unlocking, you need an identical key to open the door." Since the person in front of him is Xiao Zhan''s boss, Gu Ruyun didn''t want to embarrass him, she chuckled and shook her head: "Let''s not talk secretly, I know that your mission this time is definitely very important, and you also need to tell others. Confidentiality, otherwise your army is full of talented people, why do you have to come all the way here to find a retired patient to help you with this task?" "And if I''m not mistaken, this old gentleman, your official position should not be low... A high-ranking person like you dares to come here to find Xiao Zhan after disguising specially... What is it for? Presumably I don''t need to say more." "Everyone is not a fool... You don''t have to lie to me that this mission is not confidential." "If I''m not mistaken, although you seem to have told me about this now, in fact, if I don''t agree to present this quest with Xiao Zhan today and complete it, the old gentleman will definitely find a way to bring me down. The bureau can''t go anywhere in this villa, or during the time when Xiao Zhan was on the mission, find someone to spy on me secretly to avoid any news leaks." Gu Ruyun''s voice was very calm, but it was precisely Because of this, Master Wei felt that. The King of Soldiers deserves to be the King of Soldiers, that is, Xiao Zhan has been away from the army for so long now, but his ability to look at people is still so vicious. The little girl in front of her, at first glance, knew that she was not a member of the army before, and even because the opponent was taller, she was not suitable for their profession at all, so it is very likely that before Xiao Zhan, she would even be in this profession with them. There was no contact, but the girl in front of her, who was young, was not afraid of danger, and could say such words in front of him. Mr. Wei sighed with sincerity, what a good soldier! Just because the other party is not afraid of danger and calmly analyzes the character, it is enough to be qualified to go to the battlefield with them! On the battlefield, with such a calm and fearless personality in the face of danger, even if the skill in hand is almost, as long as the reaction is fast enough, it can be much stronger than most people! After all, many people are fine when they practice on weekdays, but when the real gun starts to fight, they will be frightened and stunned on the spot. Like this kind of recruits, I have seen too many for the teachers over the years. Just a book can''t finish so many names! "Papapa..." Master Wei looked at Gu Ruyun and clapped his hands, with a ruthless smile on his face, looking a little gloomy, "Your guesses are all accurate, since you''ve already guessed this time What we have to deal with is very tricky, why do you want to ask so detailed? Aren''t you afraid of killing people after our mission?" Chapter 423： Lets get married 6 This review Ruyun really rolled his eyes in the bottom of his heart, and really didn''t want to talk too much with the people in front of him. Now that the other party is talking, he still treats her like a three-year-old baby. In fact, she was far older than the person in front of her in her previous life. never mind¡­¡­ People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Since I wanted to ask the other party for help, I finally had to continue going down according to the other party''s settings. "If you really wanted to kill people, you wouldn''t say such things." Gu Ruyun often sighed and looked at Master Wei seriously, "Although I don''t know your status, but from what I know about Xiao Zhan, The other party is definitely not such a person, and it is impossible for him and such a person to become companions. It is not so much that I believe in you... it is better to say that I believe in Xiao Zhan and the others." "So...if you need it, I can help you complete this task, but please tell me about this task from beginning to end, at least the part that cannot be omitted, cannot be omitted!" "After all, I don''t want to, die inexplicably." Gu Ruyun rubbed his brows, "I want the horse to run, but I don''t want the horse to eat grass. Where does this come from?" "You can agree to help with this mission... You also need to do me a favor and use it as a reward for this time." Gu Ruyun''s voice did not fluctuate, she just looked at Master Wei quietly and waited for his answer. Master Wei glared, "Since you know Xiao Zhan''s identity, then you should know that this task is to win glory for the country! Do you still want a reward for the task of winning glory for the country? Isn''t it too much?" Gu Ruyun: "..." Where the **** did this old man come from? It is only natural to pay off debts, and to get paid for doing tasks is also natural! Don''t tell her about patriotism, don''t you need to eat to be patriotic? ! She is still waiting to go back to save Doudou! Seeing his usual serious teacher, he was arguing with Gu Ruyun like an old urchin, and seeing Gu Ruyun''s exhausted face, Xiao Zhan rubbed his forehead and sighed a long time. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Master Wei. "Master, don''t do this...Miss Gu is neither a soldier under your command nor a clay figurine who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Since we are following us on such a dangerous mission, we should naturally agree to Miss Gu''s conditions..." Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun and said, "Miss Gu, if you have any requirements, just say it directly, as long as I can complete it, I will help you complete it... Of course, even if Miss Gu doesn''t want to go through the task together, I will do my best. helpful." Gu Ruyun naturally knew what Xiao Zhan said. The other party wanted to tell her that even if she would not follow her to do the task this time, he would try his best to do what she said. Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan, and without being rude, directly stated the main point of this time, "I don''t know when your task will take, and how long will it take? ... I hope that within a month, you will be able to Let me graduate early from school, get a doctor''s license, and rent an operating room for me to find a few doctor and nurse assistants to help me complete an operation. There is a child in the orphanage who is dying, I need to Help him complete the operation within a month." Chapter 424： Succeed only, never fail "Doing surgery for the children in the orphanage?" Mr. Wei obviously did not expect the girl in front of him to say such a thing. On weekdays, other people ask him for help, either for power, for money, or for him to help wipe their butts, but among so many people, no one has ever told Master Wei that he wants to save the orphanage. of a small child. The children in the orphanage, although Mr. Wei doesn''t pay much attention to the children in the orphanage on weekdays, he will be sent to the children in the orphanage. You don''t need to think about it and know that most of those children are definitely not healthy children, except for a few who are healthy. Except for the girls, the others are either deformed or have serious diseases. After all, these days, the conditions of every household are better, they are not as poor as they used to be so poor that they can''t even raise children. Today, even in ordinary families, as long as they shrink a little and go on a diet, raising three or five children is not a problem! As a result, fewer children are discarded. "Do you only have this one request?...Save a child from an orphanage?" Master Wei rarely relaxed. "Yes, that''s the only request." Gu Ruyun nodded, seeing through Master Wei''s thoughts at a glance, she curled her lips and said with a smile, "As for other things, if I want, I will naturally rely on myself. Get it instead of relying on the power of others. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for this urgent matter, I wouldn¡¯t really want to do this transaction with you.¡± Everyone is smart, and Master Wei also understood what Gu Ruyun said. Master Wei smiled and nodded noncommittally. He might not have believed what the little girl in front of him said before, but now he believes that the little girl in front of him is just such a person. Master Wei raised his eyes and glanced around. The expressions of Xiao Zhan and the others did not reveal the slightest surprise on their faces. He nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I will tell you what you are talking about. I agreed. If this mission goes well, it will be completed within ten days... If this mission doesn''t go well, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back within a month... Do you need to write a suicide note? After a month, I can Help you hand over the suicide note to someone else." "No! I don''t need a suicide note. There is no word failure in my life dictionary, so this mission will only succeed, not fail!" Gu Ruyun smiled, with the word "confidence" written brightly on his face. In fact, apart from the last battle between humans and Zerg, she has never failed a mission in her previous life, and there is only two word success in her life dictionary! Even if it is a difficult task, she will work hard to complete it! Do your best to do it! "Well, since you are so confident...then I won''t force it." Master Wei nodded, "Xiao Zhan will tell you the specifics of this mission, and the two of you will become friends during this period of time. The best partner, I hope you don''t let me down! Don''t let the above down!" "Yes! Commander, don''t worry! We will definitely complete the mission!" Xiao Zhan saluted Commander Wei with a serious face. "This mission is only allowed to succeed, not to fail! You must be 12 points of energy!" Master Wei waved at the assistant he brought next to him, "Go find someone to prepare now, and start spreading Xiao Zhan. The matter of getting married with this Miss Gu... and other things should be prepared according to the plan. " "Yes!" The assistant also saluted respectfully. Chapter 425： Why are you hurting me? This mission is very important. Xiao Zhan carefully explained to Gu Ruyun the importance of this mission and what should be done in this mission? How to deal with it back? How should she finally come back from America, Gu Ruyun nodded understandingly. So the whole mission is actually a rescue mission to rescue a scientist named Nanya. It''s just that when Gu Ruyun heard that Dr. Nanya had developed an important biological agent, his face was a little strange. According to Ruyun''s memory, the ancient earth era was before human beings crossed the interstellar era. It should be that there are no important biological agents, such as genetic evolution agents that improve genes and improve human quality, such as strengthening the body, tempering the physique, and increasing the lifespan. The organs of the human body are transformed into new life potions that enhance the lifespan of the human body... These were all invented after the interstellar age. As a leaping mark of the interstellar era and the ancient earth era, that is, human beings have found the first life planet and realized human settlement on this planet! And now, let alone settled on another life planet, every country on earth has not even discovered a life planet! As for those XXX planets on the Internet that are suspected to have signs of life, the uncertain statement that it may have been a living planet at one time does not mean that humans have truly discovered a living planet. certainly¡­¡­ This thing is a little farther away... However, Gu Ruyun is also very curious, what biological agent has been developed by Dr. Nan Ya, who needed the person above to be so vigilant and rescued carefully? ! With this thought in mind, Gu Ruyun decided to take advantage of the past few days to refine some potions, and when he did the task, he might need the help of these potions. Now that her force value is not too high, she can''t directly use her body to resist the power of bullets, so she can only do more self-defense. However¡­¡­ Just that night, when Gu Ruyun was thinking about which medicines he needed to make and bring to America, the original ringing of his cell phone rang. In the middle of the night, the mobile phone rang suddenly, and in the dark room, the mobile phone screen emitted a faint blue light, which directly startled Xiao Bai who was sleeping beside Gu Ruyun''s pillow. Xiao Bai bowed up and almost jumped three feet high. The ringing of the phone woke me up, I checked the time, it was past two in the morning. The caller ID was an unfamiliar number, Gu Ruyun thought about it for a while, but still answered it. It was the first time she received a call in the middle of the night after she had been reborn for so long. The phone just answered. The faint female voice on the phone was mixed with a strange coldness, and slowly floated out of the phone, causing goosebumps all over! "Gu Ruyun, why did you want to hurt me? Why did you want to hurt me?...Are you very proud now? Are you very proud to see me so unlucky now?!..." A hysterical and crazy voice came into Gu Ruyun''s nervousness In my ears, it was as terrifying and terrifying as that midnight urging female ghost! Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, yawned lazily, and said indifferently, "Xu Rantong, you think too much... You have never been my goal, how could I feel this trivial thing? proud?" Chapter 426： sick to be cured "I have so many things to do every day, how can I have the time to trouble you." Gu Ruyun said lazily to the other end of the phone: "I am so busy every day, but not as busy as you... If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t call in the middle of the night. I am, if you don''t sleep, I have to sleep." "If you have time, go read more books and replenish your brain capacity. It''s easy to get water in your brain, and once you get in water, it''s easy to cause problems..." Gu Ruyun said to Xu Rantong in the phone receiver with a bit of disgust: "If you are like you now, you can tell at a glance that you have water in your head, and you have nothing to do when you are free." Xu Rantong: "!!!" One Buddha came out of one''s body, the second Buddha ascended to heaven, Xu Rantong was on the other end of the phone, and Gu Ruyun almost drove him crazy! "Gu Ruyun, you **** woman! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have become what I am now! If it wasn''t for you, why would I be kicked out of the Xu family? It''s all because of your fault, you You are still pretending to be innocent here! Do you really think that the whole world is on your side?! Do you think that the whole world does not know your dirty mind? You are jealous of me! You are jealous of me, Over the years, I have been cared for by the Xu family! I have had a good life in the Xu family these years!" "Why are you so ignorant of other people? I''m your sister, why can''t you fulfill your responsibilities as a sister? You still have to think about robbing me, arguing with me, and thinking about it anytime, anywhere. To drag me out of the Xu family to suffer with you. Why are you so vicious at heart!" "Gu Ruyun, let me tell you! You frame me like this, and you will definitely not have good fruit to eat! In the future, I will definitely let you taste the bad fruit! Let you taste all the suffering I am suffering now!" Xu Rantong was hysterical, Her eyes were full of viciousness, she held the phone and said through gritted teeth. In the dark night, Xu Rantong sat in his room with a distorted face. Gu Ruyun yawned, and finally pulled out some energy from her original sleepiness to deal with Xu Rantong. She didn''t care about the words Xu Rantong said on the phone that she wanted revenge. Tong''s voice shook his ears numb, and he said indifferently, "Come if you want revenge, I''ll be waiting for you here... But I advise you to do it yourself, as the saying goes, if you do too much injustice, you must do it yourself. Shit... When people walk by the river, how can they not get wet shoes." "What''s more..." Gu Ruyun chuckled lightly, "If you want to dig my heart for a heart transplant, it depends on whether I am willing or not... If you are not in the right mind, you always feel that others want to harm you." To be honest, I think you are persecutory paranoia... If you have a disease, you can be cured, but don''t be afraid of the disease." "Okay, I won''t tell you any more today... If you have any tricks, feel free to use them, and I''ll continue here!" After saying this, Gu Ruyun didn''t wait for the call, and Xu Rantong on the other end Mood, just click and hang up the phone. Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Xu Rantong slammed the phone on the door, and the latest smartphone was smashed with a click. The new babysitter living in the next room shrank his neck subconsciously after hearing the voice... Working in this house is really terrifying. This little girl looks young and looks very good, but why does she always feel sullen? It always feels like some kind of mania! Chapter 427： All parties reflect 1 True Potion, Poison Potion, Paralyzing Potion, Pain Relief Potion, Healing Potion, Physical Recovery Potion. These six potions were all made by Gu Ruyun in the past month. Except for the previous real potion and paralysis potion, which were used at Xu Rantong''s birthday party respectively and needed to be remade, the other four were not Need to remake. After cleaning up for one night, he remade the real potion and paralysis potion. Gu Ruyun thought about it and made two more healing potions. Since it is a dangerous task, it is very likely that he will be seriously injured. Naturally, this potion needs to be prepared more. The above people do things more neatly and more conveniently. It was just a night of fermentation. The story of how Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun were about to get married, and how Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun met, how they knew each other and how they fell in love, spread throughout the city of Kyoto and Jianghai Province. . I''m afraid even Gu Ruyun doesn''t know it, so he just fell asleep. After a good night''s sleep, between her and Xiao Zhan, there is a ''singing and crying'' love story, and the Xiao family''s parents'' ''banging mandarin ducks'' are privately determined for life. The stories are out! Especially in the original Kyoto City, the circle where the Xiao family is located is even more popular! ... In Kyoto City, in an industrial private room owned by Fang Jinghui. Fang Jinghui was having fun playing with a pair of young and beautiful twin sisters, and it was all kinds of difficult movements, and all kinds of kneading, and the play was on the rise, but the door of the private room was knocked loudly. stand up. "Come in." Fang Jinghui''s face was ugly, he squinted his eyes, his voice was hoarse and low, and with a little bit of suffocation, he stared at a young man who came in from the door of the room and said, "You guy better have something important to do, so that I''m not happy. , turned back and peeled you off!" The young man who had just entered the door shuddered subconsciously. This pressure, like being stared at by a poisonous snake, made him feel nervous. The young man nervously wiped the sweat from his forehead and stuttered. Said: "Fang, Fang, Fang Shao... Yes, it is like this... Two days ago, you asked your subordinates to check the identity of the woman who was close to Xiao Liushao at the Xu family''s birthday party. ¡­¡± "Speak louder, straighten your tongue, don''t embarrass me here!" Seeing that his subordinates were completely cautious, stammering and shrinking, Fang Jinghui raised his eyebrows and picked up the head of the bed. He put on a pair of shorts, put on his body, made a gesture to the pair of white and beautiful twin sisters on the bed, and said coldly, "Just say what happened... There is no need to be there. Hesitating here, speaking hesitantly." "Yes, yes, yes..." The young man took a deep breath and tried to calm down his nervousness, "We found out the identity of that woman yesterday, and the other is an ordinary orphan in Jianghuai County, It was because the last time I was in Zang Xuefeng, after I accidentally left Xiao Liushao, the woman moved to live with Xiao Liushao. The other party stayed at Xiao''s house almost all the time except for school... ¡­¡± "You let us first try the other party''s position in Xiao Liushao''s mind and find out... We had planned to do it tomorrow... We planned to teach the other party a lesson directly in the other party''s school... But we didn''t expect our The man just received news...the other party is going to marry Xiao Liushao!" The young man swallowed and looked at Fang Jinghui with an uneasy expression, "Fang Shao, what do you think we should do?" Chapter 428： The parties reflected 2 "Xiao Zhan is going to get married? With that woman who can''t make it to the stage?" Fang Jinghui said with a squinting face in disbelief: "With such an identity, is Xiao Zhan not afraid of losing their arrogant face? No matter what, you will at least marry a daughter of a scholarly family. Being poor is a bit poor, but it would be decent to take it out, and it would not be like this, a country orphan, right?" "Hey! You said that Xiao Zhan''s brain was broken the last time he was in the mountains?" Fang Jinghui sneered. "What Fang Shao said was, didn''t that person just crashed his brain? If it wasn''t because he crashed his brain, how could he have made such a decision?" The young man smiled and boasted, "Before we came here, I heard that the old man Xiao was furious about this matter... It is said that Xiao Liushao made a killing first and then played, and did not give the old man of the Xiao family a chance to react, so he directly prepared to hold the wedding... And he didn''t even plan to go back to the capital for the wedding. It is held in Qingliu City." "I thought that the last time I threatened at the banquet, the other party was at most vigilant and found a bodyguard to protect the woman''s safety... But now it seems that this country girl has a higher status in his mind than I imagined. It''s much higher... just can''t wait to bring people around to take care of you." "That''s it." Fang Jinghui touched his chin with a sneer and sneered: "Since he wants to find such a local girl who wants to have no face, no body, and no family background to marry, what are you waiting for? It should be done directly. He! ... As long as Xiao Zhanzhen marries that country girl, I will respect him as a man, and I won''t bother them both!" Fang Jinghui stepped on the soft carpet with bare feet, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looked down at the bustling lights of the entire Kyoto city at night, and laughed sarcastically! This year, in their circle. If you want to gain a foothold in the circle, there are only three ways! The first is naturally the blessing of the ancestors, relying on the status of the elders in the family to gain a firm foothold in the circle. The second is to rely on his own strength, climb far, stand tall, conquer others with his own strength, and make others dare not underestimate. The third is the marriage between husband and wife, relying on the wife or husband, to consolidate the position in the circle. It''s just that among these three, no matter which one it is, it is easy to be criticized and excluded by others. However, when a certain person firmly holds all three in his palm, the other person will be truly included in the core of this circle, and will be admired and praised by other people in this circle. certainly¡­¡­ The second point of this, if someone can surpass all his peers by his own strength, reach the height of another circle, and surpass the achievements of other people''s parents, then the threshold of this circle is no longer the threshold... The whole circle will become him In the back garden, everyone will be proud to be friends with such a person. Fang Jinghui curled the corners of his lips, remembering that he was pressed on the head by the other party back then, he sighed hypocritically, "Xiao Zhan... It''s really a pity..." Originally, relying on the status of the Xiao family and his own strength, he was one of the most powerful people in this age group in their circle. It''s a pity that the other party''s lower body was paralyzed more than two years ago, and he no longer had the arrogant capital, so he could only withdraw from the circle of Kyoto City and go to Qingliu City in despair. Now that you are married to such a country girl who has no backers, do you still want to turn over in this life? Oh, it''s impossible! Chapter 429： All parties reflect 3 On this evening, Fang Jinghui was obviously not the only one in the entire circle of Kyoto City, because the news that Master Wei was looking for someone to release caused a shock. Since everyone is in the same circle, who doesn''t know who is in the whole circle? Everyone knows what is going on in whose family, especially this time, Master Wei specially asked people to release the news at the fastest speed, so it was very shocking, but most of the people were just a joke and a lively Look, at most it is just a pity in secret. I am afraid that Xiao Zhan really can''t stand in their circle, especially after Mr. Xiao a hundred years later, who still remembers the man who used to be high-spirited three years ago? A villa complex on the outskirts of Kyoto city. A young girl who has just graduated from college two years ago is holding a mobile phone and wearing a silk nightgown, and is sitting in the small courtyard of her own terrace full of flowers and making phone calls. The delicate flowers exude a strong fragrance, and the breeze blows slightly at night, and the whole terrace is filled with the fragrance of flowers, which is very pleasant. "Jingxue, have you heard? In two days, Xiao Zhan will get married! For this matter, Mr. Xiao made a big fire at home last night and smashed a lot of things! It''s scary! I heard It is said that even the set of purple clay pots that Mr. Xiao likes the most on weekdays was smashed by Mr. Xiao! It is said that Mr. Xiao is very dissatisfied with the people selected by Xiao Zhan this time! How dissatisfied do you think this is? Can you make Old Man Xiao dislike it like that?" On the other end of the phone, a young girl chattered excitedly, "If I say Xiao Zhan, it''s not because you gave up on yourself after you canceled your engagement with him, right? That''s why I asked for it. Such a bad woman?" On weekdays, when Mr. Xiao lived in the military compound, he looked at the younger juniors cheerfully and had a very good temper. Although he was an old general who came down from the battlefield, Mr. Xiao''s temper was not at all. As impatient as other soldiers, it is both majestic and kind. Shi Jingxue was a little surprised that such a kind-hearted person would actually do something like smashing things. You must know that even when she and Xiao Zhan proposed to break off the marriage, Mr. Xiao didn''t get angry and smashed anything, just sat there with a cold face and didn''t speak. After she and Xiao Zhan''s divorce was over, Mr. Xiao frowned at that time. She told her that it was not their Shi family''s fault for the divorce, but Xiao Zhan''s own injury. She wanted to break off the marriage, and their Xiao family could understand. only¡­ The relationship between the Xiao family and the Shi family in the future will be like strangers, and they will never communicate again. Although they will not become enemies of life and death, the Xiao family does not like their relatives and daughters-in-law who fly away from each other when disaster strikes. What the Xiao family needs is to be able to A relative who shares weal and woe with the Xiao family. This happened to Xiao Zhan and her before they got married, even if Xiao Zhan''s misfortune is also Xiao Zhan''s luck. Shi Jingxue frowned, wasn''t the old man Xiao''s words just saying that it was Xiao Zhan''s luck to break off the marriage with her? When Shi Jingxue thought of the humiliating words that Mr. Xiao said at the beginning, and then thought of this woman who was obviously not on the table now that Xiao Zhan was looking for again, Shi Jingxue''s mouth subconsciously hooked up slightly. Chapter 430： All parties reflect 4 "Oh, Jingxue, how can you be so jealous?" On the other end of the phone, the girl was still chattering, and the other party said in a very envious tone: "In our circle, never again. Maybe I have found someone as good as you, Jingxue. You have a good family background, but Jingxue is not. You are beautiful, but you are more beautiful than you. You have the ability, or the ability is not Jingxue. How can you say you are so good?" "If I were Mr. Xiao, I think I would be very angry... My son broke up with his excellent ex-fianc¨¦e, and turned around and married a woman who was nothing and might not even be able to stand on the stage... ...If I told you, I would definitely be **** off!" The girl said with a smile on the other end of the phone, "I''ll go find out what kind of woman the woman who wants to marry Xiao Zhan is in a moment!" As Shi Jingxue''s good best friend, the young **** the other end of the phone is also very clear about what Mr. Xiao said back then. However, it is precisely because of this that the young girl is particularly angry with Shi Jingxue, and the Xiao family still has the face to say that they have shared weal and woe? Wealth and Wealth? That person Xiao Zhan has become a disabled person who cannot be cured. He has been disabled from the beginning. Even Xiao Zhan''s elders can help Xiao Zhan start a new business, but that is still a disabled person! He has never been sweet, and he just wants people to follow him through hard times. Is Xiao Zhan worthy of him? ! How can a person have such a big face? The lower body is paralyzed, not even a man! Also want to drag other people into the water, isn''t this harmful? ! According to her, the Xiao family should have come to the house to dissolve the engagement after Xiao Zhan was paralyzed, instead of waiting for Shi Jingxue to come to the house and say something like this! For the Xiao family''s strong contempt and Xiao Zhan''s contempt, even girls, they never mentioned these words in front of other people on weekdays, but they were deeply buried in the girl''s bones. Of course Shi Jingxue thought so too! It''s just that Shi Jingxue obviously forgot that although the old man of the Shi family has a high position, he is still far behind the old man Xiao. The status of the two old men is not on the same level. The engagement was obviously married by Gao, so Shi Jingxue''s parents and grandparents were all very happy back then. This marriage was originally requested by the Shi family. Afterwards, Xiao Zhan was seriously injured and was retrieved. After being carried home, the doctor came to check and diagnose Xiao Zhan''s condition. In less than half a month, the Shi family came to the house with great fanfare and asked to retire. The entire Xiao family was at the most sad, sad and painful time, but the Shi family even waited for another month, and when Xiao Zhan''s condition had stabilized a little, they were unwilling to mention the dissolution of the engagement, and they even made a lot of noise in the entire compound. As everyone knows, this is what Mr. Xiao is most angry about. His son is so good that he is envied by other people on weekdays. Even the Shi family begged him to get this marriage. Now that his son has just been in trouble, the Shi family has come to the house to break up the engagement with great fanfare. Isn''t he just telling everyone in the world that his son is not good, and that he will never get up again? In the eyes of Mr. Xiao, Shi Jingxue''s high-profile divorce is a downfall! That''s why Mr. Xiao said something like that in a genius way! Chapter 431： Lets go to see the fun "Shanshan, what is there to inquire about? What does other people''s family affairs have to do with me? Since the two of us have broken the engagement, then he will marry him, and I will marry mine. That''s all." Shi Jingxue Baijing He put his fingers next to his ear, turned around, and the corners of his mouth drew a shallow arc, "I walk my Yangguan Road, he crosses his single-plank bridge, we will never have any intersection in this life. already." The girl called Shanshan laughed twice on the phone, "Jingxue, I don''t think so... Although Xiao Zhan is paralyzed now and has become a waste, the background of the Xiao family is still there. , Xiao Zhan''s other brothers are not vegetarian. Therefore, Xiao Zhan''s current status and financial resources are not enough to marry a woman who makes Mr. Xiao angry... So ah~! I think Xiao Zhan is very likely I still can''t let go of you, Jingxue! Instead of marrying a powerful wife who is in the right household, it is better to marry someone who is easy to pass away... I think that Xiao Zhan - I am afraid that he will divorce his wife and marry after he is healthy in the future. Where''s your sweet dream! Hee hee hee." "Shanshan, what nonsense are you talking about? You should stop talking about this kind of thing in the future... If you say it, it won''t be heard well." Shi Jingxue raised her lips, and she was obviously in a good mood, but He whispered in his mouth: "I have nothing to do with him now, in case such a thing is heard by others and told to his wife... Then the couple will have a conflict, and I will be blamed, then I really can''t make sense." This sounded like a rebuke, but the tone was obviously not like that, and there was even a bit of smug pride in the tone. Shi Jingxue was obviously in a good mood to be able to fascinate the once favored person. Obviously, Shi Jingxue also agreed with what her best friend said... Otherwise, she really couldn''t think of anything else that could make Xiao Zhan once so proud to marry such an unbearable woman. Although Shanshan and Shi Jingxue don''t know Gu Ruyun''s specific identities for the time being, but based on the behavior of Mr. Xiao''s anger and smashing the purple sand pot, it can be judged that the person Xiao Zhan is going to marry this time is definitely not someone with status. The daughter of the daughter, and she is obviously a woman who they are in this circle despised! The arrogant Shi Jingxue completely ignored this kind of woman who even other people looked down on. "Oh, what does it matter? Isn''t that what the two of us are talking about here? Then there will be a third person who can''t hear me? Suddenly, the opposite Shanshan seemed to have thought of something interesting, and said with great interest: "Jingxue, anyway, we are all right these days, why don''t we just go to Qingliu City to see the excitement of Xiao Zhan? How about it?" "What''s so lively about him, I won''t go... What if there is a conflict between the young couple? What''s more, he didn''t invite us over." Shi Jingxue took off a flowery stick on the terrace. Putting a half-opened rose on the tip of her nose, she gently smelled it, "But Qingliu City has a good scenery and is a famous scenic spot. It''s a good choice to travel to see the landscape." "Hee hee hee, yes! We''re just going to see the scenery and landscapes, not to see what the Xiao family is doing! Then I''ll go book a ticket! Hee hee hee!" Chapter 432： Confused old butler Since Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan are going to pretend to be married, naturally they can''t pretend that nothing happened, everything has to be a little bit like, so that other people can feel that the two of them are really married, not for the sake of marriage. I got married because of my job. Therefore, the most basic wedding photos, civil affairs bureau procedures, preparation of rings, selection of wedding dresses, and weddings are all needed. Therefore, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan naturally have to complete this most basic process! But the task of rescuing Dr. Nanya is urgent. They have to hurry up and rescue Dr. Nanya who is still imprisoned in the Americas as soon as possible. Therefore, Mian and Mr. Wei and other talents came up with a story about the wedding of Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother. All simple strategy. Otherwise, for a family like Xiao Zhan, the ordinary wedding process would take at least six months. If the two sides are paying more attention to the family, it will take two or three years to pass. Thinking that after Xiao Zhan and Shi Jingxue got engaged, the Xiao family and the Shi family began to prepare the dowry and dowry early. Now that Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun are married, naturally, they can no longer be like Shi Jingxue. Therefore, the Xiao family was dissatisfied with the entry of the new daughter-in-law, and the whole family refused to participate in Xiao Zhan''s wedding. The wedding that was not expected by everyone in the Xiao family could explain why, with the status of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan would hold the wedding in just three days. Master Wei and the people above unanimously decided to make Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun a couple who loved each other, but were not welcomed by their parents. But even if the parents object again, the couple will still happily marry and cure their illnesses! In fact, if Gu Ruyun hadn''t personally participated in this play, maybe even she would have believed it! After all, think about it, as long as you have the heart... When Xiao Zhan had an accident and was rescued by her, others could quickly find out, and she had been living in Xiao''s house for a while. Because I am grateful for the drama of getting along with her in the end... Well, Gu Ruyun scratched his head, sure enough, everyone is a joker, even if these soldiers train non-stop on the training ground on weekdays, a At the critical moment, the level of this kind of storytelling is still quite high. then. Early the next morning, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan, under the arrangement of Master Wei, were going to choose rings, buy things, choose wedding dresses... Then tomorrow they would take wedding photos and get their marriage certificates, and the day after tomorrow, they would just pretend. It is reasonable and reasonable for Xiao Zhan to pretend that the pain broke out in the evening and send him to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment. When someone came back early in the morning to decorate the entire Xiao family and decorate these rooms into a festive wedding room, the old housekeeper was a little confused! this this this... How is this going? Why is the sixth young master of their family getting married? ! And early in the morning, the old man even called and scolded him and the sixth master... this this this... What exactly is going on? ? ? Obviously living in Xiao''s house 24 hours a day, and the old housekeeper always felt like he had suddenly crossed a time plane and lived in a strange place for two years. Their young master is about to get married? ! And I even thought about what the wedding room would look like! this this this this... This is too fast, isn''t it? ! Chapter 433： pick a wedding ring Even though Gu Ruyun has been living in Xiao''s house for more than a month, the old housekeeper has always regarded Gu Ruyun as Xiao Zhan''s friend, so it is precisely because of this that the old housekeeper is more and more confused. But how could Xiao Zhan tell the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu that they would listen to the quest from above? The more people know, the more exposed the crisis. Fortunately, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu are not talkative. They used to be in the Xiao family''s old house, and they were the old Mr. Xiao. Therefore, when they heard that the wedding person hired by Xiao Zhan helped arrange the house, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu also I didn''t say much, just sighed afterward... The Sixth Young Master really has grown up... However, he had already reached the age of marriage, and his marriage was cancelled due to a serious injury. Even if the master felt that Miss Gu was from a bad background and was not worthy of the sixth young master, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu still felt that Gu Ruyun was actually quite good. , Compared to the former fiancee of the sixth young master who had a good background, a good job, and a beautiful appearance but broke off the marriage, although this one seems to be inferior to the other in everything, it is enough to be sincere to their young master! You know, since this Miss Gu moved into their house, Young Master Six has changed a lot! Not only did I eat more than the original one every day, I looked better, and even the smile on my face became more and more obvious! This has not been seen in the past two years. After these days of getting along, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu also knew what Gu Ruyun was like, and knew that the girl in front of her was not someone who was obsessed and married for money. Since the Sixth Young Master and Miss Gu have decided to be together and get married, the three of them will naturally respect and bless them as servants. There is a wedding company at home, the old housekeeper, Aunt Liu, and Master Wei helped arrange the arrangements, so Xiao Zhan naturally followed Gu Ruyun to choose the wedding ring first. Both of them were newbies and had never had much experience picking out a wedding ring. All Xiao Zhan could think of was to take Gu Ruyun to the largest jewelry store in Qingliu City. This jewelry store is located in the bustling commercial street of Qingliu City. The whole jewelry store has four floors, and there are two security guards standing at the door. Gu Ruyun is not very interested in jewelry or anything. For her, spending tens of thousands of dollars on a pair of rings and earrings might as well spend the money on medicinal materials and medical equipment. But now that they are doing as the locals do, it is better to listen to Xiao Zhan and the others on these matters. Gu Ruyun followed Xiao Zhan into the jewelry store, with a sweet smile on his face, but his heart was extremely calm. On the other hand, Xiao Zhan''s face looked cold and serious, but his heart was hot at this time. I also felt that it was incredible that Gu Ruyun agreed to their request for marriage so easily! "Take out the best diamond rings in your jewelry store and let us see." Xiao Zhan paused for the staff of the jewelry store, then continued: "It''s better to be more refined and distinctive, suitable for The rings we both wear." The waiters here are obviously very discerning. When they saw Xiao Zhan''s expensive clothes and the four bodyguards standing behind him with wheelchairs, they immediately smiled and asked the general manager to come over. The best rings in the jewelry store are all locked in safes, and the keys to the safes are worn by the general manager. Chapter 434： pick a wedding ring 2 The general manager of this jewelry store is a middle-aged man about thirty or forty years old. With Gu Ruyun, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they said with a smile: "Are you two planning to buy a wedding ring like this? We have tens of thousands of matching rings of different styles in our jewelry store. What range is the price in, so that I can help the two of you with reference." The middle-aged man''s voice was cordial and his smile was gentle and harmless, especially when he looked at Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, who were crippled and fat, there was no surprise in his eyes, which made people feel good. "The price is second. The price of the most expensive pair in your store is probably not more than 5 million, so you can just help me introduce it... I need you to help me choose a pair of rings that are a little more distinctive." "After all, marriage is a lifetime thing... I don''t want to be sloppy." Xiao Zhan hooked his lips at the middle-aged man, stretched out his hand and held Gu Ruyun''s left hand beside him nervously, his hot and slightly damp palm , holding Gu Ruyun''s soft hand, Xiao Zhan''s heart was soft and messy. In fact, when Xiao Zhan first got in the car, he wanted to do that, but unfortunately he never found this opportunity from beginning to end, so he was afraid that Gu Ruyun would be scared away by him! For her, this marriage was a contract marriage, for a mission, but for him, it was a decision, and he didn''t want to divorce in this life! Therefore, Xiao Zhan was thinking about how to pull people into his bowl last night? If this was before he had an accident, Xiao Zhan would naturally have the confidence to gather people. After all, he was young, handsome, from an extraordinary family, and capable, and there were not many women who were very attentive to him on weekdays. But now, apart from a better family, Xiao Zhan always feels that he doesn''t seem to be worthy of Doctor Gu anywhere. Even if Dr. Gu is still so young and his medical skills are so superb, even those old professors are far inferior to Dr. Gu, and Xiao Zhan''s heart is naturally more uneasy. Based on Xiao Zhan''s understanding of the old guys above who cherished their lives, once they know that Gu Ruyun''s medical skills are so superb, let alone let their children and grandchildren marry, even if they let them take out most of their family property, There must be a lot of people who are willing! Even though Gu Ruyun never showed Xiao Zhan any means of bringing back the dead or extending human lifespan, but with the magical conditioning potion given to him by the other party, Xiao Zhan felt that the conditioning potion could be used all year round. , a ten-year lifespan extension should be a no-brainer. He could easily feel the changes brought about by his body after taking the conditioning medicine. This feeling is as if the body cells that were shriveled, thin and inactive were suddenly injected with nutrients and vitality! Let his body become lighter and lighter from the original heavy. In fact, Xiao Zhan guessed right. Conditioning medicines can not only improve the human body, but also prolong lifespan. However, the effect of this conditioning medicine in prolonging lifespan is definitely not as good as that of genetic evolution medicines, so in the interstellar era, no one will Continued use of conditioning agents to prolong life. At most, the body is tired to a certain extent, and then take conditioning drugs and improve the body. Chapter 435： pick a wedding ring 3 In this moment of effort, Xiao Zhan thought about a lot of things, but the most important thing was that he was uneasy, whether Gu Ruyun would directly throw away his clenched palm. Xiao Zhan was so nervous that even his breathing was a little short, but Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan a little weirdly, then slowly withdrew his gaze, just holding hands, why is this person so nervous? Gu Ruyun, who didn''t think in any other direction at all, just pretended that Xiao Zhan was holding her on a mission, pretended to show her affection to others, and even pretended Xiao Zhan''s a little nervous, but pretended to be calm and serious, as if he was doing the right job. worry. therefore¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun thought about it for a while, he is so old, he should be considerate and considerate of these young people who have just grown up now, he should take the initiative. then¡­¡­ Ten seconds later, Gu Ruyun held Xiao Zhan''s hand tightly with his backhand. Xiao Zhan: ! ! ! ! ! ! ! At this time, the general manager of the jewelry store was also bringing two waiters, carrying three rings wrapped in black velvet boxes, and walked out of the back room. The other waiters with sharp eyes directly carried two Come over with a cup of tea. "You two, please drink tea... These are the eighteen sets of matching rings in our jewelry store. Let''s see if there is anything you like... If not, I will go to the back room and pick one for the two of you. Pick." The general manager said to Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun with a smile. While the general manager was introducing the ring on his hand to Xiao Zhan, he raised his eyes to see the expressions of Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun. Once the two of them showed a little bit of impatience on their faces, the general manager immediately Begin to introduce the following set of rings, and once any of the two of them shows interest, the general manager will be sharp-eyed and hurried to introduce them a little more. This kind of observational ability is not weak! Gu Ruyun glanced at the general manager with great interest. The fact that this person is observant is very good, and being a small manager in such a jewelry store is really a bit of a talent. "Take a look at this ring, the women''s ring is a 5-carat top diamond cut into a heart shape. It is a pair of rings designed by a famous foreign jewelry designer. It is called ''Crazy for Love''. I don''t know. Whether you like it or not... We can engrave the two''s names, birthdays, or other commemorative words in the ring." ... "This ring is a crown composed of eight white diamonds and 12 pink diamonds... The owner of our jewelry store specially asked someone to customize a ring called ''Symphony of Love''. I don''t know if they like it or not. ?¡­¡± The general manager introduced Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan to the most expensive rings in the shop with the largest number of diamonds. However, when these rings fell into Gu Ruyun''s eyes, their brows were deeply wrinkled. To say that these rings are not designed to look good? It''s actually pretty. However, this kind of complicated and heavy ring is extremely inconvenient for Gu Ruyun''s actions. As a soldier, Gu Ruyun really doesn''t like these complicated and gorgeous objects, but prefers those indirect, generous and clear styles. He glanced around among the rings on the counter, and still pointed to one of the 18 sets of rings that the general manager took out. tsk tsk. Knowing that the rings brought out by the general manager in front of her would be designed like this, she might as well just choose the simplest style on the counter. Chapter 436： Rival? The ring that Gu Ruyun pointed to was a ceramic pair ring, and it was also the most simple, elegant and refreshing set among the 18 sets of rings. The men''s ring is a black one inlaid with a ceramic surface, while the women''s ring is inlaid with three simple white diamonds. The general manager looked at Xiao Zhan and then at Gu Ruyun. Although the ring chosen by the couple on the opposite side was not the one he had in mind, he was a little disappointed. However, the smile on the general manager''s face was still perfect. He was extremely disappointed and did not show it. Instead, he praised with a smile: "You two are really good-looking. This ring is a ceramic pair ring designed by a famous foreign jewelry designer. Also known as ''The beauty of black and white''... As the saying goes, the most beautiful thing is black and white. This ring is derived from this meaning, why don''t you two try it on to see if this ring is suitable, if not, I will go upstairs to get it model." Among the 18 sets of rings, this black and white ceramic pair ring is the cheapest among all rings, but even the cheapest one costs 890,000. Therefore, the general manager is still quite satisfied with today''s transaction quota. Gu Ruyun didn''t ask the specific price of the ring, he took the ring and put it on his finger, while Xiao Zhan, who was sitting in the wheelchair next to him, looked at Gu Ruyun with a soft face, and his eyes looked like he was looking at Gu Ruyun. Just like your favorite baby. Zhou Shanshan and Shi Jingxue saw this scene as soon as they entered the door! Zhou Shanshan took a few steps forward with a smile and leaned sideways on the counter of the jewelry store, revealing a woman''s beautiful curves and a smooth and beautiful face. She glanced at Gu Ruyun with a smile and turned her head to face Xiao Zhan. Said: "Xiao Liushao, I didn''t expect to see you here. I heard that you are getting married? Are you marrying this... uh... uh?" She had already looked at Gu Ruyun from beginning to end just now, but at this time, Zhou Shanshan seemed to have just seen Gu Ruyun, and asked in an extremely strange and contemptuous voice that she didn''t know how to describe. It seems that Gu Ruyun''s appearance, dress, temperament and figure from beginning to end all make Zhou Shanshan feel that it is difficult to describe, and her eyes are like hot eyes. Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, put the tried-on ring back into the jewelry box, and gestured to Xiao Zhan with his eyes... --Ok? Is this woman your former confidante? Why would you suddenly come out and say something like this? Gu Ruyun''s eyes didn''t have any intention of hiding, and he even looked at Zhou Shanshan from the beginning to the end with a smile, but Gu Ruyun''s eyes were obviously more lethal than Zhou Shanshan''s eyes. But those eyes were filled with three points of ridicule, three points of contempt, and four points of provocation. With the way of the people, also treat the body of the people! Gu Ruyun didn''t plan to say anything more to this strange woman across from him, but just stared straight at Zhou Shanshan with her half-smile but not a laughing, maddening eyes, so that the other party could taste the lethality brought by such eyes. However obviously... Zhou Shanshan''s concentration is not as good as Gu Ruyun''s, but it''s just her eyes that are not smiling, but Zhou Shanshan seems to be hit by a heavy hammer on the forehead, and her brain explodes with a buzz! Hey you fat bastard! How dare you look at her with such eyes? ! Doesn''t this country girl also look at her identity? ! She and Jingxue knew each other''s identity this morning! Chapter 437： Just such an ugly monster who came out of the orphanage in the county town, dared to look at her with such a presumptuous and provocative look, isn''t she afraid that she would find someone to goug out her eyeballs secretly? ! Zhou Shanshan has always had a big temper, she snorted provocatively: "What? Does this young lady have any opinion on what I just said? Looking at me with such eyes... I just asked Xiao Liushao, how are you? Don''t you treat me as a rival in love?" After saying this, Zhou Shanshan once again used her provocative, contemptuous eyes to look at Gu Ruyun very critically from beginning to end. This time, Zhou Shanshan''s eyes were much more presumptuous and obvious than before. Zhou Shanshan''s gaze was clearly telling Gu Ruyun that just because of your virtue, my mother doesn''t bother to argue with you! What are you? ! Xiao Zhan''s face was cold, and he stretched out his hand to hold Gu Ruyun. This time, he was resolute and decisive, like the strongest backing behind him. He was clearly sitting in a wheelchair, and his height was a lot shorter than Gu Ruyun and the others, but he was so The aura all over his body was far more than 1.8 meters. He looked at Zhou Shanshan coldly, and then glanced at Shi Jingxue behind Zhou Shanshan. "Miss Zhou, I remember that you should live in Kyoto City, why did you suddenly come to Qingliu City... Could it be because I heard that I was getting married, so I came here to bless you? If you came to bless, I I''m very grateful... If it wasn''t for the blessing, then please ask Miss Zhou, go as far as you can!" "Xiao Zhan! What are you talking about? How dare you let me go?! Do you still think you are the sixth young master of the Xiao family?!" Zhou Shanshan was furious, and Xiao Zhan was now in a state of embarrassment and was rejected by the old man Xiao. Such a person would dare to say such a thing to her, do they really think that there is no one in their Zhou family? ! Gu Ruyun sneered, but regardless of the woman''s frantic appearance, "You called him Xiao Liushao just now, don''t you know if he was the former Xiao Liushao? He''s in his twenties, don''t you think? Do you still think you are a child in kindergarten? You can''t even remember what you said, so you have to ask others?" "You **** who is not at all gentle, do you know who I am?!" Zhou Shanshan''s face flushed with anger, she pointed at Gu Ruyun''s nose, and wanted to scold. But how could Gu Ruyun give her this chance? He reached out and grabbed Zhou Shanshan''s finger and then pulled it back, ignoring the pain in Zhou Shanshan''s hand until her face turned pale, her face turned pale, and she screamed again and again. "You know, when one of your fingers is stretched out to others, you have four fingers stretched out to yourself?" Gu Ruyun said coldly, throwing away Zhou Shanshan''s arm and looking at her condescendingly. Gu Ruyun''s action was very fast, and it happened in this instant, the general manager and waiters behind the counter almost failed to react. Walking behind, Shi Jingxue, who was a step slower, obviously did not expect Gu Ruyun to be so cruel! She is indeed an uneducated woman! In the past, no one in their circle had ever really touched someone like that in public! This woman doesn''t feel ashamed of herself, and they still feel ashamed! just now... "Shanshan, does it hurt? Do you want to take you to the hospital?" Shi Jingxue quickly stepped forward, helped her best friend, and said with a sullen face, "You...how can you treat Shanshan like this?! It''s you, this lady... Shanshan, how did you offend you, you want to treat Shanshan like this?!" Chapter 438： smart woman against man Gu Ruyun didn''t intend to get used to the two women in front of him. These two women who appeared inexplicably obviously aroused her disgust. She frowned and said rather displeased: "This lady, what happened just now? Didn''t you see it? Or do you like this lady? Selective blindness?" "Azhan, I know that I was wrong to break off the marriage with you, but you can''t just treat Shanshan like this because of my business... Shanshan is innocent, if you have any dissatisfaction, just come at me, don''t do this. Bully Shanshan!" The woman on the opposite side spoke with righteous indignation and awe-inspiring righteousness, but her tone was like anger instead of anger. However, Gu Ruyun''s eyelids jumped subconsciously. She turned to look at Xiao Zhan, and then at the woman in front of her. The woman on the opposite side was indeed more beautiful and temperamental than the woman who had just clashed with her. Gu Ruyun originally thought that the one who had just clashed with her aggressively was the real master, but he did not expect the real master to be the one in front of him. only¡­¡­ This righteous Lord is obviously much smarter than the woman who just clashed with her. Stupid women deal with women, and smart women deal with men. It is obvious that she is talking to the other party, but the girl in front of her directly finds Xiao Zhan and calls Xiao Zhan''s name intimately. It has to be said that the opposite is an extremely smart woman who not only knows how to use her own advantages to make men soft-hearted, but also how to make other women look ugly and resentful. Gu Ruyun sighed in her heart, if she and Xiao Zhan were really a couple, I am afraid that the woman in front of her would be **** to death! Inexplicably rushed out and shouted to her husband so intimately, which woman can hold back her temper? If you get angry again in front of other people and your husband, isn''t that not only ruining your reputation, destroying your image, but also leaving a bad impression in your husband''s mind? Really kill three birds with one stone! The opposite Shi Jingxue had a white face and looked stubbornly at Xiao Zhan. It looked like a delicate and strong rose, which made people yearn, and like a beautiful and refined lily, which made people love and pity. If this was another man, even if he didn''t have any love for Shi Jingxue, he would say soft words more or less when he saw such a beautiful woman with such an expression. However, Xiao Zhan is obviously not an ordinary man. He has no love for Shi Jingxue in front of him at all. He tightly holds Gu Ruyun''s palm with one hand, stares coldly at Shi Jingxue and says, "Miss Shi, I remember that I have been with you. Break off the marriage. There is no relationship between the Xiao family and the Shi family. My father told your Shi family back then that in the future, we will return to the bridge and return to the road. Are you here to provoke our Xiao family?" "No! How could I come to provoke the Xiao family?" Shi Jingxue quickly denied it, her eyes filled with disbelief, "Azhan, you''ve changed...you''ve become different from before...are you? I still hate the fact that I broke off the marriage..." "But...but...I''m also very helpless about that matter. My grandparents and my parents forced me to break off the marriage." Shi Jingxue''s pretty face, coupled with the sad look in her eyes, can really make a man the hardest. The heart turns into a pool of spring water! Chapter 439： please two ladies out Shi Jingxue was aggrieved at the side like a delicate flower hit by frost. It was her inside and out. In fact, she didn''t want to break up the engagement at the beginning. All these things were forced by others. Gu Ruyun curled the corners of his lips, isn''t this the way some women usually deal with men? Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan and wanted to see from Xiao Zhan''s expression whether he was shaken, but Xiao Zhan''s heart was iron-like and he was not disturbed at all. He frowned impatiently and looked at the manager at the counter. The manager, said in a cold voice: "This general manager, a customer has been harassed by others in your store, shouldn''t you come forward to solve this problem? I bought a wedding ring in your store and was harassed by others, Shouldn''t you call the security guard to come in and ask these two troublemakers out?" "Yes, yes! I''ll have the security come over immediately and invite the two ladies out!" The general manager who was still inside the counter and watched the play with a few waiters smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly greeted the security guard at the door Come in and chase people. How did he know that the gentleman in front of him wanted to drive these two ladies out? What''s more, the two ladies in front of them are obviously dressed in extraordinary clothes. If this is put on weekdays and borrowed nine courage from him, he would not dare to invite each other out directly! But now that this man has spoken, the general manager still has to endure the pain and invite these two ladies who are obviously potential customers. After all, the customer is God. Compared with the two potential customers who may buy jewelry in his store, this is more important to the customer who is about to buy the pair of rings worth 980,000! Xiao Zhan''s words were as if the sharpest blade had pierced Shi Jingxue''s heart! "Azhan, you really still hate me. You hate me for breaking the engagement with you, so you treated me like this..." Shi Jingxue widened her eyes, looked at Xiao Zhan in disbelief, and said sadly. : "But the matter has come to this point, and the two of us can''t go back to the past... Please forget me, and let Miss Gu live together in the future." "I''m here to wish you and Miss Gu a happy and prosperous future and grow old together. Ah Zhan, you must treat this Miss Gu well in the future..." After Shi Jingxue finished speaking to Xiao Zhan, she turned to look at Gu Ruyun with a sincere expression on her face. He said earnestly: "Miss Gu, please also take good care of Ah Zhan, Ah Zhan is not in good health... The lower body was seriously injured, and I am afraid that I will not be able to stand up again in this life, but you must also treat it well. Ah Zhan, he''s a good man... worthy of the best man in the world, but I''m not good enough for him." After Shi Jingxue finished speaking, she lowered her eyes in loneliness. She looked like the man she liked, and it was as pitiful as marrying another woman. It was obvious that Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were getting married, and it was obvious that Xiao Zhan was unwilling to deal with each other from beginning to end, but Shi Jingxue''s words seemed to instantly turn into a man who was beaten by a parent''s stick, but has always been bitterly in love with her boyfriend. , but in the end you have to watch the poor woman who turned her head and married someone else! Many customers in the jewelry store all looked sideways, and some even pointed at Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan with disdain on their faces. That appearance was clearly saying that Xiao Zhan, a man who was blind, didn''t want such a lively, fragrant and beautiful beauty. Instead, he went to find a fat man dressed in ordinary clothes to marry. Chapter 440： Please two ladies out 2 No matter in the eyes of anyone present, Gu Ruyun, a fat man of equal height and weight, is really unable to compare with the slender, weak, beautiful, and good-looking beauty standing next to him. Many male customers all beat Xiao Zhan''s chest in their hearts, if such a thing was put on them, they would have to hold the beauty back no matter what! Such a beautiful beauty doesn''t even despise you being a cripple, and you still make the beauty cry, this is simply too much! Not to mention men, even some women looked at Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun with slight disdain. After all, in this age of beauty, beauty is justice! Gu Ruyun raised her eyes and glanced around the entire jewelry store. She saw everyone''s expressions in her eyes, and she sighed again in her heart. Although this woman''s tricks are a bit disgusting, they really work! If she really is Xiao Zhan''s veritable wife, even if she doesn''t get **** off by the person in front of her, she will be disgusted to death, and she will have to doubt Xiao Zhan''s sincerity. Too bad she''s not... It can be seen that Xiao Zhan has no patience for this person in front of him, and there is no affection left. Gu Ruyun tutted twice in his heart, looking at Xiao Zhan''s frowning frown, and Yangzi''s expression of wanting to throw the two women in front of him since he was about to move, and he didn''t plan to play with each other anymore. The other party provokes her again and again, and wants her to have a conflict with Xiao Zhan. She can''t make the other party happy in everything, can''t she? She has other things to do, and she has to deal with this woman as soon as possible! Gu Ruyun''s face turned pale, as if she had seen an enemy of life and death, she stared at Shi Jingxue, who was opposite, and sarcastically said: "Miss Shi, I have grown up so much, and I have never seen someone as thick-skinned as you, Miss Shi! I''ve been with Ah Zhan for so long, I''ve never seen you before, you won''t come early, you won''t come late, but you have to wait for the two of us to get married before you come here to find Ah Zhan and say that some of these things are not worth it... You If you like Ah Zhan and don''t leave after Ah Zhan is injured, I will respect you as a man." "But your Shi family immediately retired after seeing Ah Zhan''s injury, for fear that Ah Zhan''s injury would drag you down! Then why are you pretending to be here? It''s all your parents, grandparents who asked you to retire. Adults can''t beat children. If you really like Ah Zhan so much, it''s impossible for you to be what your parents say!" "Even if you really couldn''t go against your parents'' wishes and broke off your marriage with the Xiao family. But if you really like Xiao Zhan, you can go to Qingliu City to take care of his food and clothing and accompany him through the difficulties, but You didn''t come here to take care of him either!" "Since you haven''t done all of this, why did you come here with a pitiful expression? It''s like everyone in the world has failed you!" Gu Ruyun spoke aggressively, not giving Shi Jingxue a chance to fight back. "You want to be a bitch, and you want to set up an archway. Your ex-fiancee came to show off your power in front of my wife, isn''t it because you can''t see our family Xiao Zhan?!" "Azhan in our family is a sick person, so he needs to rest in peace, get married with great difficulty, be happy, and you have to come here specially to get in the way of your eyes... Why do you think you are such a vicious person!" Chapter 441： heart is a bit messy Being scolded by a country bumpkin at the nose, Shi Jingxue almost passed out of anger! The most important thing is that the eyes of everyone who were still standing on her side have clearly changed! Especially the eyes of some young women, it is like a cold knife, slashing at her body! Shi Jingxue''s face was ugly and she wanted to argue, but at this time, the three security guards that the general manager had approached had already stood in front of Shi Jingxue, "Two young ladies, please go out with us, so as not to interfere with other guests'' shopping." "Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this?! Do you want this company to go bankrupt?!" Zhou Shanshan was furious! I have grown so big, and I have never been so humiliated! Zhou Shanshan stared fiercely at the general manager and the three security guards. The middle-aged general manager scratched his head, smiled awkwardly, and said politely, "Miss, please don''t embarrass us. Since the two of you don''t plan to buy jewelry in our jewelry store, please go back. ." The Zhou family''s base is in Kyoto City, but Qingliu City and Kyoto City are separated by thousands of kilometers. Not to mention the general manager of a jewelry store in the district, even those wealthy businessmen in Qingliu City may not know Zhou Shanshan. After all, men and women are still different, especially those men who often work outside the home, and Zhou Shanshan, who often stays at home and goes to beauty salons when she has nothing to do, is still too different. Shi Jingxue bit her lip, her face ugly, but the situation was urgent and she couldn''t think of how to refute Gu Ruyun. She was so angry that she wanted to fly back to Kyoto immediately! It''s all Zhou Shanshan''s fault! Why did she bring herself to Qingliu City to suffer such humiliation? ! Xiao Zhan, who is so crippled, even made her lose such a big face! Seeing these two inexplicable women being escorted out by the security guard and the general manager, Gu Ruyun slapped Xiao Zhan''s clenched hand, as if to remind each other that this matter had passed. However, he didn''t expect Gu Ruyun to puff twice, but saw Xiao Zhan''s grip tighten even more. Gu Ruyun: ? ? ? ? ? Didn''t they both leave? Why are you holding it so tight? Gu Ruyun wanted to ask questions very much, but there was really no way to ask these words in front of other people. What should I do if I was accidentally found out by others? Therefore, Gu Ruyun saw Xiao Zhan firmly grasping her palm with one hand, reaching for the wallet in his pocket with one hand, and taking out a bank card from the shoulder bag with one hand and handing it to the general manager, his face full of expression He fluctuated and said, "Help me swipe my card, I want this ring." "Okay, sir, this pair of rings has a total of 899,999." The middle-aged man smiled and took out the card machine and swiped the card directly. After seeing Xiao Zhan''s payment, the waiter on the side quickly packed the previous pair of rings for Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan. "No need to pack..." Xiao Zhan stopped the waiter, "We''ll take it now." "Huh?...Okay." The waiter quickly pushed the pair of rings in front of Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun. Xiao Zhan held Gu Ruyun''s left hand, stretched it out to hold it, his dark eyes met her tightly, it was a kind of earnest but indulgent look that was full of aggression... The surrounding atmosphere seems a little weird... Gu Ruyun''s light brown pupils shrank subconsciously, wanting to look away, why does she always feel a little guilty? Chapter 442： heart is a bit messy Gu Ruyun wanted to avoid Xiao Zhan''s eyes, but how could Xiao Zhan allow her to dodge? Xiao Zhan''s arm tugged hard, and Gu Ruyun''s eyes that he wanted to look away subconsciously were immediately pulled back. And the next second... Gu Ruyun''s ears heated up under Xiao Zhan''s aggressive gaze! "what are you doing?" The scent of the familiar washing powder on the other side lingers on the tip of his nose, and the warm and familiar touch in his palm, Xiao Zhan hooked the corners of his lips in a good mood, his voice hoarse and low, "Of course it''s a marriage proposal... How can you be so stupid? " He reached out and took the ring on the side and put it on Gu Ruyun''s ring finger. The word ''love'' was engraved on the white ring. Xiao Zhan held Gu Ruyun''s left hand, lowered his head and kissed her ring finger, his hot lips mixed with hot breath sprayed on the back of Gu Ruyun''s hand, and her left hand shrank suddenly. This time... Gu Ruyun''s face immediately turned red! Even in his two lifetimes, Gu Ruyun has never been in love once since he was a child! Even though many of her friends and colleagues in her previous life had fallen in love and got married, she still stayed in the lab every day and was exhausted. For a new human with S-class genes whose life span far exceeds 250 years old without dying, Gu Ruyun, who is in his 70s, is equivalent to a 21-year-old young man with an average life expectancy of 80 years. It''s not that she doesn''t like men, nor is it She doesn''t plan to get married, but she''s too young! In school, when men of the same age at work see her, they will only feel ashamed that they are not able to climb high, and with absolute force, the rest of the people will have to weigh her up if they want to. Therefore, Gu Ruyun, who had no experience in love at all, stared at Xiao Zhan for a long time, but he only knew that his face was red, but he didn''t react at all! "Sure enough, he is an idiot who doesn''t understand anything... At this time, shouldn''t you put a ring on me too?" Xiao Zhan''s dark eyes were full of smiles, and he directly stretched out his left hand. , and handed it to Gu Ruyun. The man''s left hand was fair and slender, so beautiful that it didn''t look like the hand that used to hold a gun all the year round. On the contrary, it was as beautiful as the hand model in a magazine. Thin cocoons, slightly rough to the touch. Gu Ruyun stared at Xiao Zhan''s hand, but the whole person was still a little dazed, he stayed where he was and didn''t move... this this this this this... Shouldn''t this ring be worn at the wedding ceremony again? Why do you have to put it on now? "My hand has been stretched out for so long, you still haven''t given me a ring?..." Xiao Zhan pulled Gu Ruyun''s left hand again, leaned forward slightly, looked up at Gu Ruyun, the man''s breath just sprayed on He touched Gu Ruyun''s face, and his fingertips with thin calluses gently kneaded Gu Ruyun''s soft palm, which was extremely ambiguous! "Do you want to run away from marriage? Give up... I won''t agree!" Gu Ruyun''s eyes widened:! ! ! ! ! ... When she came out of the jewelry store, Gu Ruyun''s whole mind was confused. She looked at Xiao Zhanshi as if she had seen some prehistoric monster. Her whole mind was a little dazed, how could she never know that Xiao Zhan was such a person before? Is this the guy she knew before, who was vigilant and cold-hearted when they met? ! Could this guy be reborn like her? Chapter 443： Heart beating a little faster Xiao Zhan''s heart was beating a little faster, but his face didn''t show any sign of it. Even when he was sitting in the back seat of the car, facing Gu Ruyun''s tangled and strange eyes, his expression didn''t change. It''s just, God knows, how flustered he is at the moment? besides¡­¡­ Don''t think that he didn''t know that the two guys, Yoko and Lao Zhuang, who were sitting in the driver''s and co-pilot seats in front of him, had been sneaking around, staring at the rearview mirror and knocking him several times. When Yangzi and Lao Zhuang looked sullen again, and looked at the rearview mirror secretly, Xiao Zhan stared back coldly with a dark face. what to see? ! Looking back, I will kill you if I don''t practice? ! Xiao Zhan''s face was cold, and he was thinking secretly, whether to increase the training range immediately after returning, or wait for a few months after his legs are healed before returning to the army to practice... Yoko, who was sitting in the front row, shrank his neck and drove away honestly. He didn''t dare to look back again. The boss''s eyes just now were too terrifying! Those cold eyes always feel cold in the neck. Gu Ruyun was still thinking about her own affairs for a while, but she couldn''t find the interaction between Xiao Zhan and Yangzi Lao Zhuang. She frowned, thinking about what happened to Xiao Zhan just now, and why she felt that nothing was right. , is it not like the contract marriage we said before? He accidentally caught a glimpse of Xiao Zhan''s reddish lips, and Gu Ruyun''s ears turned red once. He always felt that the warmth of the deep kiss in the jewelry store was still there, and he could almost set her on fire. "What are you thinking?" Xiao Zhan''s voice sounded beside him. In the small and confined space in the back seat of the car, the indescribable smell on the man kept creeping into Gu Ruyun''s nose. Usually, Gu Ruyun, who only regarded Xiao Zhan as his junior, was a little flustered and her back was straight. He had to be straight, with a calm look as if nothing had happened, and his tone was even more righteous and dignified, "I''m just thinking, how should I complete the next task? The task time is so urgent, should we go earlier?" "You don''t have to worry about the task, these Master Wei have already arranged them. We just need to act according to the above arrangement." Xiao Zhan was not very anxious about the task in front of him. In today''s society, more than 99% of things cannot be done by one person alone, whether it is from the food they eat in their mouths every day or the tasks they need to complete now, they have to do it all. Cooperation can only be completed, they have to believe in the team, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for him and Gu Ruyun to bring Dr. Nanya back. "Oh." Gu Ruyun replied lightly, and after looking at Xiao Zhan seriously for a while, he slowly retracted his gaze. Yangzi and Lao Zhuang who were sitting at the front desk were really worried about Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun. Obviously, the atmosphere in the jewelry store was pretty good before, but why did it become like this when he turned his head and entered the carriage. Yoko touched his forehead, and now he knows why the boss always stared at him a few days ago... This feeling is that the boss likes Doctor Gu... There were so many young and beautiful girls in the past, dangling in front of the boss, and didn''t see any reaction from the boss, tsk tsk tsk... I didn''t expect to be planted here! Chapter 444： wedding photo 1 Thinking of seeing their boss in the jewelry store just now, holding Doctor Gu''s left hand gently and kissing lightly, Yangzi sighed in his heart, even if the eldest of their family was seriously injured two years ago, but with Xiao Zhan''s identity and status and his cold and handsome appearance, there are still many good daughters from aristocratic families who are willing to marry Xiao Zhan. Yoko used to watch those young ladies keep leaning in front of their boss at some banquets. After all, the family background is good and the handsome looks are enough to attract many people. Especially those families who are rich but still want to develop their family''s business, such as the Xu family and the Song family, are even more willing. It''s just that in the past two years, the eldest of their family not only did not show any good looks to those beauties, but he did not even give each other an extra look! Yangzi was still sighing, rubbing her head, wondering if she wanted to find a topic for their boss and Doctor Gu to avoid the embarrassment of the other two sitting in the back row. Seeing the car has already driven to the wedding photography building. Last night, Xiao Zhanbian asked the old butler to set up a photo studio here. The photo studio received such a large order and was naturally very happy. Lao Zhuang pushed his wheelchair out of the car, and the waiter in the studio immediately greeted him and asked if they were the ones who had made an appointment last night. The photographer was very large, and when Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan arrived, there were already four or five couples choosing their wedding dresses and jewelry. Xiao Zhan frowned. If it wasn''t for the emergency this time, the entire wedding would need to be completed within three days. Given his personality, he would definitely have to go abroad to customize a wedding dress. Only now... There is no choice for him either. It was the first time I saw such a couple, one was disabled and the other was fat. The bridal clerk was stunned for two seconds, and immediately asked the three stylists and two makeup artists who had already made an appointment here to wait here. Help choose women''s wedding dresses and men''s dresses. "Are you two going to shoot today? Or are you just going to get a makeup photo and then go somewhere else to shoot?" "Take a wedding photo today, take it directly in your studio, wash it out tonight... We''ll come and pick it up tomorrow." Xiao Zhan said to the clerk: "I mentioned this to your shop manager yesterday... My requirements are not high, I don''t need to get all the wedding photos at one time, at least I need to wash one set for us, and by the way, I also help us take a photo of the documents required on the marriage certificate." "Okay, okay, no problem, our boss told us before." The bridal clerk said with a smile. When the other party called their boss last night, their boss was really shocked. Their bridal shop It has been in business for so many years, and I have encountered urgent repair and photo processing, but I have never seen it until the next day. It''s just that the customer is God, and the other party paid such a large sum of money in their store, not to mention their ability to drive them out tonight, even if they can''t drive them out, they have to be able to! "Dong dong dong dong! Come and come! The groom is coming to see if the bride''s wedding dress looks good?" Xiao Zhan and the clerk here were still talking, but the three stylists had already helped Gu Ruyun get dressed and brought her out. Chapter 445： wedding photo 1 The three of them, as professional image designers of the bridal shop, receive not only tens of thousands, but at least thousands of brides throughout the year. These brides are naturally tall and thin, fat and short, so they can still grasp their current body shape. When choosing clothes for fat girls, naturally, you can''t choose those that show off your figure, but you have to highlight the beauty of the bride. Usually girls who are a little plump when they are invisible, generally have whiter skin, especially large breasts. Therefore, when they usually choose for customers, they also choose those wedding dresses with darker colors, such as bright red, wine red and so on. This time, what the other three chose for Gu Ruyun was a red gauze skirt that could completely cover the fat on the abdomen and arms and show the plump upper body! From the time Gu Ruyun was reborn on the original owner more than a month ago, Gu Ruyun has lost more than 50 pounds of meat back and forth, from more than 200 pounds to the current weight of more than 150 pounds, plus her daily weight All have to practice interstellar body training, so the fat on the body is much firmer than others, so from the appearance, it is about 140 pounds. The weight of ordinary beauties is not as high as that of ordinary beauties, but among fat people, she is indeed considered beautiful. You must know that when the original owner first entered the school at the beginning of the university, he was liked by many boys in the class. Especially after taking the body quenching agent and the gene evolution agent, the former allowed Gu Ruyun to expel a lot of impurities from the body, making the skin more delicate and transparent like beautiful jade, the eyes became darker and brighter, and the lip color became redder and brighter. , and the latter, let alone¡ª What is genetic evolution? The meaning of genetic evolution is to make human defective genes and imperfect genes evolve to a perfect degree. Therefore, in the interstellar era, the higher the genetic level, the better the physical fitness, and the more beautiful the appearance! To put it horribly, in the Commonwealth Empire, even those actors and singers who want to pursue their dreams and become idol stars need to have genes at or above B level, otherwise, just looking at the looks of the brokerage company will not let you pass the test! so¡­¡­ In the eyes of Xiao Zhan and others, Gu Ruyun at this time is white skin, big breasts, red lips, black hair... In addition to the figure, he looks a little fatter, with a height of 1.6 meters, with a height of 150 It''s a bit inappropriate to weigh more than one kilogram. but-- Xiao Zhan loves it! He already liked Gu Ruyun, plus the lover''s eyes were full of Xishi, Xiao Zhan''s eyes were full of eyes, and all that was left was Gu Ruyun''s advantages at this time! As for any other physical shortcomings, it is completely invisible! Even the little fat on both sides of Gu Ruyun''s cheeks, he thought it was extra cute! Heart, boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! - Jumping violently! His pupils were slightly enlarged, and even his breathing became heavy. It was already late autumn, but behind Xiao Zhan was a dense layer of fine sweat. "Come and see the groom! Isn''t our bride particularly beautiful!" The female clerk brought Gu Ruyun out, smiling and waiting for Xiao Zhan''s answer. Don''t look at this customer''s figure is not good, but the skin is really white! The hair is thick and black! The lip color is also red and bright! Dressing up is really boring! Just go back and make up again, and ask the makeup artist to help cover up the flesh on the side of the bride''s cheeks, and she will be a great beauty! To have such an effect, let alone Xiao Zhan, even the female clerk and the others were surprised! Chapter 446： wedding photo shoot 3 In fact, just changing clothes and putting on makeup can show such a stunning effect. It also has to be attributed to Gu Ruyun''s usual clothes. On weekdays, Gu Ruyun only thinks about the courses in the school, the medicines in the pharmacy, plus she has no money, buy clothes, etc. She doesn''t like to be as fine as other girls. I like to dress up beautifully. Therefore, let alone make-up, even the clothes on weekdays are the easiest to choose! Just put a ponytail, a pair of large straight jeans, paired with a black large size jacket and T-shirt, and a pair of canvas shoes, it is as simple as possible... Not to mention a girl who likes to dress up a lot, even an average boy should bring a watch and a pair of better sneakers, right? If it is changed to Zhou Jinyi, not to mention it. All kinds of clothes that match the season are never worn for the second time. There are many luxury accessories such as earphones, watches, necklines and so on. I am afraid that even Zhou Jinyi himself does not know himself. How many accessories are there. Girls usually only have more things for boys, but Gu Ruyun has nothing... more boys than boys... It''s no wonder that the three stylists helped Gu Ruyun to dress up at will this time, and it was a hundred times better than before. "Groom, does the bride look good?" The female clerk stood there waiting for Xiao Zhan to answer, but Xiao Zhan stared blankly and didn''t speak for a long time, but he had already revealed the best answer. When the current female clerk asked Xiao Zhan for the third time, Xiao Zhan seemed to be woken up by someone, and nodded stiffly, "Good-looking." Yangzi and Lao Mao stood not far away and rolled their eyes, tsk tsk tsk! Their boss was talking, and even his voice became low and hoarse. This is too useless, right? Although Dr. Gu came out very beautiful in a change of clothes, the boss of their family is not so unpromising, right? and-- Yangzi even noticed that Dr. Gu''s ears seemed to be red, and Dr. Gu''s skin was white and slightly red, which was particularly obvious. Yoko and the old cat looked at each other... It seems that Mr. Wei''s mission this time is still by accident, and it''s right! Their boss and Dr. Gu seem to be interested in both parties, but...their boss is more obvious, while Dr. Gu doesn''t seem to be very obvious. Think about Dr. Gu''s current age and personality, plus Deliberately delete the previous living environment. tsk tsk! I''m afraid that Doctor Gu is young and has not yet enlightened! The groom''s dress up is much simpler than the bride''s dress up. Gu Ruyun has to make up and wear all kinds of jewelry, etc., while Xiao Zhan just changes his clothes, and he can just do it without too much trouble, so even if Xiao Zhan goes behind. The locker room, but he got everything done before Gu Ruyun. By the time the two took their wedding photos, it was already two and a half hours later. Xiao Zhan''s legs and feet were inconvenient, and due to the lack of time, the two of them could not go further to shoot the location, so they could only shoot directly in the studio on the third floor of the bridal shop. "Come on, come closer, come closer! The bride sits on the groom''s lap, and the skirt covers it, so that you can''t see the injury on the groom''s leg..." "Hey! The bride smiles! The groom smiles so brightly, how can the bride not smile? The groom hugs him tightly, don''t be so gentle!" "Not bad, this expression is very good!" Chapter 447： Taking pictures is to be sweet As the photographers on the opposite side shouted, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan''s movements became more and more intimate. Gu Ruyun''s muscles were tense all over her body, and she always felt very uncomfortable. Growing up, she had never been so close to a man, even if she was a comrade-in-arms who used to face each other day and night, when everyone was together, it was impossible to be like this now. Face to face, leaning side by side. The man''s palm around his waist was scorching hot, while his own hand was hanging on Xiao Zhan''s neck. The two were skin-to-skin and their eyes were facing each other. Feeling the temperature from the sight of the man on the other side, Gu Ruyun''s cheeks were hot, and his mind was full. It has become a piece of paste, how can there still be calm and self-controlled appearance on weekdays? However, the photographer on the opposite side seemed to think that the two of them were not close enough. While dancing and gesturing, he urged with a smile: "Hey, I said you two! Don''t be so hard to let go, hehe! Everyone wants to get married It seems sweet and affectionate, how can you be so far away like a stranger?" "Hey, don''t worry! There''s no one else in this studio, so don''t let the two of you go! Look at the photos hanging outside our studio, those young couples are all intimate! You also have to ask Others learn to learn!" After saying these words, the photographer was even more so than the action of making Gu Ruyun kiss Xiao Zhan, and he almost walked over and smashed Gu Ruyun''s head over and put it on Xiao Zhan''s face! Gu Ruyun: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Where the **** did you get this guy from? Are they two strangers? She was sitting on Xiao Zhan''s lap, her arms around each other''s neck, and the other party also hooked her waist with both hands... Is this something that strangers can drive out? ! You are a stranger to show me? The dog''s head is hammered! However, for the sake of the mission, Gu Ruyun couldn''t show himself and Xiao Zhan in front of others. In fact, it was still just an ordinary friend''s relationship. Therefore, just when Gu Ruyun''s face was flushed red, thinking that he should die, a soft lip with a faint scent of tobacco and mint next to her slowly stretched out and stuck to her face! Gu Ruyun: ! ! ! ! ! Gu Ruyun''s eyes were rounded, and his eyes were fixed on Xiao Zhan, but the camera next to him kept keeping the scene just now! A pair of lovers embraced intimately. The man carefully kissed the woman''s face, like the most sacred ceremony. The woman looked up and looked back, and the eyes seemed to be thousands of years apart. The photographer stood aside and applauded again and again until these photos were taken well. However, Gu Ruyun glared at Xiao Zhan fiercely, stood up, and refused to shoot any more. This guy is just too much! The two of them have nothing to do with each other. They even kissed and hugged her. When I look back, I have to give him a few more injections and put some bitter medicine to give him a taste! On this side, Gu Ruyun walked away with a dark face and raised his head high, while Xiao Zhan looked at the back of Gu Ruyun''s departure, and the curved corner of his mouth really gave Yangzi and Lao Zhuang a lot of insight! "Tsk tsk tsk! Why didn''t I see that the boss was so angry before?! To be able to come up with such a way to take advantage of Doctor Gu..." Yangzi shook his head and sighed, "No wonder when I was changing clothes inside, I also ate a few mints on purpose." Chapter 448： human tragedy "Okay! It''s enough if you know it, let''s talk about it, look back and be careful the boss whips you!" The old cat stood aside, very relieved, and he looked as happy as the big white pig that he had raised for several years had learned to hold the cabbage. . "You said to me, looking at the way you laugh, you should really let the boss see you and then kick you!" Yangzi pouted and said disdainfully. "Come on! Doctor Gu has already run away, and looking at the appearance, he will definitely not continue filming. Let''s push the boss to the locker room first!" Yangzi reached out and patted the old cat, and Yangzi pushed the wheelchair , then went to Xiao Zhan''s side. Lao Zhuang looked at the back of Yangzi Lao Mao and the two of them going forward, stretched out his hand and pulled Ah Hai who was beside him: "Let them go first on this matter, it''s enough to have the help of the two of them... I said Ah Hai, Have you told your girlfriend about the postponement of the meeting? The mission is due in two days, so we can''t be distracted at this time." "Don''t worry, Lao Zhuang, I''ve only dealt with her on this matter. After I come back from abroad, I''ll go to her again. In this world, nothing compares to the above." Ah Hai directed Lao Zhuang smiled and compared the above posture, "Not to mention that this mission is more dangerous, and I don''t want her to worry about me, so you can rest assured." This time, although Master Wei didn''t say what would happen after the previous team disappeared? But such a thing can be imagined with the toes, but what else is death? The happiest thing is that he was shot in the head on the spot, came and went in a hurry, and died in a hurry! But once they are unlucky and caught alive, they are likely to face severe torture and various human experiments. Ah Hai sighed. He had always thought that he would not perform such a task again. After the boss recovered and he returned, he went to apply for the training of new recruits... However, he did not expect this plan to be realized, and the above Sent a mission. It sounds a little helpless, but this is indeed a responsibility he cannot escape! And he will definitely finish this mission by Guan Rong! Lao Zhuang and A Hai said a few words here. Xiao Zhan over there was already asking if he could come and pick them up tomorrow morning after the photos were developed. For the wedding photos that are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau soon, they asked to be photographed. The teacher will wash them out after a while. "This person is no problem! These photos are very good, we will fix them tonight, and we can take them tomorrow... Xiao Zhang has already washed the wedding photos, and I will ask her to bring them to you! The photographer and Xiao Zhan said a few words, and waved at the store clerk who had received Xiao Zhan, and asked the other party to quickly bring the photo that was printed out earlier. The photos now are not like before, and they need to go to the small dark room to develop the photos. Now the photos can be printed directly, so the speed is very fast. If it is not a wedding photo, color correction is usually required to make the photo more perfect, and the photographer will not have to work overtime tonight. When Gu Ruyun changed his wedding dress and makeup, and came out of the dressing room, Xiao Zhan had changed back to his original clothes and was waiting for her in a wheelchair. Gu Ruyun lowered his head and glanced at Xiao Zhan, and when he saw that the other party had not changed at all and was still as calm as before, he walked over... He stepped on Xiao Zhan. Yoko, Ah Hai, Lao Mao: It''s over... Doctor Gu is angry... A tragedy in the world! Chapter 449： Marriage room Xiao''s villa. At this time, the Xiao family''s villa was already overcrowded, and the staff of the wedding company carried various wedding gifts and various festive decoration items. These are all the old housekeepers specially looking for someone to come to help not only the marriage room. The sixth young master of their family is getting married. As the housekeeper of the family, it is impossible to do nothing, right? Especially since the Sixth Young Master of their family is in such a hurry to get married, as a housekeeper, he naturally has to prepare all matters of the entire family for Sixth Young Master, from the festive decoration of the wedding room, down to the wine table at the wedding ceremony and the reception of guests, etc., and The design of the wedding venue has to find these professionals to help. So the old housekeeper got up early this morning and called the most famous wedding company in Anhai City to come and help. Due to the urgency of time and enough money, Xiao Zhan, Gu Ruyun and his party went out for a few hours, ate dinner outside, photographed the wedding dress and received the marriage certificate. When Gu Ruyun and his party returned home, The entire Xiao family has changed drastically from top to bottom! Gu Ruyun saw that he had been redesigned and cleaned up, pasted with the word ‡Ö, and replaced the bedroom with the red quilt. He almost didn''t recognize the room he lived in! Look at the next room, the cat room where Xiaobai lives! That is also a thousand miles of red! Even Xiaobai had a red bow on his neck and was packaged like a doll. Gu Ruyun looked at him and felt his eyes are hot. How could a good fighting beast of his own become like this in a blink of an eye? But Xiaobai didn''t feel it himself, meowing and circling around his tail, his furry little paws happily stepping on the carpet, that happy little appearance obviously likes the tie around his neck. bow tie. Gu Ruyun stared at Xiao Bai for three seconds, not knowing what to do next, but the old housekeeper who stood in front with her back turned to her said happily, "Oh, our sixth young master finally wants to I got married and started a family, and being able to watch the sixth young master get married and start a family, even if I die immediately in my life, it will be worth it!" "Bah! I said you old guy can''t die! It''s unlucky!" Aunt Liu stuck her waist directly and angrily said to the old housekeeper, "Our sixth young master is about to get married, yet you still say such unlucky things. , let me hear it next time, I will never let you go!" "It''s me that''s wrong, it''s me that''s wrong." The old housekeeper laughed twice, stroking his gray beard, "It''s really a good thing that Miss Gu has come to our house. In the past month or so, the sixth young master has not only changed his mind. I am more energetic, more energetic, and more like a young man. The most important thing is that our sixth master has more smiles. If you can marry such a person and start a family, our sixth master will definitely be able to live a happy life in the future. !" "Of course! Don''t you look at who our sixth young master is?!" Aunt Liu raised her eyebrows, subconsciously remembering Shi Jingxue, who had asked Xiao Zhan to break off her marriage, and said, "Miss Gu is worse than the one who was in Kyoto before. The stuff is much better! Not to mention that Miss Gu has a big butt, and you can tell that she is a good child at first sight! It would be great to give birth to a bunch of little young masters for our sixth young master!" Gu Ruyun: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aunt Liu, I''m standing right behind you! Is it really okay to just say these things in front of my face? Chapter 450： things have changed 1 Both the old housekeeper and Mrs. Liu sighed, which really made Gu Ruyun a little dumbfounded, but she also knew that the bad thing that Aunt Liu said should be the Miss Shi she saw in the store before. Gu Ruyun was not very interested in the ins and outs. She deliberately coughed twice, attracting the attention of the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu. "Miss Gu, you and the young master came back after buying the ring, taking the wedding photos, and getting the certificate! Why don''t you have a meal outside to celebrate? You came back so early?" Aunt Liu turned to look at Gu Ruyun and behind him Xiao Zhan, who was following not far away, was not at all embarrassed to be heard. "Yeah, I was supposed to have a meal to celebrate, but Ruyun is rather shy, so we didn''t go... I have to trouble Aunt Liu to prepare dinner for us." Xiao Zhan nodded with a smile. He also deliberately looked at Gu Ruyun aggrieved, his eyes were full of indifference to Gu Ruyun who didn''t go out to celebrate but was helpless. "No problem! It''s on us at night. The housekeeper prepared a lot of good ingredients early in the morning. We sent some to the old lady next door. They all agreed!" Aunt Liu nodded and smiled. go to the kitchen. These two young people were shy and didn''t go to celebrate, but how could she not prepare for such an important matter? She has to celebrate the Sixth Young Master and the others! After listening to it from beginning to end, Gu Ruyun, who was talking to Xiao Zhan and Aunt Liu:... She had been back for so long, and she only came down after putting things upstairs. Why did she feel like she just came back when she came to Aunt Liu''s place? The most important thing is... the old butler''s face full of grievances on their young master''s face, as well as Aunt Liu''s joking eyes, as well as Xiao Zhan''s deliberately biased topic and aggrieved expression, are even more angry Gu Ruyun''s teeth are itchy, why didn''t she know how Xiao Zhan could talk nonsense before? When he was in the car before, the other party never mentioned going out to celebrate dinner, but now it''s all her fault. What''s the reason? The time will come soon. At dinner in the evening, after Gu Ruyun Xiaozhan and his party sat at the table, they looked at the table full of delicious food. Gu Ruyun''s original bad mood was immediately replaced by the delicious food in front of him! The bad mood instantly improved for the most part. The candy-colored pork ribs are dotted with green chopped green onion, and the sweet and sweet meat fragrance spreads in the air. When I take a bite, the sweet and sour meat fragrance overflows. Aunt Liu''s cooking skills have been conquered. Even if she likes to eat spicy food on weekdays, she is reluctant to let go of such delicious sweet and sour pork ribs! Just when Gu Ruyun was eating the food on the table with his eyes full of eyes. Master Wei and his deputy, who hadn''t seen them all day, appeared out of nowhere with serious faces and looked straight at Xiao Zhan. Gu Ruyun subconsciously stopped the chopsticks in his hand, looked up at Master Wei, and saw that the other party waved his hand at Xiao Zhan, making a gesture to signal the other party to go out with him, then turned and walked towards the living room. "You guys continue to eat... I''ll go over and take a look." Xiao Zhan quickly put down the chopsticks in his hand when he received the signal, and walked towards the living room while manipulating his wheelchair. Look at the serious looks of the other party... Gu Ruyun guessed that things had changed! Chapter 451： things have changed 2 Gu Ruyun''s guess was right, it was indeed the situation on Dr. Nan Ya''s side that had changed! Master Wei came to ask Xiao Zhan about this matter. Xiao Zhan followed Master Wei over there. Lao Zhuang Yangzi and the others sat at the dining table and looked at each other. They were no longer interested in continuing to eat. Looking in the direction of the living room. However, the direction of the living room and dining room was too far apart, and the voice of Master Wei was deliberately lowered, so Yangzi and Lao Zhuang did not hear anything. On the other hand, Gu Ruyun, who was sitting on the side, although Gu Ruyun guessed the reason, but the food was not affected at all. She has experienced too many things over the years, and she is not interested in these rescue missions at all. If it wasn''t to save Doudou, she wouldn''t even be able to accompany Xiao Zhan and the others to the Americas for rescue. After all... Or the technology of the ancient earth is too backward, and the number of people is too small. As the saying goes, not in his position, not seeking his political affairs. Now that she is no longer the chief military doctor of the First Army Corps, she is just an ordinary college student, so she does not need to be so concerned about these confidential matters. She only needs to help Xiao Zhan to complete the task when they need help. The sweet corn kernels exploded in the mouth, and Gu Ruyun was very happy to eat it. When Gu Ruyun finished dinner and hiccupped, the conversation between Xiao Zhan and Master Wei was over. Xiao Zhan manipulated the wheelchair and came to the restaurant with a serious face. He didn''t say anything, but said sternly: "Let''s move ahead, everyone will pack up tonight and prepare to fly to America!" "Yes! Captain!" Yangzi and the others responded in a cold voice. When Yangzi Laozhuang and the others left the restaurant, leaving only Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun and said with a smile, "Is there anything you want to ask me?... For example, this Why is this mission ahead of schedule?" "If you want to talk about this, you will naturally talk about it, but if you don''t want to talk about it, you won''t tell me even if I ask." Gu Ruyun shook his head, not too interested in the guessing game. Xiao Zhan chuckled twice, "You''re right... But I still have to explain this matter to you. Otherwise, when you go back to the mission, don''t you know anything?" 20 minutes ago, Master Wei came here to talk to Xiao Zhan, that is, there was news about the American country. It turns out that since the last wave of people went to rescue Dr. and was discovered by the other party''s people, the other party''s people have been thinking about moving Dr. Nanya to other places, but they were afraid that the plan would go wrong and that other people would come to make trouble. , so the other party looked for a lot of places and finally determined the target route. After the report of the informant on the other side of the sea, Dr. Nan Ya will be transferred to the new research base two nights later. So they can''t wait until the wedding in two days, and they have to go according to plan tonight! Qingliu City, as a small city that is not too big, does not have a direct flight to the Americas. If you want to start from the country, you must take a car to Anhai City before you can fly to the Americas by plane. It takes at least 12 hours to fly from Anhai City to the other side of the Pacific Ocean. In other words, time is running out, and they can''t delay any longer! Chapter 452： go to America Even if you don''t dare to waste time, you have to do a full set of dramas! Otherwise, it would be very easy for others to dismantle it! Therefore, after Xiao Zhan pretended to be sick that night, not only was the family doctor sweating profusely and anxiously accompanying him, he was sent to Anhai Central Hospital, and after being carefully checked by the director of the central hospital, the hospital said that his condition was too severe Seriously, there is no way to cure it in my own hospital, so I can only send the patient to the Americas where medical technology is more developed to check and check the situation. Anhai Central Hospital immediately contacted the target hospital in the Americas! As the same top comprehensive hospital, Anhai Central Hospital has connections with other well-known hospitals at home and abroad, especially the most famous hospitals in the world, and there are many domestic connections. Among them, there are people in the hospital in the American country. The director of Anhai Central Hospital shared with the doctor there that he had a patient with paralysis of the lower body. After he needed to give them help for treatment, he quickly wrote The medical record list, and the medical records and examination reports were solemnly handed over to Xiao Zhan and several others. Mr. Wei has already helped to buy the plane ticket and arranged other things. Even the master Yi Rong, who was going to help Dr. Nan Ya escape, followed Xiao Zhan and the others. Master Yi Rong''s dress is very simple. In his 20s, he wears a denim jacket and a pair of jeans. He looks very simple and casual. He only has a small backpack in his hand, but when the other party is standing at the airport, he looks at him Xiao Zhan''s face was full of grief and sadness, and those who didn''t know it thought that this person in front of him was a direct relative of Xiao Zhan! "Brother Xiao, why are you like this?! How come your illness has relapsed? Hurry up, I''ve already bought the ticket... Let''s get on the plane quickly!" The young man took the ticket and said to Gu Ruyun about his sister-in-law , led Yoko and the others to the boarding gate. Although the number of people who took the plane at night was not too many, it was definitely not too small in number. Therefore, when a group of people went out to the boarding gate with a pale face who obviously looked as if they were seriously ill, it still caused a lot of problems. people''s attention. It''s just that everyone just glanced at it, and Xiao Zhan and his party boarded the plane directly from the special passage at the airport. In order to save time, the plane that Master Wei booked for everyone was the latest flight. After Gu Ruyun and his party got on the plane, the plane was about to take off. If it weren''t for the above-mentioned special explanation, the door of convenience was opened, I am afraid that Gu Ruyun and his party would not be able to catch up with this plane. But the plane from Anhai City to America only has four flights a day. If you miss the flight at night, the next flight will have to wait until noon the next day. There are only about 48 hours left of them, and they can''t afford to delay such a long time! Xiao Zhan was sweating profusely, his face was pale, and his appearance was extremely weak, which shocked the flight attendants in the cabin. Fortunately, there was a special explanation above, so that the flight attendants did not dare to ask more, otherwise Xiao Zhan dressed. This morbid appearance, I am afraid that the plane may not necessarily allow them to board. But every time these flight attendants passed by Xiao Zhan''s side, they would still check his situation carefully, and they had to pay more attention to avoid other accidents. Sitting on the plane to the Americas, everyone is 12 points of energy, waiting to meet new challenges! Chapter 453： go to the hospital Gu Ruyun, who used to work outside for so many years, always relying on his strength to speak, never thought that one day he would be able to speak through his acting skills. But for this mission, Gu Ruyun, Xiaozhan and his party had already auditioned several times when they were at home. They simulated several possible situations, including some of the worst situations. When I got off the plane, I was discovered by the other party that something was wrong, secret surveillance and so on. Fortunately, these things didn''t happen. On the way from Anhai City to H City, everyone got off the plane and breathed a sigh of relief, and then they raised their vigilance here. They have now arrived. Near the opponent''s nest, once any flaws are revealed, it is very likely that this action will fall short! As one of the three most prosperous cities in the Americas, the airport in H City is far more prosperous than the airport in Anhai City. Gu Ruyun and the others even saw a small wave of young girls who came to pick up the plane, and they didn''t know which star was preparing to come here for the event. Xiao Zhan was sitting in a wheelchair, his face was pale and sweating profusely. He was so weak and painful that he seemed to be going to see God in the next second. He immediately asked the airport staff to open the door for Gu Ruyun and his party. The people at the airport opened a convenient door for him and sent Xiao Zhanguo Ruyun and his party out of the airport, which made Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan and the others slightly relieved. Mary''s Hospital is the largest hospital in H city. The whole hospital is divided into east and west hospitals. The east hospital is located in the city center and is the earliest Mary''s hospital. The West Court was newly established ten years ago, so the location is relatively remote, located on the outskirts of H city. Since the population of the whole country is much smaller than that of China, even though H City is a large international city, the population living near the hospital is still relatively small. In addition, there is a dense jungle behind the West Courtyard. As a secret research base, the Western Academy is still a very good choice. The reason why the other party and his party kept Dr. Nanya in the research institute here is not only because the equipment in the research institute is very advanced, which can improve the research speed, but also because the developed traffic environment of Mary West Institute is secret. , In addition, the other party is quite confident and feels that it is impossible for other people to think of this place, so this is why Dr. Nan Ya is arranged here. It''s just that what happened last time caused a shock, which made the people on the American side want to transfer Dr. Nanya to another place as soon as possible. The reason for the transfer this time is that it will take two or three days of work, instead of choosing to transfer people immediately. This is mainly because the project is too big. A huge biological project cannot be completed with just two mouths. It requires various experimental equipment and experimental data, and the experimental body is composed together. To transfer Dr. Nanya to another place, naturally, these things must be taken away. The experimental equipment and so on can be said, but the experimental data and experimental subjects must be taken away! Otherwise, even if Dr. Nan Ya''s skills are sky-high, he would have to start all over again! Chapter 454： go to hospital 2 The people above don''t want to waste the time to start all over again, and don''t want the things they quietly transferred to be discovered by others again, so they can only secretly find opportunities and carefully transport them together. Coupled with the time required for loading and packaging, three days of work is actually very fast. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan came out of the airport and immediately got into two taxis and headed to the hospital. Gu Ruyun sat in the back seat of the taxi, looked at the buildings on both sides of the road carefully, and wrote down all the things in front of her. This is her usual serious attitude when performing tasks. Only by being thorough in doing the task can you ensure that your task will not be flawed! The original owner''s English level is good. After Gu Ruyun''s rebirth, the longest time spent on all homework in the school is also in English. There is no way anyone can make all this a new language for Gu Ruyun, and in this era, English has become a new language. An indispensable language for people. Whether studying in school or working after graduation in the future, English is inseparable. In the interstellar era, Mandarin Chinese and Interstellar Common Language have become the two most popular languages. Gu Ruyun also studied these two languages ??in her previous life. As for what English is, she has never touched it at all. However, it is precisely because of this that Gu Ruyun learns more and more seriously. After leaving Xiao Zhan and his group, it is no problem to go back to China alone. However, Gu Ruyun was a little impressed with Yangzi and the others, especially Yangzi was beyond Gu Ruyun''s expectations. Don''t look at the other party''s big shoulders, round waist, muscles all over his body, and he also looked silly when he smiled, but his English proficiency But it is far higher than her, and her speech is not much different from that of the locals in the original h city. Sitting in the co-pilot, Lao Zhuang calmly talked to the taxi driver, asking about all the recent incidents in H City, and whether there were any special events around H City recently, such as vigilance and so on. Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan and Yangzi sat in the back row, listening to what the taxi driver said, but Gu Ruyun and Yangzi''s faces showed that they were anxious about the patient at home It looks like the good thing did not hear what the taxi driver said at all. The driver opposite was a middle-aged man with yellow hair and a good temper. Regarding Xiao Zhan''s appearance, which seemed to be sweating profusely, he not only cared a few words enthusiastically, but also increased the speed specially to let himself The car can be rushed to the Queen Mary Hospital as soon as possible. Before he came to the hospital, Mr. Wei had already shown Gu Ruyun and his party the information about the Mary West Hospital, from the outpatient building at the intersection of the hospital to the inpatient department at the back, the laboratory department, and the hidden in the back mountain. The secret research institute has all been clearly explained. Therefore, when the building in the photo appeared in Gu Ruyun''s eyes, Gu Ruyun immediately found his original memory and matched the number of the hospital in front of him. These are several buildings that look very design in this era. In terms of appearance, they are more like the financial mall that Gu Ruyun saw in Qingliu City before than a hospital. It has been some years since the hospital was established, so the green environment of the whole hospital is very good. Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan and his party arrived at around 2:00 noon, so the whole hospital was full of people coming and going, so it was very lively. Chapter 455： go to hospital 3 When they got off the taxi, several people did not dare to waste time, and Yangzi pushed Xiao Zhan directly into the hospital and went straight to the destination. It only took less than an hour from the hospital admission to the hospital inspection and admission procedures. In the hospital, Charles, the head of the neurology department, with grey hair combed to the back of his head, looked at Xiao Zhan in disbelief. "Can you really feel it in your lower body now? Is the pain that disappeared before? Your nerves have returned to their original level again?" Many of the doctors at Mary''s Hospital are world-renowned doctors. For example, this neurologist named Charles is in front of him. Although the other party is now in his 50s, there is no doubt about Charles'' ability. Two years ago, Xiao Zhan even Also saw Dr. Charles here! At the beginning, the Xiao family tried their best to find famous doctors at home and abroad to help Xiao Zhan to see a doctor for Xiao Zhan''s illness. In the first year alone, there were hundreds of doctors and experts who treated Xiao Chen, and Dr. Charles was one of them, so this was something that Dr. Charles particularly cared about. At first... The opponent''s spinal nerve was damaged, but hundreds of doctors have concluded that Xiao Zhan will never be able to stand up again in this life, and there is no way to recover to the point where Xiao Zhan''s lower body can be conscious again. It is not that no one wants to use surgery to help Xiao Zhanxian repair the damaged nerves and restore consciousness, but the risk of this surgery is too great. . Therefore, this is also the reason why Xiao Zhan did not go to surgery for more than two years. "Yes, I did feel sensation in my lower body... Just two days ago, I didn''t know why I suddenly felt severe pain in my lower body... After I went to the hospital for examination, the other party didn''t have any way to help me, just let me first Come to the hospital here to find Charles for your help. After all, you are the most professional in this area." Xiao Zhan looked at Charles with a pale face, sweating profusely, and said seriously. "Yes, I am indeed a professional!" Charles nodded and said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, I will definitely check it out for you these days, and find out the specific reason, it should be that your body is starting to gradually Repair the damaged nerves. It seems that you have done a good job in the re-examination in the past two years. The severe pain you feel now should be that the previously damaged areas have not been completely repaired. The nerves feel the pain from the body. A good phenomenon..." "Let''s go back and do a detailed examination of the whole body to find out where your body has not been repaired. Where is it? Then take this opportunity to deal with this injury... Even if it doesn''t make you stand up right away, it certainly will. It can alleviate or make most of your current pain disappear." Seeing Xiao Zhan''s bloodless face being tortured by the pain, Charles instead smiled at Xiao Zhan, patted Xiao Zhan on the shoulder and said, "Xiao! Your luck is really good, you can still recover after being injured like this... I have seen so many patients over the years, and you are the first person to be able to recover from injuries as bad as yours! So even if it hurts , but also the pain of luck!" Chapter 456： action time "Yes, Charles, you are right!" Xiao Zhan''s pale face showed a happy smile with sweat, "This is the best news I have heard in the past two years or so." "Then you can rest here today! I''ll let the nurse make arrangements for you!" Seeing that the bodyguards brought by Xiao Zhan were still the ones he was familiar with, Dr. Charles pointed at Xiao Zhan. Head, smiled, and left the ward. Seeing the back of Charles leaving, Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun looked at each other. Lao Zhuang and the others did not speak, instead they beat and banged in the ward for a while, searched carefully, and after taking out a small signal jammer from his original suitcase, Yangzi said, "Boss, look It seems that Dr. Charles, who has checked you before, should not know about the secret research institute behind their hospital... Otherwise, I don''t think he would have taken you into the hospital so calmly." "With Charles'' qualifications, it stands to reason that he should not be ignorant of the research institute''s affairs... But I estimate that the things researched in the research institute in the past may not be very special, just some common biological agents or other things, so Charles may I don''t know about the institute''s martial law because of Dr. Nanya." Xiao Zhan frowned and said his conjecture. The matter of Dr. Nanya is of great importance. Even the American side is definitely not willing to let more people know. The more people who know, the less likely Dr. Nanya can stay in their hands. Let other countries think about it again. "Isn''t this better? ... Since these ordinary doctors don''t know the specific situation, wouldn''t it be easier for us to act?" A Hai smiled and said, "Let''s implement Plan B tonight to avoid long nights." "OK! Plan B starts tonight!" Xiao Zhan nodded in response. Before they came, they made a two-group plan. The first plan a is to ambush the informant in the research institute and secretly bring the doctor out. But this method has already been used in the previous round, and Hua Guo lost an informant. If they lose another person, they will most likely not find the doctor next time. And the second plan, which is what Xiao Zhan is planning to take now - violent intrusion, directly sneaking into the research institute to save people, some people give the map, they know the location of the doctor''s residence, and they also know the doctor''s institute There are three guards at the door of the room where they live. After they have dealt with the three guards, they will be brought out secretly. Originally, according to Master Wei''s idea, plan a is naturally the best. Plan a is the safest and the least expensive of all the methods. The second option is not only much more dangerous, but also makes it easier for them to take Dr. Nan Ya directly and transfer their positions. Even if there is someone to help, it will definitely take a long time to contact the two parties. The most important thing is The thing is that the informant can get in this time, but not necessarily the next time. But now that the other party has already planned to move the position, they also said that they will try the second plan first! With their skills, they should be able to give it a try no matter what! After discussing the time to act tonight, it was decided to wait until everyone fell asleep, that is, around 11 o''clock in the evening before acting. A group of people decided to rest first. Chapter 457： rescue operation 1 In the autumn at the end of November, the night wind is very cool. That night, there was a burst of heavy rain outside the house, and the sound of raindrops falling down gave Yoko and his group the best camouflage. Xiao Zhan specially asked Dr. Charles to prepare a single room for him. Lao Zhuang Yangzi and his party secretly put on night clothes and weapons after waiting for the nurse to round the room. The power of the rope, jumped down. Gu Ruyun and the master Yi Rong named Xie Yushu who came with them this time, carefully cleaned up the ward, using the pillows and quilts to bulge the arc pretending that someone was lying on the bed next to the hospital bed to accompany the family members. As long as the lights are turned off and the nurses on the night watch do not enter the room to investigate, then they will definitely not be able to find out that the four of them have left the room. Gu Ruyun looked at Xie Yushu, but was a little curious about the young man in front of him, "Why don''t you go with Yangzi and the others." With one more person and more power, Xie Yushu in front of him knew at a glance that he was also a trainer on weekdays. Xie Yushu smiled at Gu Ruyun, revealing two pointed little tiger teeth, "My skills are not very good, and I barely do clerical work on weekdays, so I don''t want to follow along to cause trouble." Gu Ruyun''s eyes flashed and she nodded to show her understanding, but in fact she didn''t quite believe what Xie Yushu said. To be able to come out with Xiao Zhan this time, it could be because of poor skills, so she could only do clerical work reluctantly. the weak scholar? According to the serious attitude between the Wei teachers, this is obviously unlikely. Since the other party is unwilling to say all of this, Gu Ruyun will naturally not force Xie Yushu. Sitting in the pitch-black ward, listening to the sound of rain outside the room kept falling, the raindrops fell on the grass, on the leaves, on the ground, and the sound on the glass windows was not at all. It leaked into Gu Ruyun''s ears. ... However, on the other side, the tense rescue operation is in full swing. The four of Yoko were dressed in black combat uniforms, with a simple luggage behind them, which contained some of the guns and ammunition they brought this time. These ammunition and guns were taken out of the hospital bathroom by Xie Yushu before. Guns and ammunition can''t pass the security check, but the informants who have been rooted here have a way to get guns and pills. They put these things in the hospital bathroom early, and they can only sneak them when they arrive. Go to the bathroom and bring these things back. The weapons that were sent have been disassembled long ago and have lost their original appearance. If it weren''t for Yangzi, who is proficient in this way, Lao Zhuang and a few people would have no choice. All these things were reassembled and sorted out during the war inspection. The light and soft soles stepped on the road without making any noise, under the cover of heavy rain. The four of Yoko found the entrance to the secret research institute without much effort. The base of this secret research institute is not too big. There are more than 100 people in the whole base. These people don''t go out at all on weekdays. They only go home every three months to take a few days off. It is precisely because of this that the entire secret research institute has existed for several years, but very few of the staff at Mary''s Hospital know about the existence of the institute, let alone others. Chapter 458： rescue operation 2 The daily flow of people in the entire Queen Mary Hospital is as many as tens of thousands, and these more than 100 people are dissolved in the flow of tens of thousands of people, and an average of one is dissolved every day. It is almost like the same drop of water falling into the sea, there is no difference, and there is no trace of the other party at all! It is precisely for this reason that the research institute has been hidden here for such a long time, and not many people know the specific situation. The entire secret research institute is built underground. This large underground research institute was the largest underground bomb shelter a few decades ago. This climate was remodeled and became what is now an underground research institute. Using the equipment to hack into the monitoring system of the underground research institute, let the system keep replaying the scene of the empty and dark entrance within 15 minutes, and Yoko and his party sneaked into the research base. In order not to be discovered by the people at the base, they even took off their wet clothes and changed their shoes before entering the base. Heavy rain can help them cover up their actions and not be discovered, but after entering the base, it is easy to reveal their whereabouts, so they have to be extra cautious! The four of Yangzi sneaked into the research base to rescue Dr. Nanya out, but Xiao Zhan, Gu Ruyun and Xie Yushu felt a little restless, Gu Ruyun was better, and there was not much pressure, but Xie Yushu was He stood in the curtain behind the window and looked out several times. From time to time, he tiptoed to the window and secretly stared at the rainy night outside the window. He wanted to see a familiar figure in his dark rainy night. in sight. But every time I looked, I was only disappointed. Although Xiao Zhan''s concentration is slightly better than Xie Yushu''s, the man''s frowning and stern face also shows a little worry. Compared with his own safety, Xiao Zhan is more concerned about whether the four of them can come back safely? The aura around him caused the temperature in the entire space to drop several degrees, but Xiao Zhan didn''t notice it at all. Gu Ruyun secretly slandered in his heart, and shook his head quite helplessly. When he was in the Xiao family villa, he would practice the few Yangzi to death every day. Now the four of them have just gone out. Worrying about it like this, Xiao Zhan is indeed a guy who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, easily twisted. Knowing that these research institutes were established in the original underground air raid shelters, Gu Ruyun''s grasp of what she was thinking at the time has improved a bit, but before Yoko left, she distributed two paralyzing potions and healing potions. them. Although I don''t know how the ventilation equipment of the underground research institute is. But the space of the entire underground research institute is so large, and two paralysis potions are enough to help many people. If it is like this, there is no way to get that Dr. Nanya out of the research institute, it would be too useless. Rubbing his brows, he released a few traces of his spiritual power that he had recently cultivated, and briefly probed the situation around his body. Gu Ruyun closed his eyes, fell asleep, and recharged his energy. She didn''t want to be in good spirits after the four of them rescued them, and she was even more tired than the four of them! Xie Yushu glanced at Gu Ruyun, his eyebrows twitched, why was this person not worried about Yangzi and the others, but instead slept soundly, sleeping so comfortably and peacefully, I really don''t know why this person was chosen to help Do tasks together. Chapter 459： came back! Tick, tick, tick¡ª In the dark night, the wall clock on the wall of the ward kept ticking, just like Xie Yushu''s more and more flustered mood, Yangzi Laozhuang and his party had been out for four hours! This is much longer than what they originally planned. It is now more than three o''clock in the morning, and it is almost four in the morning. If the other party and his party don''t come back... Xie Yushu''s heart trembled slightly, he was a little worried about whether the Yangzi and the others would be able to appear in front of him again in the future? ! Tightly pursing his lips, Xie Yushu stood behind the curtain, frowning more and more tightly. The air in the ward was a little condensed, only the slight breathing sound and the occasional sound of footsteps made by Xie Yushu lingered in the ward. Xie Yushu couldn''t sit still, he wanted to talk, Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun were talking, and wanted to ask, why haven''t Yangzi and Lao Zhuang come back yet? Did something happen, did something happen in the middle? However¡­¡­ Xie Yushu also knew that even if he asked Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun now, they would not be able to give him the correct answer. After all, whether it was him or Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, they were all in the same room as him, he didn''t know What''s going on outside? Naturally, the other two can''t know... Xie Yushu sighed again, if it wasn''t for the above orders, even Dr. Nanya couldn''t bring her back to China, but he still had to work hard to get Xiao Zhan back home safely. He might have followed Yangzi Si a long time ago Everyone went to the institute together. No matter what, Xiao Zhan is also the son of Chief Xiao, and the other party is now paralyzed in the lower part of the body, all for the purpose of carrying out dangerous tasks, no matter what they do, they can''t let the Xiao family feel cold! Just as Xie Yushu was walking back and forth in the room, Gu Ruyun, who had closed his eyes and took a nap, suddenly opened his eyes! "Come on!--" The woman''s hoarse and low voice, like a thunderbolt, smashed heavily into the room and on the other two! "What?" Xie Yushu hadn''t reacted yet. Xiao Zhan immediately turned his head and looked out the window, his serious expression couldn''t hide the excitement. Gu Ruyun stepped forward in three steps, walked past Xie Yushu, and quickly opened the window. "What are you doing? Why do you want to open the window?..." Before Xie Yushu finished his sentence, he only heard a few swishes below, and a black figure came in from the window! Xie Yushu: "!!!!!!" Xie Yushu''s eyes widened, surprises welled up in his heart, he didn''t care that Yangzi and the others were still wet, and hurriedly stepped forward and patted Yangzi Laozhuang''s arm excitedly, "You are finally back! I thought you What happened?! What about Dr. Nanya?" "The doctor is below, let''s pull her up first..." Yangzi Lao Zhuang Ahai didn''t care about the rain on his body, and hurriedly pulled up Dr. Nanya below, and the last old cat didn''t need to borrow a rope at all , crawled up, just like the Spider-Man in those movies and comics, with amazing motor nerves. Gu Ruyun glanced at it, no wonder the guy''s nickname was called the old cat, that''s why. After seeing Yangzi''s group and returning completely, both Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were in a very good mood. However¡­¡­ The good mood only lasted for less than ten seconds... The sound of footsteps sounded from the door in an instant! Chapter 460： somebody is coming! The sound of footsteps at the door immediately made the hearts of everyone in the room mention their throats! Everyone looked at each other, Yangzi and the others made a decisive decision, took the quilt and lay down on the ground, pretending that he had rolled off the chair on the bed, while Gu Ruyun lay directly on Xiao Zhan''s bed, Xie Yushu quickly took a few The backpack was tucked into the **** bed beside him, and when he pulled the curtains, he immediately jumped out of the bed and covered the quilt, looking like he was asleep. And Dr. Nan Ya was stuffed under the **** bed next to the wall at the entrance! There are a total of three beds in this ward, a patient bed in the middle, and a companion bed on each side. Speaking of which, there was originally only one companion bed in this ward, but Dr. Charles guided the Xiao family''s situation. This time, there were several escorts who came with Xiao Zhan, so he asked the nurse to help and added an extra bed in the room. The young and beautiful blond nurse opened the door. Everyone held their breath, Yoko and Lao Mao even pretended to purr, rolling left and right from time to time. Pretty blonde nurse almost stepped on Yoko when she came in! The female nurse lowered her head and saw a couple of Yoko who were sleeping directly on the ground and spread herself into a large letter. Then, using the lights in the hospital corridor, she looked at the people in the room. The blonde female nurse frowned and wanted to leave. Enter the ward and take a closer look. She just heard some noise in this room! But at this moment, the originally quiet bed made a sound of tsk tsk. It sounded like the sound of passionate kisses from men and women, and then accompanied by the creaking sound of the bed, the pretty blond nurse was silent for two seconds. . He slowly retreated behind the door and closed the door of the ward. The eight people in the ward were all worried just now, but Gu Ruyun and He Zhennan, who were lying on the bed together, did not dare to stop their movements, because the blonde nurse outside the door closed the door, but obviously did not leave, Gu Ruyun frowned. Tight, guessing that the blonde female nurse outside the door may not fully believe them... It was just this idea that Xiao Zhan reached out and moved Gu Ruyun''s cheek. The warm palm is mixed with a bit of caution, and the man''s fingertips are slightly rough across his cheeks. Although it is not comfortable, it is not uncomfortable. Usually calm and self-controlled, Xiao Zhan looks like an ice sculpture, but at this time, his whole person is like a flame, his breath is hot and strong, obviously in the dark, Gu Ruyun can only see Xiao Zhan. The contours of his facial features and those clear eyes, but the heat sprayed by the other party was like the warm current of late autumn, slowly sending it to Gu Ruyun''s heart. Gu Ruyun''s cheeks were inexplicably hot, just now because of the emergency, in order to let the nurse leave quickly. Therefore, the two of them pretended that they were doing some sports for men and women. Ordinary people are ashamed. Even if the relationship between men and women in the Americas is far more open than in China, the professionalism of the other party may not be the same. She would not be allowed to watch this kind of sports for men and women in the hospital. Therefore, the other party did not dare to check carefully, so she left the room directly, but she still stayed at the door of the room, hesitating. But it didn''t take long before the blond nurse left the door of the ward. However¡­¡­ The blonde female nurse had already left, but Xiao Zhan was still pressing on her, and she had no plans to get up at all... Chapter 461： this nasty guy Seeing Gu Ruyun''s eyes wide open and looking at him in disbelief, Xiao Zhan''s heart softened and became a puddle of water, with warm bubbles gurgling in the water at this time. Seeing that the man who was pressing down on her didn''t move at all, she was still indifferent under her stare. Gu Ruyun moved his hands and feet, trying to overturn Xiao Zhan''s whole body from himself, but before she could do it, the big face that was staring straight at her suddenly enlarged again! The masculine breath sprayed over his face, Gu Ruyun felt that he was about to be suffocated by the strong male hormones for a while, a pair of soft lips were directly attached to Gu Ruyun''s slightly cold lips! Xiao Zhan gently licked the lips of the woman under him over and over again, his flexible tongue, as if he was self-conscious, and directly pried away Gu Ruyun''s lips and teeth. Gu Ruyun''s face was flushed, and his heart was pounding, beating extremely violently. Mingming originally wanted to overturn Xiao Zhan directly to the ground. However, at this moment, Gu Ruyun felt that the original strength of his body was suddenly unable to be used, and his body became weak, and he could not control his behavior at all. The light kiss that was light and fluffy like a goose feather instantly turned into a deep kiss like a strong wind and rain! The rest of the time seemed to be out of control, Xiao Zhan kissed the hem of Gu Ruyun''s clothes when he kissed his left hand, and he even smelled the fragrance of his madness these days and kissed the woman''s. neck. "Cough cough cough..." Seeing that their boss seemed to be about to perform a show in front of himself and outsiders, Chun, Gong, and Yoko coughed a few times and told their boss to stop quickly. Except for their four brothers in this room, But there is also Dr. Nan Ya and an outsider who I just met! No matter how excited the boss is, he can''t fall off the chain at such a time! This matter is really going to come true, so their boss still has the face to meet Dr. Nan Ya? Thinking about it makes me feel dry! In the dark and quiet room, the sound of coughing was very clear, Xiao Zhan paused, and the whole person stopped the original movement, but the cold eyes with obvious desire and dissatisfaction all over his body, coolly looked at Yangzi who had just coughed. The light in the room was dim, and everyone could only see the outlines of other people''s faces, and even some people who were hidden in the shadows could only vaguely see a vague figure, but every day was in such an environment, But subconsciously shrank his neck, his throat was dry... Why does he always feel that his neck is a little cold? It must be the boss of their family who cast a death glance again, making him tremble! Gu Ruyun was awakened by Yangzi''s cough, and immediately pushed Xiao Zhan away with a dry cough. Originally it was an emergency, but then... Being watched by so many people in front of her, Gu Ruyun''s face was flushed, and she gave Xiao Zhan a stern look. At this time, she couldn''t help but feel fortunate that the lights in the ward were not turned on, so she didn''t have to worry about the fact that her cheeks were hot at this time. Others found. Gu Ruyun got off Xiao Zhan''s bed, and Yangzi and the others who were lying on the ground pretending to be dead immediately turned over. Originally, they went to the ground with the quilt and pretended to roll off the bed, because they were worried about the rain stains and the wet coat they were wearing after they came back from the rain. discovered by others. Although they have escaped for a while now, the other things that followed are still making a few people busy! Chapter 462： makeover The water stains on the floor and the clothes were mostly soaked up by the white hospital bedding. The biggest difficulty for their group now is to clean up the sets of quilts covering their bodies. If nothing else, at least they can''t make others suspect that they are the ones who will study the base in the rain at night. Dr. Nanya brought it out! Hearing that there was no movement outside, Dr. Nan Ya, who was also wet, got out of the bed. As an elderly middle-aged man who often spends time in the laboratory, Dr. Nan Ya''s physical strength is not good. , his appearance can only be regarded as handsome and kind, and he is obviously very embarrassed, but when he smiles, he has a unique kind of bookish temperament. "You are the ones who came to bring me back to China this time, thank you." Dr. Nan Ya smiled and shook hands with Gu Ruyun, "I didn''t expect you to come so quickly this time, I thought I would have to wait for a few more. It will only be possible to meet you after a month.¡± "The doctor''s project is very important, so we urge us to bring you back to China as soon as possible. It''s really great to be able to combine the story this time." Xie Yushu walked up to Dr. Nanya happily and said with a smile: "Tonight it rains. It''s so big, not to take care of your body, it''s better to go to the bathroom to take a bath first, or use hot water to wipe it, I have some clothes that I have prepared a long time ago... lest you catch a cold, doctor." Xie Yushu is more concerned about Dr. Nan Ya''s body than the strong men like Yoko and the others. He can''t even catch a cold in order to save people. "Okay, then I''ll go to the bathroom to change clothes first." The time was urgent, and Dr. Nanya knew that it was not suitable to talk now, so he nodded and got into the bathroom with the clothes Xie Yushu gave her. According to everyone''s plan this time, as soon as the day arrives, Gu Ruyun will have to pretend to be other people to find a chance to leave the hospital, while Yoko and the others will continue to stay in the hospital with the disguised Dr. Nanya. The most dangerous place is the safest place! Those guys must have thought that after such a long time, Dr. Nan Ya must have left the confines of Queen Mary Hospital and left City H by car or plane! After Dr. Charles re-examined Xiao Zhan in two days, they flew back to China together! so¡­ A group of people in the room, except for Xiao Zhan, everyone else is busy. Yangzi and the others waited until Dr. Nan Ya came out of the bathroom, and then went to the bathroom to change into clean clothes, while Gu Ruyun changed her face with the help of Xie Yushu, and dressed her up as a middle-aged man in his 40s. woman. Xie Yushu''s craftsmanship is extremely skillful, just with the help of the faint light that gradually rose outside the window, he directly replaced Gu Ruyun with a new, unfamiliar face. Her eyebrows were drawn black and thick, and the exposed skin not only became very rough, but also black and white as if it was not uniformly baked by the sun, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were even more numerous, and the curvature of the corners of her mouth was reshaped from scratch. It has been drooping until the end, plus the clothes that were already prepared. Gu Ruyun''s outfit is clearly like a different person from beginning to end! He has become a country farm helper who is extremely burdened and suffers all day long! In only about 20 minutes, Gu Ruyun''s change almost made Yangzi''s jaw drop! Chapter 463： leave the hospital Gu Ruyun''s change has made Yangzi and several people stunned, but Xie Yushu obviously felt a little dissatisfied. He took the cosmetics and wiped it on Gu Ruyun''s face. He turned his head and took a picture with the mirror. Gu Ruyun had changed from being in his early 20s to a man in his 40s or 50s. His skin was dark and yellow, and his face was sunburned after labor. Everyone thinks that it looks very good now, I am afraid that even the person who is most familiar with Gu Ruyun on weekdays may not know her standing in front of her. But Xie Yushu still felt that something was wrong. Xie Yushu frowned, looked at Gu Ruyun, and thought about it. Now that the person in front of him has changed his hair, his clothes, and his face, what is wrong? Gu Ruyun raised his brows, glanced at the vague outline of himself reflected on the glass window, and then looked at Xie Yushu who was standing beside him, frowning and contemplating, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and he raised his lips and smiled. The next second¡ª Gu Ruyun''s aura immediately changed! The upright sitting posture has turned into a hunched state. The whole person looks more than half a head shorter than the original appearance. The serious and serious temperament of the whole body has also become a look of inferiority, weakness and sadness. There is even a bit of weakness in it. Xie Yushu''s eyes lit up, he resisted the urge to clap for Gu Ruyun, and said in a low voice, "Yes, that''s what I want! That''s it! I just said how you always look weird after you put on makeup, You''re better off just like that!" On weekdays, Xie Yushu often pretends to be disguised, but the temperament of these people is obviously different from that of Gu Ruyun. Do these people have temperament? some! But they are not as bright as Gu Ruyun at all. Just by changing their hairstyle, changing clothes, and putting on some makeup, many people can no longer see their original identity and appearance. As the saying goes, people rely on clothing, and horses rely on saddles. Most people are within this level, and Xie Yushu can naturally disguise one person as another person easily. But Gu Ruyun is obviously not included in this list. She is typically dressed in a beggar''s outfit, and she doesn''t seem to be in the category of beggars. Seeing that the time was getting more and more urgent, Xie Yushu stopped worrying about it. After talking to Gu Ruyun, he told Gu Ruyun where the people who had already prepared above lived. After Gu Ruyun leaves the hospital, as long as she takes the car to the other party''s residence, the other party will naturally handle the matter of returning to China for her, but they may need to go to another city and then transfer back to China. As for what Xie Yushu said, Gu Ruyun knew about the situation from Master Wei very early. She has no meaning to it. In fact, whether or not the people on Master Wei''s side will help her return to China, with her own ability, she only needs to With a computer, she can send herself back to China. It''s just that there is absolutely no need to tell other people about such a thing. With her current status and status, it is obviously not a good thing to expose such a thing. "I''ll go out and talk to the nurse first, and lead her away... Then people outside will help you hack the surveillance system, and you should take this opportunity to leave the hospital quickly!" "If you encounter people who are researching and searching outside, don''t worry. From what I know about them, as long as these people find that you are not the target they are looking for, they will immediately turn their attention to other people and leave immediately. here!" Chapter 464： leave the hospital 2 Xie Yushu''s familiarity with H City and Mary''s Hospital is obviously much higher than that of Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan. Therefore, Gu Ruyun obeyed Xie Yushu''s words without any hesitation. For Gu Ruyun, although the time he had known Xie Yushu was not long, in this short period of time, Gu Ruyun could also find that Xie Yushu''s ability was very good, compared to those who usually Gu Ruyun still prefers Xie Yushu, a guy with outstanding abilities. After everything was settled, it was almost six o''clock. In just over an hour, Gu Ruyun heard the sound of four groups of people wandering around the hospital corridor to investigate and pacing. These people obviously came to search Dr. Nanya and Yangzi and the others. Even in Xiao Zhan''s room, two nurses came in to investigate. Looking at Xie Yushu in front of him, he miraculously painted Dr. Nan Ya from left to right and painted it into his own image. The rain outside the house kept pouring down, even though it was almost seven o''clock, the outside of the hospital was still dark and not much bright, but the whole hospital was like a person who was suddenly awake from a deep sleep, and started. The turnaround started, and the family members began to wash, eat breakfast, deal with various things and take care of the patients, while Gu Ruyun took advantage of the current time, followed the others and left the Queen Mary Hospital silently. Gu Ruyun left the hospital. With just a few glances, she clearly noticed a lot of suspicious figures near the hospital. Not only were there more police officers outside the hospital than when she came, but most importantly, there were a lot of people with guns. Guys in camouflage uniforms wandered around the hospital to investigate. These guys in camouflage uniforms were obviously special security personnel in the institute. These people were near the hospital, and they looked like they were waiting in full force, which shocked all the people who were traveling in the hospital. Many people who were planning to enter the hospital all stopped their actions, and some people even drove directly to make a detour. OK. Gu Ruyun glanced at these people calmly, pretended to be frightened, hunched his back, and left the hospital behind the other pedestrians with a face full of horror. A police car whizzed to Gu Ruyun''s side. The dark-skinned policeman sitting in the driver''s seat took out a drawing with a photo of Dr. Nan Ya, looked at Gu Ruyun seriously, turned around, and drove the car away again. land. No way, although Gu Ruyun looks like she is in her 40s or 50s, almost the same age as Dr. Nan Ya, but the temperament and appearance of the two are too different from beginning to end. Most importantly, in the minds of these people. Dr. Nanya is so important to be alone, the other party will definitely not agree that Dr. Nanya walks on the street alone, not to mention there must be two or three people by his side to protect him all the time. After all, it was difficult to bring people out of the research institute, so how can you rest assured that the other party is alone? In fact, the other party''s guess was really good. The reason why Master Wei asked Dr. Nan Ya to dress up as Gu Ruyun before returning to China. Isn''t it just worried that the other party is not safe alone, and that everyone''s efforts will come to nothing? Watching the police car leave, Gu Ruyun pretended to be relieved, shrank his neck, left the hospital door and walked towards a yellow taxi not far away. Chapter 465： robbery In order to avoid attracting unnecessary attention, the other party did not drive directly to pick up Gu Ruyun this time, but chose to let Gu Ruyun go directly to the other party''s residence by car. After all, the more people who come, the more dangerous it is, and the greater the chance of being exposed. It would be more convenient and practical for Gu Ruyun to go directly to find the other party. According to the address that Xie Yushu had prepared for him before, Gu Ruyun took the money and the medicines and went directly to the address that the other party said to her with his mobile phone. That is the manpower that Master Wei and others have arranged in advance. As long as she arrives at the other party''s place, the right person will prepare a plane ticket for her to return home safely and send her back to China. The man lived in the suburbs of H City, and it took about two hours by car from Queen Mary Hospital to reach the other''s residence. The taxi driver asked Gu Ruyun where he wanted to go. Gu Ruyun, who had planned to go back directly, still thought about it, and asked the driver to drive the car to the most prosperous street in H city. Since she has traveled thousands of miles across the Pacific Ocean to the Americas, she can''t just go to the hospital and go back directly, right? Anyway, she has to see what other cities in this world look like, so she doesn''t waste her time running this trip. She figured that Xiao Zhan and Dr. Nan Ya and the others would have to stay in America for at least half a week. Time, even if she goes back, she doesn''t need to rush for a while. Gu Ruyun was walking on the bustling commercial street of H City, looking at Qingliu City, a city with various exotic flavors that was completely different from her memory, and her mood unconsciously relaxed. Although Gu Ruyun was not nervous about this pick-up mission, since he was doing the mission, it was naturally impossible to be as relaxed and happy as usual. Now that she is in a relaxed mood, Gu Ruyun is also in the mood to take a look around. The other sights of the city, and most importantly, she really wants to taste the city''s special food. It''s just that her original expectations were too high. After Gu Ruyun tasted some food, she felt that it was not as good as the dinner prepared by Aunt Liu of the Xiao family. Chew, chew, and swallow a hamburger. Probably because the camouflage on her body was too successful. Gu Ruyun saw several people pointing and smiling at her eating behavior. Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t care. Gu Ruyun walked and walked, not knowing where he went, but noticed that the pedestrians on both sides of the road were gradually sparse, and huge graffiti walls appeared in Gu Ruyun''s line of sight. In the cold and rainy day, it seemed a little weird, Gu Ruyun glanced at it, and planned to turn around and go back. Hey¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun let out a long sigh. Compared to this American country, she is still more adapted to life in China. However, just when Gu Ruyun was thinking about hiring a taxi to go to the address that Xie Yushu had given her before, suddenly, there were bursts of exclamations from the side! Gu Ruyun frowned, suddenly turned his head to look at the place where the sound came from, and saw a young man in a black coat and a black hat under the bridge not far away, piercing the abdomen of another man in a light gray suit jacket with a knife. ! The scarlet blood directly penetrated the jacket of the man in the suit, and the young man in the black hat grabbed the thing in the man''s hand and ran in the opposite direction of Gu Ruyun! However¡­¡­ The exclamation just now was indeed a resident on the fifth floor of an old-fashioned building next to him. The other party craned his neck and looked out! Chapter 466： Heist 2 "Looking for death!" Gu Ruyun''s eyes widened angrily, and he hurried to the black hat young man! Before coming to America, everyone said that the security in America was particularly bad, but Gu Ruyun never believed it. After all, how bad can it be? There are only underground forces all over the country, but she did not expect that the security of the other party has been so bad that some people dare to kill people in the street. To know¡­¡­ Even in the most chaotic federal planet before, no one dared to kill civilians casually on the street during the day. Once such a thing is found out by the federal police, it must be directly imprisoned in the seventh interstellar prison! Never turn around! The speed under Gu Ruyun''s feet was very fast. Even the black-hatted youth in front of him quickly galloped forward and wanted to escape, but he was quickly caught up by Gu Ruyun for most of the way! Originally, the distance was only less than 100 meters, but Gu Ruyun was directly shrunk to 20 to 30 meters. The young man in black hat looked at Gu Ruyun''s figure running closer and closer, and roared angrily, but his figure suddenly stopped, grabbing the knife in his hand, he was about to slash at Gu Ruyun. The black-capped youth is aggressive, like a swift cheetah, trying to shred the prey in front of him! However, Gu Ruyun''s strength is obviously much greater than that of the black-hatted youth. Her brows and eyes are cold, and her eyes are full of disgust at the black-hatted youth in front of her, but the movements in her hands do not mean the slightest slowness. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have tools in hand, fists are her best weapon. Gu Ruyun punched directly, mixed with strong wind, and smashed the black hat youth''s left eye! "Bang ‡R-!!" A sound. Gu Ruyun''s fist smashed directly into the left eye of the black-hatted youth, the other party glared at Gu Ruyun fiercely, grunted, and stabbed the knife directly into Gu Ruyun''s abdomen! Gu Ruyun was not afraid of the opponent''s dagger at all, even though the black-hatted youth opposite her was more than a head taller than her, but Gu Ruyun grabbed the opponent''s knife-wielding wrist with a cold face. All I could hear was a crackling sound! The wrist of the black-hatted youth that originally held the dagger was bent in a strange and twisted posture, and it was obvious that the wrist was broken by Gu Ruyun! "Ahhhh!!¡ª¡ª" This time, the black-hatted youth turned pale in pain and screamed! The left eye that had been punched by Gu Ruyun was even more painful! Gu Ruyun dragged the black hat youth''s other intact arm and was about to walk towards the man in the suit. The man over there was still on the ground. She had to stop the bleeding and save the man quickly! Seeing that he couldn''t break free from the shackles of the middle-aged woman in front of him, the black-hatted youth was in a lot of pain, and with a mad determination, he wanted to directly kick Gu Ruyun from the back to escape, but Gu Ruyun''s head seemed to have eyes. Before the person kicked her, she took the first step, raised her leg and kicked the black hat young man unconscious. With a ''bang dang -'' sound, the whole person fell back directly. Gu Ruyun glanced at the black-hatted youth, picked up what the black-hatted youth had snatched on the ground, and walked to the man in the suit under the bridge in a few steps. The man in a gray suit looked to be in his 20s, with short golden hair neatly combed behind his head. The man''s facial features were handsome, and his emerald-like eyes looked extravagant, compared to Xiao Zhan''s resolute appearance. , This person is obviously more gentle and handsome, as attracting attention as the noble son in the play. Chapter 467： Heist 2 The man in the gray suit leaned against the wall, stretched out his hand to cover his blood-stained abdomen, gasped heavily, and held a cane tightly in his hand. Hearing footsteps coming towards him, the man in the gray suit nervously shook the crutches in his hands, and his face subconsciously looked in the direction of Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows, and only then did she realize that the emerald-like eyes of the man in the gray suit were actually out of focus. "Don''t worry, that guy was beaten by me just now. I''m a doctor... Let me help you see the wound and see if it can stop the bleeding." Gu Ruyun''s eyes fell on the face of the man in the gray suit, seeing that the other party heard him After the sound of the voice, the expression was obviously loose, and he squatted down and stretched his hand directly to the other''s abdomen. He moved his right hand, which was covered in blood, and Gu Ruyun frowned and looked at his abdomen. As his palm loosened, the blood in his abdomen penetrated faster and faster. Gu Ruyun didn''t dare to waste time, he tore off the white shirt the other party was wearing under his suit, revealing the wound on his abdomen! With a slender waist, pale complexion, and a large area of ??blood stained, it is shocking to look at. The wound pierced by the dagger was not big, but the wound was very deep. It obviously pierced the man''s abdomen and injured the internal organs of the abdomen. He reached out and probed the other''s abdomen. down. "This **** guy, actually stabbed the liver..." Seeing that Gu Bi was bleeding from the wound and quickly dyeing the man''s clothes red, Gu Ruyun no longer hesitated and took out the healing potion in his pocket. , then pull the cork directly. Without any gentlemanly demeanor, Gu Ruyun grabbed the chin of the man in the gray suit with lightning speed. The other party opened his eyes wide and subconsciously wanted to resist. But the next second¡ª A foul-smelling liquid with a sour and bitter taste suddenly poured into the mouth of the man in the gray suit! The man in the gray suit grew up so big, and he had never tasted such a horrible thing. He subconsciously wanted to spit out the unidentified object that tasted extremely bad in his mouth, but his mouth was tightly closed! Most importantly, the man in the gray suit didn''t even know where he was being tapped. He only felt a pain in his chest, and he subconsciously swallowed the liquid that was still in his mouth! "Who are you? What are you doing?!" The man in the gray suit struggled, trying to sit up, his beautiful green eyes were even more rounded. This kind of person who feeds him something inexplicably is definitely not a good person! Gu Ruyun looked at the man''s sullen expression, and waved his hand indifferently, and didn''t care that the man on the other side could not see her movements at all, "You don''t need to care who I am, you have just been directly pierced in the liver by that person, The hepatic vein is ruptured and bleeding too much. I''m afraid you can''t wait for the doctor here, you will have to bleed too much and pass out. If you are not lucky, maybe you will lose your life... So I just took a drug for you. A healing potion, although it tastes unpalatable, it can help you heal the wounds on your body. I spent a lot of effort to make that thing... It would be too wasteful to spit it out." "Your wallet and mobile phone are all here, hurry up and call your family... I have to go, so I won''t stay here any more." Gu Ruyun reached out and wiped the blood on his hands on the clothes of the gray suit man. , stood up with a smile, kicked the black hat man who had passed out by the roadside again, and left the place directly. Chapter 468： Be sure to find her! This time, if it wasn''t for an emergency, and the man in the gray suit on the opposite side was blind, Gu Ruyun probably wouldn''t have taken the medicine out for him. After all, at a critical moment like this, she can''t cause trouble for Xiao Zhan, can she? Although she has an ID card on her now, she can''t just send herself to the police station. Those police officers don''t care whether you are a criminal or a hero. The identity should be investigated. The efficacy of the therapeutic agent is so remarkable that it only takes less than ten minutes to completely heal the wound on the opponent''s abdomen, and the liver that is bleeding heavily will also be repaired at the fastest speed. It can help repair the dark wounds and old wounds left by the human body. If all the wounds on the man in the gray suit were healed after the police arrived, and the unconscious prisoner bit her back, wouldn''t she be wronged? So let''s leave this matter to the man in the gray suit and the prisoner themselves. Just based on the gray suit on the other party''s body, Gu Ruyun knew that the man was from a wealthy background, otherwise he would not have attracted the attention of such robbers. Unfortunately¡­¡­ The therapeutic potion is mainly used to treat trauma. Although it is helpful for a disease like Xiao Zhan, it cannot completely make Xiao Zhan stand up. Otherwise, if Xiao Zhan drinks a potion, she will be able to complete the task. Leaving Xiao''s house. Gu Ruyun left the place with a wave of her hand, but she didn''t know that the shock in the heart of the blond young Angus was like a howling torrent, instantly drowning his entire being! He felt that his entire worldview was collapsing! he he he he he- He could clearly feel that the wound in his abdomen was healing rapidly, and an indescribable warm energy filled his body! It relieved his body that was gradually cold and numb due to excessive bleeding! By the time his assistant and secretary brought the police to find him, Angus'' wounds had completely healed! Most importantly, he found that he couldn''t see anything on weekdays, but a white light appeared in the black world! And in the white light, there are vaguely the outlines of other people, as well as the outlines of some objects that are closer! Angus moved his dry throat, and for a while found that he couldn''t even utter a word! Being able to vaguely see the outlines of people''s shadows and the outlines of objects'' shadows, does this mean that your eyes will still be healed one day? He held his blind staff tightly with both hands. At this moment, the heart of the blond young man was extremely hot. There is nothing more exciting than restoring his eyes. He has not seen it for five years. Shadow of the sun! "Look! Look for a woman, you must help me find the woman who saved me before! Even at all costs, find her!" Every time he uttered a word, Angus felt his nerves. It was as if there was a raging fire burning him. No matter what the cost, he must find that woman! He clearly remembered what the other party said at the time. She took a lot of effort to make this potion. Since one potion can let him see the outline of an object, then ten and a hundred, he will definitely be able to make it. Clear eyes again! Chapter 469： Leicester Hotels Angus'' assistant and secretary had absolutely no idea what was on their boss''s mind at this moment. When they came, they saw blood all over the ground, and the boss''s clothes and coat that had been completely wet with blood, and they were shocked. However, when the doctor checked, they did not find any wounds on their boss''s body. ! It was the robber who twisted his wrist, injured his eyes, and was still lying on the ground in a coma because of a severe head injury. Take the man into the police car. It''s just that when these police officers passed by Angus, they looked at Angus subconsciously one by one, and their eyes were full of curiosity. Angus Leicester, the current patriarch of the Leicester family, the sole owner of the Leicester Hotel, one of the world''s two largest five-star hotel chains. Although Leicester Hotel has more than 100 five-star hotels in the world, the other party is not a listed company, but a private family business. Therefore, the assets of the Leicester family have always been talked about by the outside world. More than 99.99% of the world''s people would envy the wealth of the Leicester family. As the current president of the Leicester Hotel, Angus Lester has been the object of everyone''s attention since he was a child. As the heir of the Leicester family, the other party can be said to be almost a noble boy who grew up under the flash. Handsome and polite, he is the perfect half of all young women, but it''s a pity that a car accident five years ago left Angus blind. After losing his eyesight, Angus never appeared in any magazines and newspapers. The whole person seemed to be completely silent, just when everyone thought that Angus Lester would be so silent. , I did not expect that the previous old owner, that is, Angus'' father, the old Lester would directly hand over the company to Angus! They all clearly remember how sensational this news was all over the world at the time! After all, many people thought that after Angus lost his sight, the old Lester would hand over the family business to other children with the blood of the Lester family, such as his nephew and other relatives. To know¡­¡­ Among the world''s top 500 companies, the boss of any company has never been blind! The bosses of these companies can be ugly and disabled, but they can''t be blind! How can a blind man who can''t even read company documents become the boss of a huge company? Isn''t this waiting to lose money? Just when everyone thought that the Leicester Hotel would go downhill, when everyone was not optimistic about this hotel, I didn''t expect Angus to make the Leicester Hotel even better than before! The assets of the entire hotel have expanded a lot! It even faintly overwhelmed another five-star chain hotel! This incident made everyone dare not underestimate that Angus was blind, only that old Lester had successors. However, everyone will still feel sorry for Angus'' eyes and sigh. Many people even secretly said that if there is no problem with the other party''s eyes, I am afraid that the Leicester Hotel will be even stronger. It is precisely because of this... These cops looked at Angus Lester with such a sigh, if weird. Of course, Angus was covered in blood, but the doctor said he was fine! Chapter 470： blurry image It was obvious that Angus Lester was stained with so many bloodstains, and the bloodstains spread on the ground were even more shocking, but the doctor checked and said that the other party was fine... This really made a lot of police think about breaking their heads, and they didn''t know what the reason was. However, no matter the reason for all this, the robber wearing a black hat will definitely be sent to prison for a few years, especially under the team of Angus lawyers, I am afraid that the other party needs to stay in prison. longer time. "Humph! This guy is cheap! There is no wound on the boss''s body, and the other party will definitely not be detained for a long time, and he will be released. It''s really hateful! This guy even dares to hurt the boss!" Angus'' assistant looked at The black-hat robber spat fiercely. Their boss had so much blood, and he must have been seriously injured. Although the doctor did not find out where his boss was injured. , But the pool of blood on the ground, thinking about how terrifying what happened before. Angus'' chief secretary patted the little assistant on the shoulder, squinting and smiling like an old fox, but the fierce light in his eyes was like a lone wolf, he looked back coldly at the black man who was still in a coma. The hat robber glanced at him and said sullenly, "It doesn''t matter if he''s in prison for a long time. As long as he''s in prison, we have thousands of ideas that can keep him there for the rest of his life." These days, when you go to prison, you can get a commutation of your sentence if you behave well, but you will naturally have to increase the sentence if you behave badly. For example... accidentally injured the same prisoner in the hospital, or injured the guard, stole something... they have a way to fix him! "Okay! You don''t have to worry about this guy. Since everyone has already entered the police station, the most important thing we need to worry about now is the lady who saved our boss..." The secretary waved and asked the other An assistant goes to check the surrounding cameras to see if they capture what they need. The person who saved their boss must be a good person, and obviously a good person who does not ask for anything in return. For such a person, since the boss wants to do his best to find the other party and thank the other party, then the subordinates must complete the boss''s work seriously. wish. "Yes! I''ll go look for those surveillance videos now." The assistant nodded quickly. The security of the Americas is not good, and the technology is relatively developed, so the surveillance equipment here can be regarded as the largest country in the world. There are all kinds of camera lenses on the road anytime, anywhere. The surveillance equipment here is more than the people in the whole country. more! Before the assistant had gone far, the secretary thought for a while and called the assistant back, and instructed in a deep voice, "If a camera captures the picture of the boss, you must buy the other party''s surveillance video, including all the equipment. The news of the boss''s injury must not be disclosed to others, you know?!" Even if Angus did not instruct him, as Angus'' personal secretary, he could detect this rather strange thing in front of him, but he still couldn''t let others know. "Then what if the police come to ask?" The assistant was a little confused. "Then you should call the lawyer and let the company''s legal team deal with them first. We can only edit and select these things for the other party after we have read them! Understand?" "Understood!" The little assistant nodded again and again. Chapter 471： Make sure to find her! Gu Ruyun didn''t know that he had saved someone with good intentions, but the other party could still have such great ability. He looked through all the surveillance cameras on the entire road to find her traces. Even though this section of road is not prosperous, it can even be called deserted, but the little assistant still found three cameras and captured the picture here. One is the surveillance video of a 24-hour supermarket in Xianghe. The video footage is very blurry, and it is impossible to see what the faces of Gu Ruyun Angus and the three of them look like. But the surveillance video clearly showed the black-hatted youth stabbing Angus in the abdomen, as well as the scene where Gu Ruyun burst into chasing people. With the clothes of the three people in the surveillance video, everyone can clearly know what happened before, while the other two surveillance cameras captured Gu Ruyun''s appearance. Sitting in his office, after listening to the secretary report that the person who saved him was a middle-aged woman in her thirties or forties, the atmosphere in the office was silent for two seconds. Angus'' long white fingers tapped lightly on the table, "It''s very good that you can find out so much, this month''s bonus is tripled... As long as you can find this person and bring her to me , this year''s year-end bonus has been doubled tenfold! So no matter what method you use, you must help me find this woman, you know?" Angus''s voice was light and did not use any heavy tone, but the firmness of the words, whether it was the assistant or the secretary, could be heard clearly. The two assistants looked at Angus in confusion. At a glance, I just thought about it, but my heart was relieved. Since the other party saved their boss, their boss was grateful and wanted to repay the benefactor. Isn''t this a normal thing? Only the secretary thought about it, and looked at their boss in shock as if he had thought of something. "If the police find it, you will hand over the video of your Jiujiang supermarket to them... The other two videos will not be used." Angus waved his hand after saying this, and let the secretary and the assistant go down. However, when the secretary was about to close the door at the end, Angus called out to his personal secretary again, "Ethan, I will print out a copy of her photo for me later... The photo is a little bigger, " "Okay, boss." The secretary was taken aback for a moment, looked at Angus in astonishment, then nodded and closed the door again. It''s just that Ethan''s heart is even more surprising. Their boss was invisible five years ago. What''s the use of printing a photo? After five minutes. After Ethan handed Angus an A4-sized photo and closed the door of Angus''s office, Angus picked up the photo and looked at the light source carefully... Gu Ruyun''s outline became clearer and clearer in his line of sight. From yesterday to today, Angus found that his eyesight seemed to be better, from a blurred outline to a clearer outline... It''s a pity that he still can''t see the facial features of other people, and he can''t see the lines of leaves... But this is already very good, at least he can feel the sunshine, it is no longer darkness... So if he wants to find her, he must find her! Chapter 472： return home This is the first time that Angus is very fortunate that he is the helm of the Leicester family and has a lot of money in his hands. Sometimes money is nothing, but sometimes it is extremely useful. If it wasn''t for Angus worrying that he would make a big splash and spend a high price on a global bounty that would cause the other party''s displeasure, he would even want to directly offer a high price of tens of millions of dollars to let people all over the world help him find this woman! Angus held the photo of Gu Ruyun in his hand, reached out and stroked Gu Ruyun''s face in the photo, and sighed longly, "Forget it, you have been in the dark for more than five years before, now Wait a minute, wait a week or a month, so what?" so what? He can''t be any worse now than before, he can already see white light and black shadows. People need to be content... Angus suppressed the excitement in his heart and did not tell others about his vision recovery. Even though he has now become the helm of the Leicester family, there are still some in the family. People don''t give up. Once these people know that someone can help him restore his eyesight, these people will definitely do everything possible to destroy everything in front of him! Either bribe the woman, or kill the other party, or there are other more filthy methods. It would be better to let everyone think how he looked for the other party, just because the other party saved his life before. ... Angus was here to find Gu Ruyun by all means, but Gu Ruyun had already taken the plane from the next city G city under the arrangement of others and flew back to Anhai City! On the way, the plane was very stable. After sleeping at night, he arrived at Anhai City during the next day. After getting off the plane, he felt the familiar breath and heard the familiar language beside his ears. Gu Ruyun rubbed himself. With some stiff necks, he dragged his suitcase into a taxi and walked to the Xiao family''s villa. The task on his side has been completed, and Master Wei over there should also fulfill his previous promise and let her leave the school ahead of schedule. Graduate and get a doctor''s license. It is actually no problem to hack into the network with Gu Ruyun''s technology and make a fake license for yourself, but these flaws are too big, and people with brains can figure out the reasons. After all, it''s not realistic to say that you just got a medical license without any help, without any exams! Unless Gu Ruyun changed his face, left Qingliu City and went to another city, this matter would definitely be noticed in a short time. This is also the reason why Gu Ruyunning chose to let Master Xiao Zhanwei and others help. ... Xiao''s villa. Mr. Wei was sitting in Xiao Zhan''s living room, listening to his subordinates'' reports on the progress of the mission from time to time, knowing that Xiao Zhan and others had rescued Dr. Nanya, and the people in the research base also began to retreat from the hospital and went to other places to find After that, Master Wei nodded with satisfaction. But at this time, the subordinates frowned slightly, and he hesitated to speak. "If you have something to say, just say it directly, don''t hesitate." Master Wei raised his brows. "We received news that Miss Gu has returned by plane... But there are a large number of people in H city secretly looking for traces of Miss Gu..." Chapter 473： erase her traces "You said someone was looking for Gu Ruyun''s trace? Why didn''t you tell me about this before?" Master Wei frowned, his face a little unsightly. "We only got the news today, but...the subordinates have not thought about whether to tell you about this matter before?" The subordinates told the whole matter to Master Wei: "Because this time I was secretly looking for Miss Gu''s person. , not from the research institute, nor from the police, but from the Lester family... According to our investigation, we learned that after Ms. Gu came out of the hospital, she accidentally encountered the east block in H city. During the robbery together, Miss Gu rescued the current head of the family... that''s why the other party has been looking for Miss Gu''s trace." "I don''t know if this matter will affect our actions this time? So... I have been hesitating before. This matter only needs to be reported." If such a thing is put on weekdays, subordinates will naturally not think about it so much, and even he will feel that it is a very good thing for Gu Ruyun to save Angus at will on the street, no matter from which aspect, this is all It''s a sure-fire deal... It''s just that at this critical time, when something like this happens, there is always some concern that if the other party''s people continue to investigate, will they find Xiao Zhan and the others? Xiao Zhan took Dr. Nan Ya and they are still in the hospital and haven''t left. If this is the case, it will be a big trouble! The things that subordinates can think of, Master Wei naturally also thought of it, he frowned, "You should let others clean up this matter, and do it cleanly, don''t let the other party find Gu Ruyun. Dr. Nanya''s side Things can''t be sloppy!" After Mayor Wei said this, he thought for a while, and then reminded him, "You don''t need to tell Xiao Zhan, Gu Ruyun and the others about this, you just don''t know anything about it, just deal with it." so¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun, who hasn''t returned to Xiao''s house, may never have imagined that the young man in the gray suit he had saved before would spend so much effort to find her, and Master Wei would directly use the power of the state to replace her because of Dr. Nanya''s affairs. Clean up the follow-up! "You prepare a car for me, and I''m going to go out and report this incident to the top... You continue to deal with this matter here, and once the doctor gets on the plane back to China, you will call me immediately! "Master Wei instructed his subordinates to go back to other things again. Although he is still staying in the Xiao family villa in Qingliu City, in fact, Master Wei is very busy every day. There are a lot of military documents that he needs to correct every day, even if he puts the most energy on Nanya every day. In the matter of the Doctor''s return to China, he also has to care about the soldiers in his hands! So- By the time Gu Ruyun returned home, Master Wei had already left the Xiao family. Gu Ruyun rubbed between her brows and let out a long sigh. She thought that she didn''t need to wait for Xiao Zhan and the others to come back, her school matters and the medical practitioner qualification examination would be completely resolved, but she didn''t expect that she still had to wait for Xiao Zhan. Only after they come back can we deal with this matter... "But forget it... I''ll go and prepare the cell growth repair solution first." Thinking about Doudou''s condition, a single cell growth repair solution can repair the original congenitally damaged heart, Gu Ruyun put down his own. Pack your luggage and head to the back pharmacy. Chapter 474： came back Xiao Zhan and Dr. Nan Ya came back by plane on the fifth day. Xiao Zhan stayed in the hospital for a total of four days due to the pain in his legs. During this time, Dr. Charles, who was serious and responsible, found several familiar people. Expert, I want to see how Xiao Zhan''s injury was so serious back then, how did he recover? And the injury that has been judged to be impossible to recover before, why is there any sign of recovery? Although the patient is still the same, he still can''t stand up, but he can feel the pain and let the lower body have other intuitions, which is very incredible! It''s a pity that Dr. Charles searched and checked for a long time, but couldn''t find the specific reason. He can only attribute all this to Xiao Zhan''s active rehabilitation and treatment in the past two years. In the end, Dr. Charles, who couldn''t find out anything, could only let Xiao Zhanyangzi and a few people return to China. And before returning to China, Dr. Charles repeatedly instructed Xiao Zhan that if there is any new improvement in his condition, he must call and tell him! His mobile phone will be turned on 24 hours a day, waiting for Xiao Zhan''s call. In the face of such an enthusiastic Dr. Charles, Xiao Zhan and several people were quite embarrassed. The main reason why they were able to bring Dr. Nanya back to China so smoothly this time was the trust of Dr. Charles. If it weren''t for Dr. Charles, they would have had to go through another set of ups and downs if they wanted to be admitted to the hospital. Xiao Zhan and the seven returned to China, and there were no surprises along the way. Except for the security and police officers at the airport, which were obviously increased several times compared to when they came, it is better to say other places. Looking at the serious-faced police officers, passing by from time to time, but no one discovered the existence of Dr. Nanya, and some people in Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but sigh that Xie Yushu''s unique skills are really well-deserved. It is indeed a talent that Master Wei specially borrowed from other departments. When Xiao Zhanyangzi and a few people took Dr. Nanya, they got off the plane and stepped on the land of their own motherland. Everyone was completely relieved! Mr. Wei, who had already received the news, wanted to pick up Dr. Nanya at the airport, but in order to keep a low profile, in order to prevent the American countries from reacting so quickly, Dr. Nanya was in Qingliu City. Master Wei could only sit in the Xiao family villa, looking forward, waiting for Xiao Zhan and the others to return from the airport. After Xiao Zhan and his party got off the plane, they immediately took a taxi back to Xiao''s villa. Dr. Nan Ya got out of the taxi, and when Master Wei saw it, he immediately stepped forward to shake hands with Dr. Nan Ya and hugged him. The excited expression on his face was not as calm and serious as Master Wei usually showed in front of everyone. Yangzi and Lao Mao, who had just gotten out of the car at this time, frequently looked at Master Wei from the corner of their eyes, and the shock in their eyes was almost written on their faces! "Doctor, it''s really Wei''s luck to finally be able to see you this time. You can think of us for the first time this time, and we all over the country are very grateful to you! You have worked hard this time, so why don''t you come inside first? Go to rest and wait until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow before we go to Kyoto City? Several chiefs have already been waiting for you in Kyoto City!" Master Wei and Dr. Nan Ya said excitedly while shaking hands and welcoming people into the villa. His eyes were full of excitement, and he looked at Dr. Nan Ya, as if those fans on the Internet had seen their idols! Chapter 475： touch the head to kill "Hehehe, you are leaving, I am just an ordinary researcher... The reason why the results can be researched this time is mainly due to the efforts of everyone in the team I was in." Nan Dr. Ya is a middle-aged woman in her 50s, with short black hair that is slightly curly, her body is slightly out of shape, and there are many traces of years on her face, but Dr. Nan Ya seems to be in the mountains. Like a stream, he is a very kind and amiable elder. She smiled at Master Wei, and then sighed deeply, "It''s a pity that my team can''t follow me back to China... Although I have mastered this technology, I lack the original data and assistants. , it will take a long time to re-establish a new team and start the trial phase again.¡± "It doesn''t matter. The biochemical talents needed by the Ph.D. have already been waiting in the research institute in Kyoto City. The main Ph.D. can bring the team immediately after leaving. We also believe in your ability as a Ph.D., and you don''t need too much pressure." Master Wei nodded. Although he has never done any biological research, he still understands some truths. No research project can be done casually. Every new research needs the hearts of countless people to be completed. Even if it is the biological project that Dr. Nan Ya accidentally researched this time, the conclusion can only be reached after thousands of trials. After arriving in China, without the previous assistants, original materials and original test items, if they wanted to reproduce this thing again, they had to start over from the beginning to the end. Of course, all of this was out of Gu Ruyun''s consideration. After Dr. Nan Ya and Master Wei walked ahead and said a few words, they turned to look at Gu Ruyun, and thanked Gu Ruyun solemnly: "I would like to thank you, Miss Gu, for what happened in Mary''s Hospital before. It''s not Miss Gu, I''m afraid I haven''t returned to China so soon." During the few days in the hospital, when Dr. Nan Ya chatted with Xiao Zhan and his party, they mentioned the Gu Ruyun incident and knew the ins and outs of the whole thing. "Doctor, you don''t need to thank me so much... These are all transactions between me and Master Wei. You can directly thank Master Wei and the others." Gu Ruyun shook his head, curled his lips into a smile, and went to the Americas with Xiao Zhan and his party. The fact that Dr. Nanya brought her back to China was just a transaction between her and Master Wei at the beginning, and there was no need for Dr. Nanya to thank her with such fanfare. Unexpectedly, Dr. Nanya shook his head with a smile, reached out to hold Gu Ruyun''s hands, and looked at her kindly, "Your saving me and your transaction are two different things, not to mention that you are also saving the children of the orphanage. , I heard about you before when I was in the hospital, you are a good boy." After saying this, Dr. Nan Ya reached out and touched Gu Ruyun''s head. When someone gently stroked the long hair on the top of his head, Gu Ruyun was stunned! She never imagined that at such an old age, she would be stroked on the head by a woman so much younger than her! The most important thing is that she doesn''t have much disgust, and even has a vague excitement of being recognized in her heart. This thought, this feeling, is simply incredible. Gu Ruyun thought about it, I am afraid that only the will of the original owner of the body can still be explained in this body. Chapter 476： 60 cents long live Dr. Nanya is a well-known figure in today''s earth. Even if the former owner studied clinical medicine, biology and chemistry were all essential items for former students. Therefore, the original owner worshipped Dr. Nanya so much. Makes sense. Gu Ruyun figured this out, nodded at Dr. Nan Ya, smiled, and calmly moved his head away from the opponent''s hands, and after talking to Dr. Nan Ya for two more words, he spoke again. Master Wei mentioned about Doudou and her desire to graduate early from school to get a doctor''s license. "Master Wei, I don''t know when you can start fulfilling what you promised me before?" This time, the tasks assigned above have been completed, and Master Wei is in a particularly comfortable mood. He nodded with a smile and said, "This matter can be done at any time. If you want, you can go to the school to take the graduation exam tomorrow. I have already called the school. Good hello, they can prepare a separate graduation exam for you, you just need to make up the thesis after a while! As for the doctor''s license and the operating room, I will let Xiao Wang help you arrange it. If you need it, you can directly call him!" Master Wei patted his subordinate beside him, "Xiao Wang, you left a phone call with Miss Gu in the past, and the latter two matters will be handed over to you." "Yes, Master!" Xiao Wang gave a military salute to Master Wei and nodded in response. ... Just as Master Wei said, Dr. Nan Ya rested at Xiao''s villa for one night, and Master Wei accompanied Dr. Nan Ya to take a special plane to Kyoto City early the next morning, while Xiao Wang was left behind. After Qingliu City, he took Gu Ruyun to the president''s office of Qingliu University to go through the graduation procedures. Graduation exams are naturally required, but it is a graduation thesis, because after Dou Chengwen and the principal mentioned the research paper report on the new disease between the Municipal People''s Hospital and Gu Ruyun, he originally planned to ask Gu Ruyun to submit the graduation thesis after a while. Immediately, he looked at Gu Ruyun with bright eyes, and directly exempted from Gu Ruyun''s thesis, patted Gu Ruyun''s shoulder. The research papers on new diseases in the Municipal People''s Hospital must be well written, don''t disgrace their school, and strive to win glory for the country! Gu Ruyun was naturally happy that he could save such a big trouble. There are many subjects that need to be taken in the graduation examination of clinical medicine, but Gu Ruyun has already flipped through all these books a few days ago, so he is not afraid of it. Therefore, Gu Ruyun completed all the thirteen exam subjects in one morning... then¡­¡­ The teachers of each subject fell into silence when they looked at the exam papers with more than 60 points in their hands. Yes, that''s right. In order to save time and trouble, Gu Ruyun did all the simple multiple-choice questions and some fill-in-the-blank questions at the front of the test paper. If the previous score is enough, Gu Ruyun will directly give up the following questions. Therefore, the whole test paper becomes two sides of black and white, half of them are all done, half of them are blank, half of them are all correct, and half of them are blank. So when Gu Ruyun got the diploma and came out of the school with Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang was still a little confused. Chapter 477： Confused In China, a licensed doctor''s qualification certificate is a certificate issued by the state only after passing the national unified doctor''s qualification examination and the professional assistant doctor''s qualification examination. However, Doudou''s condition was too urgent, so Gu Ruyun couldn''t take the exam according to the normal procedure. So ever. When several authoritative professors in Anhai City were invited by Master Wei to give Gu Ruyun a medical practitioner examination, everyone''s mood was a little subtle. They never thought that people from the military department would deal with their people from the Ministry of Health on weekdays. It''s just that the face of the other party still has to be given, and because Master Wei gave Gu Ruyun an excuse, this exam was held as scheduled according to Gu Ruyun''s plan! The whole test is only one morning. From the initial written test to the subsequent practical skills test, it took less than four hours in total. Xiao Wang, who was waiting at the entrance of the hospital, looked in from time to time with curiosity on his face. Xiao Wang is grateful to Miss Gu who helped them complete the task, but being able to help them complete the task and bring Dr. Nanya back does not represent how powerful the other party''s medical skills are, but since he dares to propose to Master Wei Under such conditions, Xiao Wang felt that it was normal for Gu Ruyun to pass the examination for the medical practitioner qualification certificate. only¡­¡­ Xiao Wang stroked his chin, always feeling that today''s exam questions should not be easy, after all, he was displeased when he saw those professors coming to invigilate the exam. These old professors, if it weren''t for Teacher Wei''s sake, it would be absolutely impossible to invigilate such a student in Qingliu City. Time passed by like a minute and a second. It started at 8:20 in the morning and continued until 12:00 noon. Just when Xiao Wang thought that Gu Ruyun would continue the test, the closed door was slammed open from the inside. The professor with the face has become like a spring breeze. Gu Ruyun walked among several professors, chatting with several professors from time to time. The group chatted and laughed. One of them was an old professor who was about sixty or seventy years old. While talking, he patted Gu Ruyun''s He sighed directly on his shoulders, "Your medical skills are very good, and you have learned a lot in school over the years. If you are interested in continuing to take the exam, come back to Anhai Medical University to take my master''s exam! With your It''s a pity not to continue reading talent." "Old man Wu, go and go! If Xiao Gu went to your Anhai Medical University, it would be a waste! Xiao Gu should go directly to Kyoto Medical University! There are so many famous doctors and teachers all over the country! No way! Delaying Xiao Gu''s talent!" Another old professor waved his hand unceremoniously. "Professor Wu, Professor Qin, you two don''t have to fight." Gu Ruyun looked at the two old professors with a really red-faced attitude, and immediately waved his hand with a smile, "I don''t plan to continue studying, If I need it, I will buy a book and come back to study it myself.¡± "It''s good that Xiao Gu doesn''t plan to continue studying, then come to our hospital and help me!" Another old professor who has been in Anhai Central Hospital for more than ten years said with a smile: "I I thought you would continue to study, but since you don''t plan to study anymore, come and help me. I have many doctoral students and graduate students, and you can get along well when you are of the same age. " Xiao Wang: ...Why do I feel like I haven''t woken up yet? ? ? ? ? Chapter 478： Are you in a cold war? 1 The old professors, who had been dark-faced and reluctant when they came to invigilate the exam, were red-faced because of Gu Ruyun''s decision to leave or stay. When Xiao Wang saw the scene in front of him, he was a little confused! He wanted to, but he always thought that when these old professors came out of the room, their faces should be darker. He didn''t expect it to turn into such a scene. Gu Ruyun didn''t notice the tangled expression on Xiao Wang''s face, and said to the professors with a smile: "I really want to let down the kindness of the professors. I have no plans to go to the hospital for the time being. There are some in the orphanage. A child is sick, and it is because of this that I want to get a doctor''s license in advance, so these days I need to take care of the child in the orphanage." "Hey! That''s the way it is. I said that with Xiao Gu as a person, even if you have the ability to pass this assessment, you shouldn''t do such a showy thing. Instead, you should be assessed with other students. ." The old professor, known as Old Man Wu, touched his long eyebrows and sighed like this. The rest of the people also nodded with understanding, and the old professor Qin patted Gu Ruyun on the shoulder and praised: "I didn''t expect your child to practice skills so well and have such a kind heart! I have it all. I haven''t seen a kind-hearted child like you in years! Good boy, just do whatever you want to do. If you need any help, just call some of our old guys!" then¡­¡­ In front of Xiao Wang. Those old professors who were dark-faced before, not only became more pleasant, but their old faces were full of bright smiles, and they even sighed, looking at Gu Ruyun as if they were their favorite juniors. Xiao Wang: ... The world is changing so fast that he can''t understand it anymore! "Don''t worry, if you need it in the future, I will definitely not be polite. Thank you Professor Wu, Professor Qin, Professor Liu and Professor Zhang for their concern." After saying goodbye to a few people with a smile, Gu Ruyun followed Xiao Wang by car back to the Xiao family villa. After living in the Xiao family villa for several days, Xiao Wang knew the structure of the Xiao family and some habits of Xiao Zhan and others. In his heart, he calculated that according to the current progress, in a few days, he should be able to return to the army and wait for Senior Wei''s dispatch. After Xiao Wang said hello to Gu Ruyun in a good mood, he went to his residence. These days The old housekeeper arranged another guest room for Xiao Wang in the villa, so Xiao Wang lived with the old housekeeper in the guest bedroom on the third floor. Gu Ruyun only entered the door when he saw Xiao Zhan sitting in front of the sofa, flipping through the newspapers and magazines that arrived today, while the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu were sitting next to Xiao Zhan to help make tea and cut fruits, while the other was sitting with the younger one. On the bench, he helped Xiao Zhan massage the muscles of his legs. Although Aunt Liu is only a servant of the Xiao family, in fact, she has a lot of skills in her hands. She does laundry, cooks, feeds the dog, helps massage the muscles and accessories. She is simply an all-purpose assistant at home! Gu Ruyun had seen this scene of Aunt Liu helping Xiao Zhan massaging his leg muscles several times these days, so he was not surprised. Even these days, Gu Ruyun specially handed Aunt Liu a new set of massage techniques to help stimulate Xiao Zhan''s leg muscles and avoid muscle atrophy. After the spine is cured, he still has to sit in a wheelchair for a long time. Chapter 479： Are you in a cold war? 2 A good body can make Xiao Zhan''s recovery faster. Muscle atrophy caused by lack of exercise, even in her era, there was no cure, only some tools, skills and medicines to assist exercise, but it was still necessary for the patient to exercise by himself. Gu Ruyun glanced at the three people in the living room, nodded at Xiao Zhan and said hello, and planned to go upstairs and go back to his bedroom to rest. In the past two days, she has to recharge her energy and prepare the operating room and the tools and assistants she needs. She will take Doudou and the old director together from the orphanage the day after tomorrow, and she will use the medicine to treat Doudou. After the bean''s body is repaired and nourished, surgery is performed. For diseases such as congenital diseases, therapeutic drugs are of little use. Therapeutic drugs can only treat physical trauma, but cannot treat patients with congenital genetic defects and patients with severe neurological damage. Doudou''s congenital heart disease is a heart defect caused by a genetic problem. How could the therapeutic agent make something that did not grow out of thin air? Therefore, it is necessary to use the cell growth repair solution for treatment, let the repair solution repair the original damaged gene fragments, and let it regenerate new vitality! Gu Ruyun was fascinated by his thoughts, thinking in his mind which method should be the most appropriate for the operation of turning back, which would cause the least damage to Doudou. But just as Gu Ruyun stepped on the stairs on the second floor with one foot, the old housekeeper''s hesitant voice sounded from behind him. Gu Ruyun has sharp ears and good hearing. He doesn''t need to listen carefully at all, he can clearly hear every word the old housekeeper said. But the next second¡ª Gu Ruyun almost stumbled and fell to the ground! The old butler sat beside him, looking at Xiao Zhan hesitantly, frowning a little tangled, and said, "Master Sixth, have you had a conflict with Mrs. Sixth recently?" "Why do you say that?" Xiao Zhan looked at the old housekeeper in confusion, and even put down the newspaper in his hand, waiting for the old housekeeper to continue to elaborate. The old butler thought for a while, and sighed deeply: "Master Six, don''t lie to me... When you and Mrs. Six were married before, you suddenly went abroad to treat your illness, so forget about it... After all, everyone is sick, and no one can be in the mood to do something... But a few days ago, the Sixth Young Lady flew back from abroad alone." "My heart was up and down at the time... But now you and Mrs. Liu Shao have been married for so many days, why are you still sleeping in separate rooms?" "What kind of conflict did you have with Mrs. Sixth Young Master?" Even though she was standing on the corner of the second floor, Gu Ruyun couldn''t see the expression on the old butler''s face at this time, but she could already fully imagine the tangled, anxious and sad expression on the old butler''s face now. As an old housekeeper who took care of Xiao Zhan from childhood to adulthood, in the eyes of the old housekeeper, Xiao Zhan is no different from his own son and grandson! Even the time between him and Xiao Zhan is far longer than that of his own flesh and blood! "Yeah! Sixth Young Master, don''t hide these things from us, even if the old man and his wife are unwilling to accept the Sixth Young Lady''s family, but I think... none of the daughters in Kyoto City can compare. The Sixth Young Lady!" Aunt Liu was also very concerned about Xiao Zhan''s affairs! Chapter 480： Are you in a cold war? 3 I lived in Kyoto City before, and for so long, neither the old housekeeper nor Aunt Liu had ever seen anyone their Sixth Young Master liked. Not to mention those young ladies who the Sixth Young Master wanted to avoid when he saw them. If it wasn''t for the marriage contract between their sixth young master and Miss Shi, I am afraid that their sixth young master would not even give Miss Shi a second look! However, such a sixth young master was seriously injured later, and the smile on his face was even less on weekdays, especially in the past two years, the smile on their sixth young master''s face hardly exceeded ten times! Even once for half a year, the two of them never saw the curvature of Xiao Zhan''s mouth. Every day, they sat there with a cold face, lifeless and lifeless. Seeing such a sixth young master makes them feel distressed, but the young master is still stubborn and does not want to live in Kyoto and stay with his family at all. Now that I have met a sixth young lady for so many years, it is finally a little better... But why, what happened when they just got married? The old butler looked at Xiao Zhan with sympathy and anger. I am not afraid of conflicts between husband and wife, but I am afraid of a cold war. Now in such a situation, the young master will quickly chase Miss Gu back! How can you just sit here and do nothing to be a wooden stake? Xiao Zhan listened to the words of the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu, and was stunned for three seconds. He coughed twice before slowly replying, "Aunt Liu, you don''t have to worry about this... Me and Ruyunzhi There is no conflict between the two, but my health is not very good recently, I am afraid that it will affect her rest at night... In addition, she has been busy recently and needs a good rest, so the two of us did not live together at night. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it myself." Although Master Wei and the others have lived in the Xiao family villa for a long time, and even now Xiao Wang lives in Xiao Zhan, but no matter who it is, they have no intention of taking this matter as it is, with the old housekeeper and others. Aunt Liu and the others explained. Therefore, even now, although the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu always felt something strange, they did believe that Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were married after true love. "Is that really just the case?" The old butler frowned, a little unconvinced, and looked at Xiao Zhan suspiciously, "Why do I feel that the sixth young master and the sixth young lady have talked much less often than before? Like? It''s like the Cold War." "That''s right! I counted last night. Young Master Six and Madam Six only said three sentences yesterday! Isn''t this a Cold War?" Aunt Liu looked worried. "How could we have a cold war? We are just too tired these two days. It will be fine in a few days." Being stared at so tightly by the two pairs of eyes, Xiao Zhan touched his nose embarrassedly and shook his head in denial. The number of times he has spoken to Gu Ruyun has indeed decreased a lot in the past two days... But that is because of the bold actions of the past few days, which made Xiao Zhan feel a little empty in his heart when he sees Gu Ruyun every day recently. To the other party, show disgust, or directly say refusal to him! But all this, Xiao Zhan couldn''t tell the old housekeeper them. Who made both the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu think that he and her are a real couple, isn''t it normal for a real couple to be intimate? Chapter 481： Husband and wife just want to live together Hearing Xiao Zhan''s words, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu looked at each other, but sighed deeply in their hearts. Both of them saw the three words disbelief in each other''s eyes. really¡­¡­ The sixth young master of their family said this deliberately to save face and to make them feel at ease? The two elders of the Xiao family were heartbroken because of the relationship between Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun. Aunt Liu turned her eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "You two have a good relationship with Sixth Young Master and Sixth Young Lady, and there is no cold war, that''s great... It''s all our fault for making random guesses, that''s why we made a joke, Sixth Young Master. Don''t be surprised!" "Aunt Liu, you are caring about me, how can I blame you? Aunt Liu, you have been here for taking care of me for more than two years. I should say thank you." Xiao Zhan waved his hand. "Young Master Six didn''t blame us for being abrupt this time." Aunt Liu said with a smile: "Since Master Six and Madam Six didn''t have a cold war, why don''t you two still live together tonight? People who get married don''t always like it. It is suitable for a person to sleep alone in a room, which is not good for the relationship between husband and wife. I will go up to clean up the room later and add a quilt. When the time comes, Mrs. Liu Shao only needs to pack and write clothes, and then they can move in. It''s gone!" "It''s always not good for the husband and wife to live separately. What if the old lady next door is worried about the two of you?" The old butler also actively persuaded her, with a look of anticipation and shining eyes. Obviously more active than Xiao Zhan! ... Hearing the voices of Xiao Zhan''s master and servant coming from downstairs, Gu Ruyun pursed his lips, standing at the corner of the second floor is really neither going up nor going down. For a while, her feet seemed to have taken root, and she stood there, listening to the voice of the conversation downstairs. Gu Ruyun sighed and shook her head, not to mention that she has no plans to fall in love and get married for the time being, but it is the current relationship between her and Xiao Zhan. After the task is completed, it should be re-examined. . Since Master Wei and the others did not explain to the old housekeeper about their fake marriage with Xiao Zhan, she would not mention it again, but... Gu Ruyun thought about it for a while, but decided to bring up the divorce with Xiao Zhan first. The two of them got married before, which was an expedient measure to welcome Dr. Nanya back to China, and also to avoid being interrogated and revealing flaws. However, now that the doctors have already flown to Kyoto City, their current engagement should be cancelled. It''s just that in the living room downstairs, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu are still there, so it is not suitable for her to bring this up with Xiao Zhan now. then-- Gu Ruyun paused, turned back to her room, and practiced the interstellar body-refinement technique. She had to make her newest mental and physical strength reach double peaks at the same time before she could perform surgery on Doudou! Xiaobai wagged his tail, lying lazily on the windowsill, basking in the sun. Gu Ruyun lifted his eyelids, lifted Xiaobai''s collar, and began to train Xiaobai. I have been busy with other things for so many days, and completely forgot about the need to train Xiaobai. However, this little thing has no self-control, and only eats and drinks every day. Gaining weight fast... Seeing Xiao Bai who was clearly developing horizontally, Gu Ruyun''s eyelids jumped. Chapter 482： The matter of training Xiaobai was put on the agenda again. Xiaobai felt a chill behind his back, and all the white cat hair on his body exploded, meowing and trying to escape. It''s a pity that Gu Ruyun obviously didn''t intend to give Xiaobai such a chance, and he grabbed Xiaobai like a little chicken and started training. While training Xiao Bai''s strength and speed, Gu Ruyun was obsessed with the enthusiasm of the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu, thinking in her heart, if there was something to do, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu would come up to carry her things to Xiao Zhan''s bedroom, and she would wait. Saying that your relationship with Xiao Zhan broke up? Or is it better to say that Xiao Zhan is still a patient and is not suitable for living with others? Fortunately, I don''t know what Xiao Zhan said to the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu downstairs after that. The two did not go upstairs to move her room as Gu Ruyun thought. This made Gu Ruyun obviously relieved, but... However, Gu Ruyun found that every time he went downstairs, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu always had a guilty look on their faces when they saw her. Gu Ruyun: ? ? ? ? ? ? So what did Xiao Zhan''s guys say to the old butler? Why did the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu have such strange expressions? In fact, I''m afraid even Xiao Zhan can''t think of it. At that time, when he shied away in the living room, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu would automatically make up their minds... The Sixth Young Master couldn''t do it, and he didn''t want to be despised by the Sixth Young Lady. after all¡­ How can a normal adult man sleep in separate rooms when he is married without any conflict with his wife? This clearly shows that there is a problem! It''s just that the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu have thought about it for a long time, and all they can think of is that the sixth young master is injured and the lower body is paralyzed and cannot be humane, so the husband and wife will sleep in separate rooms. Therefore, the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu decided to treat the Sixth Young Lady better in the future! So that the Sixth Young Master and Sixth Young Lady will be divorced after only two months of marriage! So... After Gu Ruyun got up early in the morning, Aunt Liu made a lot of breakfast that Gu Ruyun liked to bribe her. Gu Ruyun: ...? ? ? ? Gu Ruyun stared at the Xiaolongbao, steamed dumplings, pumpkin cakes, crispy cakes, soy milk, beef noodles, and wontons that appeared on the table and fell silent. ¡­ Since Gu Ruyun had graduated from school and obtained the school''s graduation certificate, he naturally had to take back the contents of the school dormitory and some professional books stored in the classroom. After all, although those things were worthless, they were some proofs that the original owner had come to this world. As she occupied the original owner''s body, Gu Ruyun didn''t want to erase all this and throw it away. Therefore, Gu Ruyun mentioned this matter with Yoko early in the morning, and wanted to ask Yoko to drive him to the school to get his luggage first. "Doctor Gu, oh! No, sister-in-law... Don''t worry, this is all on my shoulders! Isn''t it just going to the school to pick up luggage? Why is my sister-in-law so polite?" Hearing Gu Ruyun''s words, Yangzi tucked the breakfast into the room. In his mouth, he smiled at Gu Ruyun and said, "Sister-in-law''s business is our business! Why should we say please?" "Then I''ll trouble you." Gu Ruyun smiled at Yangzi, waited for Yangzi to finish eating, then went to the garage and drove to school. However¡­ Before the last two mouthfuls of bread were put into his mouth, Yangzi was stared at by their boss and his scalp was numb, and he almost coughed! Chapter 483： packing luggage In the past two days, their boss has been staring at him with terrifying and cold eyes from time to time, making his scalp numb. Yangzi felt bitter in her heart, but she had nowhere to say her grievances! Who made the entire Xiao family only have the best relationship with Dr. Gu? There are some things that Doctor Gu likes to talk to him on weekdays, of course, this liking is only relative. It was probably the point where Doctor Gu would say two words to this group of people every day, and maybe three words to him. However, because of this reason, their boss looked at him with cold eyes from time to time, watching the low pressure on their boss''s body, shooting at him like a knife, Yangzi felt bitter haha. Yoko: I have a sentence mmmp in my heart, I don''t know if I should say it or not! The boss himself made him angry, Doctor Gu didn''t dare to speak, but the knife-like eyes came to him, what''s the matter? In case someone who can''t figure out the situation and sees the scene in front of him, then he can''t be regarded as a little three by others! But there are thousands of words in his heart, but he has a clumsy mouth and can''t say a word. Yangzi can only continue to suffer! Gu Ruyun didn''t know anything about what happened between Yangzi and Xiao Zhan. She was so engrossed in research and production of potions that she couldn''t find any other time to spend on Yangzi and Xiao Zhan. Say hello and say a few words when you meet, she has more important things waiting for her now! The original owner didn''t have many things, except for the clothes and bedding in the dormitory, there were only some scattered little things and those textbooks in the dormitory. As for the books in the original classroom, she had long since brought them back to the Xiao family. When Gu Ruyun went to the dormitory by car, it was already class time. Since she arrived at the school to carry her luggage, she had to talk to Teacher Dou and the counselor in advance, and hand over the key to the dormitory to the dormitory auntie, otherwise it would be straightforward. Going back, obviously a little rude. Even after thousands of years of evolution, human beings are still very particular about the most basic courtesy and respect for teachers. Especially in the interstellar era, whoever disrespects the teacher is simply an existence that everyone despises and hates! Even though Gu Ruyun was already the chief military doctor of the First Army of the Federation, she still takes time out every year to visit her teacher. No matter how busy you are, you have to call and send a message to be concerned. Dou Chengwen was still very happy that Gu Ruyun came to school to pack his luggage and came to his office specially to greet him. Dou Chengwen told Gu Ruyun a few words, so that even if she went to work in the future, she should not forget to study, and then let Gu Ruyun leave. It also takes a long time for students to pack their bags and go home. He is so good, why has he been delaying each other''s time? But even so, by the time Gu Ruyun left Dou Chengwen''s office and returned to his dormitory, it was already the end of the second class in the morning. Yes After Gu Ruyun greeted her auntie, she went upstairs to pack her luggage by herself. Boys are not allowed to go upstairs in the girls'' dormitory, so this time Yoko will wait downstairs as usual, waiting for Gu Ruyun to pick up her luggage from upstairs, and then help Gu Ruyun put her luggage into the car. However, neither Yangzi nor Gu Ruyun would have imagined that something big could happen just by going upstairs and packing up! Chapter 484： there are snakes Gu Ruyun lived in a four-person dormitory. Although the space in the entire dormitory was not large, it was enough to serve as a temporary residence for the four of them. Gu Ruyun took out the snakeskin bag that the original owner had used to hold the luggage from his closet, and shoved the original owner''s luggage into the snakeskin bag at once. Just took off the quilt! An adult silver-ringed snake with white stripes on a black background suddenly jumped out of the quilt, opened its **** mouth, revealing fangs glowing with cold light, and aggressively attacked Gu Ruyun and took a bite! Although the venom gland of the silver ring snake is small, it is extremely poisonous, and it is the most poisonous of all poisonous snakes! Once bitten by a krait, symptoms of respiratory paralysis usually appear within half an hour, and if left untreated, death can occur within 3 to 5 hours. However, even with rapid treatment, with today''s medical methods, the mortality rate within 72 hours is 100%. Therefore, once bitten by a silver ring snake, there is only one dead end waiting for the patient! The silver-ringed snake with black background and white stripes in front of her is about one meter long, about the thickness of a baby''s arm. The matter of Doudou''s treatment must be postponed for a month or two! By then, Doudou''s condition will definitely become more serious, and the difficulty of treatment will increase exponentially. Especially once his right hand is bitten by a poisonous snake, Gu Ruyun needs to adjust the time for recuperation, it will be longer! This kind of snake venom is extremely fierce, especially because it is a neurotoxin, which can cause irreversible neurological damage to the nerves! This neurotoxin will not only cause serious trauma to Gu Ruyun''s mental power, but will also affect her mental power cultivation in the future! Once the spiritual power cultivation is affected, and there is no way to cultivate to the point where spiritual power assists acupuncture according to the original plan, then Xiao Zhan may not be able to stand up again in the future! In the future, the production of medicine will also be seriously affected! This kind of medicine is related to human life. If there is no way to control the mental power and make the medicine accurately, these medicines will not only become waste products, but also very likely to become highly poisonous! The production of medicine is often missed by a tiny bit, a thousand miles away! The nerve conduction route is blocked, and the mental power cannot be released. I am afraid that 80% of the medicine cannot be produced! And this kind of irreversible neurological damage, even Gu Ruyun can''t do anything about it! Gu Ruyun''s expression froze, and she didn''t have time to think about why this silver-ringed snake appeared on her bed. Her right hand quickly shrank back, her left hand turned into a claw, and she directly stretched out her hand and clasped the snake''s body seven inches! "Si Si Si, Si Si Si..." The Silver Ring Snake was caught by Gu Ruyun, desperately twisting his body, trying to escape from Gu Ruyun''s hand, the twisting force was so strong that ordinary people couldn''t catch it at all . However, Gu Ruyun is obviously not an ordinary person. It is clear that the hand is white and fat, and it does not look like the hand of a strong man at all, but Gu Ruyun''s hand seems to be like a pair of iron pliers, firmly grasping the silver ring. Snake, don''t let the silver ring snake have any possibility of escape! Gu Ruyun stared at the silver-ringed snake, her brows furrowed, her eyes were deep and dark, and there was an unknown flame burning in her eyes! Chapter 485： Venomous Cork In the entire dormitory, only she, Mao Sitian, Jiang Lili, Qiu Fenfang, and the dormitory auntie had the keys. However, the dormitory aunt is obviously impossible to do such a thing, and Qiu Fenfang has long since dropped out of school and went home because of the previous matter, and is no longer in the dormitory. Therefore, only Mao Sitian and Jiang Lili were left in the entire dormitory. Gu Ruyun narrowed her eyes. Could it be that she didn''t deal with her these days, so Jiang Lili started to itch? Do you think she is still the fool who was easy to bully back then? Don''t say that this snake may be wild and accidentally climbed onto her bed, not to mention that the ecological environment of Qingliu City is not so good, just talk about the living place of the silver ring snake itself, then Not at all in the vicinity of Qingliu City! But in a provincial city more than 1,000 kilometers away from Qingliu City! Let''s just say that in this room, she smelled the pungent sulfur smell! After using the genetic evolution potion, Gu Ruyun''s sense of smell is much stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, the smell of sulfur itself is relatively strong, so when Gu Ruyun entered the door, he smelled this somewhat unpleasant and pungent odor. However, Gu Ruyun never thought that the other party would sprinkle male sulfur and sulfur in the dormitory to drive away the poisonous snake. She initially thought that the other party just bought some sulfur products such as acne and mites. After all, this thing is too common in daily life, and many people will buy some sad sulfur soap or other things to use. But seeing this silver-ringed snake now, Gu Ruyun immediately thought about the origin of this pungent smell. Holding the silver-ringed snake that was still struggling in her hand, Gu Ruyun was not in a hurry to pack her luggage. She raised her eyes slightly and saw the bits of sulfur snake repellent powder directly on Jiang Lili''s bed. There were not many things in powder form. , but it happened to be sprinkled in a thin circle along the bed! Gu Ruyun frowned, staring at Jiang Lili''s bed, she really couldn''t understand why Jiang Lili would take the risk and do such a thankless thing? Because of Qiu Fenfang, everyone knew that the relationship between Gu Ruyun, Jiang Lili and Qiu Fenfang was not good. In addition, Gu Ruyun has never said a word to Jiang Lili in the class for more than a month, so as long as someone pays a little attention to this matter, then they can clearly know that the two of them have a bad relationship. I was bitten by a snake in the dormitory. Once the police came to investigate, they only saw the snake repellent powder on Jiang Lili''s bed. I''m afraid he is a fool, and he will think of Jiang Lili. "According to Jiang Lili''s IQ, she shouldn''t have done such a thing! The most important thing is that she has absolutely no reason to kill me... Unless it is related to Xu Rantong again." "But according to the current science and technology, the heart of a patient who has been hit with silver ring snake venom will definitely not be able to be removed and re-operated to install it on other people... So what is going on?" Gu Ruyun frowned, thinking about whether he should wait for Jiang Lili to come back and throw the snake directly on Jiang Lili? Or should I wait for Jiang Lili to come back and ask carefully before making a decision? However, the door lock of the dormitory clicked and was opened again! I saw two sneaky figures sneaking into the dormitory! Chapter 486： "Jiang Lili! I didn''t expect it to be really you!" Gu Ruyun said with a cold air, with a smile on his face. Seeing Jiang Lili and the other man in gray dressed as a woman next to them, who were tightly wrapping themselves from beginning to end, if Gu Ruyun hadn''t noticed that the silver-ringed snake on her bed was placed by Jiang Lili and the man in front of her , I am afraid that she has eaten for so many years in vain! "You, you, why are you still alright?!" Jiang Lili pointed at Gu Ruyun, her eyes widened! She had just heard a noise in the room next door! Can you wait so long to come in? Why is this person in front of me all right? ! "What? I''m fine, you''re surprised?" Gu Ruyun sneered, stood on his bed, and looked down at Jiang Lili and the two in the dormitory, "Jiang Lili, I thought you were a smart person before, but I didn''t expect you to look up to me. You. Although I don''t know why you dealt with me with other people, you can''t wait to put me to death... But, after thinking about it, you can''t do without a word of money!" "In order to make some money, I even don''t care about the lives of my classmates. You are really a good classmate!" Gu Ruyun smiled sarcastically, grabbed the silver ring snake and smashed it on Jiang Lili''s head, "Since you like snakes so much, Then this snake will be given to you, don''t thank me!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!--" Even with a hat on her head and thick clothes on her body, Jiang Lili still screamed in horror when such a big poisonous snake hit her. She was pale and frightened! When the man in gray next to him saw that the situation in front of him was wrong, he immediately reached out to grab the silver ring snake. This guy disguised as a man, although dressed a bit strangely, was wearing thick scarves and gloves on both his neck and hands, and he was strictly guarded. If it weren''t for the shape of the protective clothing, it would be too strange. Maybe Jiang Lili and this guy would still wear such a suit. However, this man wanted to help, how could Gu Ruyun give him a chance? Gu Ruyun kicked and lifted the quilt on his bed directly to the other side. The huge quilt was like a cloth cover, directly shining on the top of the other side''s and Jiang Lili''s heads. The two couldn''t dodge for a while, and they were directly covered by the quilt! Even the silver-ringed snake that was placed on top of Jiang Lili''s head in the morning by Gu Ruyun was also covered in the quilt! The soft, cold and smooth snake slapped Jiang Lili directly on the face. Jiang Lili opened her eyes wide in horror, and screamed again and again from her mouth. "Ahhhh!--" The shrill screams pierced the sky directly above the dormitory, attracting the group of students who had just returned to the dormitory after class to look at the dormitory where Gu Ruyun was located, each and everyone guessing what happened here? Gu Ruyun raised her brows. She didn''t expect the two people in front of her to be cleaned up so easily. Although she didn''t know if Jiang Lili was bitten by a silver ring snake just now, her fighting power was too bad. But in the next second¡ª The silver-ringed snake that had been smashed by Gu Ruyun at Jiang Lili, flew out of the quilt again. I didn''t expect that the man in gray, who was looking strangely dressed, would react so quickly! Chapter 487： fight "What''s wrong?! What''s wrong?! What''s wrong?! What happened to the dormitory over there?!" "Why did I hear someone screaming in the dormitory over there?!" "I heard someone screaming too! What''s going on over there? Shall we go over there and see!" "Oh! Is that dormitory where someone screamed just now the same dormitory where Qiu Fenfang, Gu Ruyun and the others lived?!" "Why do things go wrong all day long in their dormitory?... How can I remember that there was a big commotion in their dormitory more than a month ago, and now that Qiu Fenfang has left, why hasn''t their dormitory calmed down yet?" "Oh! I heard that the girl named Gu Ruyun in their dormitory, that is, the fat man from before, graduated early two days ago... I heard our head teacher mentioned this before! Logically speaking, their dormitory There should be only Jiang Lili and Mao Sitian left, how could Mao Sitian still quarrel with others?" "Tsk! It''s definitely not Mao Sitian who quarreled in their dormitory. When I came out, Mao Sitian was still in the classroom! How could she have rushed to the dormitory so quickly to find someone to quarrel? It''s Jiang Lili''s first class today. I haven''t seen anyone since then..." Standing in the aisle not far from Gu Ruyun''s dormitory, seven or eight girls who returned to the dormitory after class all looked in the direction of Gu Ruyun''s dormitory. I can''t help it, it''s really because the previous affairs between Gu Ruyun and Qiu Fenfen are too big, no matter whether they are students in the third-year clinical class, or even students in other classes, they are not interested in the ''Weibo celebrity'' who lives in the same building. The dormitory knows a thing or two. A group of people stood outside Gu Ruyun''s dormitory with worried faces, but there were very few people who were really worried. It''s just that who said that the sound of ping pong pong in the dormitory is getting louder and louder, and the students who were standing outside couldn''t stand up anymore. , while the dormitory aunt called her own man who was a security guard. Yangzi was sitting in the car, smoking a cigarette happily, waiting for Gu Ruyun to come downstairs. However, he never expected that before he finished the cigarette, a fight started upstairs! And listening to the group of female students next to me, the one who fought was actually in Doctor Gu''s dormitory! As soon as Yangzi heard the news, it was worth it. He quickly locked the car, followed behind the dormitory aunt and her husband and went upstairs together. Originally, she wanted to say that the dormitory aunt, who can''t let boys into the dormitory in the girls'' dormitory, saw Yoko''s muscles and the other party''s fullness. With a worried look on his face, he remembered the person in front of him, who had come to pack with Gu Ruyun at that time. The dormitory aunt opened her mouth, but finally closed it without saying a word. The students who were looking around saw the three of them coming up, and they immediately made way out of the way, and hurriedly put the three of them in. However, when the dormitory aunt and a few people went upstairs, the original dormitory was completely quiet. The dormitory aunt and her husband looked at each other and hurriedly took out the key from her waist to open the dormitory door to check the specific situation inside. Unexpectedly, the door had just opened, and the scene in the room was stunned, everyone present! Chapter 488： five minutes ago Time goes back five minutes. Gu Ruyun covered Jiang Lili and the man in gray with the quilt, but he didn''t expect that the man in gray was very fast, and threw the huge silver-ringed snake out of the quilt again and smashed it at Gu Ruyun. However, how could Gu Ruyun be hit so easily? Her eyes narrowed, she grabbed a bed board about two meters long on the bed in the dormitory, and flew out directly. The silver-ringed snake, which was still majestic, was instantly dizzy. The whole snake was pulled by Gu Ruyun and flew to the opposite wall, and then fell off the wall with a bang, and just fell on Jiang Lili''s bed! "Ahhhh!--" Jiang Lili, who had just emerged from the quilt, let out a scream again, and was instantly so frightened that her face was pale. She is afraid of snakes, not to mention the extremely poisonous silver ring snake. Even Jiang Lili has never studied the poison of silver ring snake. But Jiang Lili also knows that once this kind of snake is bitten, it must be a proposition! Now that she fell on her bed at that time, how could she dare to sleep on that bed in the future? ! However, the gray man here just glanced at Jiang Lili, and had no time to take care of Jiang Lili and that silver-ringed snake! Because Gu Ruyun had already fought with the man in gray. This man is obviously a trainee. She just took the bed board and jumped off the bed, when the man in gray in front of her had a grim face, and suddenly punched her in the throat. That posture, as if she was going to break her throat! Gu Ruyun''s face was condensed, and he held the bed board tightly with both hands and waved it directly to the fist. "boom!--" The fist and the bed board suddenly collided, making an astonishing crisp sound. The originally hard bed board that could support a person''s strength suddenly shattered and broke into two pieces. Gu Ruyun''s eyes turned cold, and he no longer cared about the bed board, and directly kicked the gray-clothed man''s abdomen. Gu Ruyun''s strength is very great, ordinary men are not her opponents at all, coupled with the angle of Gu Ruyun''s feet, he goes directly to the important part of the lower abdomen of the gray-clothed man, even if the gray-clothed man has some ability, I couldn''t resist Gu Ruyun''s kick! "boom!--" Even if the man in gray just tried his best to dodge, so that his baby would not be seriously injured, but the distance between the two sides is so short, no matter how fast the man in gray is, he can''t completely escape Gu Ruyun''s kick, this kick. He kicked the man in gray directly in the abdomen! The kick made the man in gray staggered and flew half a meter away, and fell to the ground with a bang, clutching his stomach, unable to stand up for a long time. However, Jiang Lili, who was next to him, was completely dumbfounded at this time, and even the original screaming voice completely disappeared, just like a **** that was suddenly strangled by the neck, stunned in place, daring to move. move. She had only seen Gu Ruyun deal with Qiu Fenfang before. But Qiu Fenfang is a girl! Even Qiu Fenfang has a more aggressive personality on weekdays, but a woman''s strength is inherently much smaller than a man''s, not to mention this man in gray is obviously a trainer! but¡­¡­ Just such a powerful trainer, he didn''t endure under Gu Ruyun''s hands for three minutes! Chapter 489： big turtle Seeing Gu Ruyun''s condensed gaze, Jiang Lili shivered all over, her legs were weak, and she sat on the ground directly! It happened to be at this time that the aunt at the door just opened the door, and what she saw was right in front of her. It was a mess! The floor in the dormitory was full of wood debris, the trash can in the center of the room was kicked over, an old quilt was thrown on the ground, and countless footprints were stepped on, but the most exaggerated thing was that it was still lying on the ground. A man in a gray women''s coat, and a long-haired girl named Jiang Lili, who loves cleanliness and beauty the most on weekdays, also sat on the ground and shivered. In the entire dormitory, Gu Ruyun was the only one standing in the center of the dormitory room. The dormitory door was opened, and everyone saw the scene in front of them. The pupils of a group of people suddenly grew, and they subconsciously exclaimed, and the girls standing behind even whispered and pointed. "Wow, what''s going on?!" "Why are there men in their dormitory?! Isn''t our girls'' dormitory not allowing any men to come in? Why is this person able to come in?" "Wow! I know this man in gray, and I saw him with Jiang Lili before!" "My God! Could it be that Jiang Lili was beaten up because she wanted to take revenge for Qiu Fenfang and wanted to deal with Gu Ruyun?!" "Not necessarily! Maybe Jiang Lili was hanging out with this man in the room, and Gu Ruyun saw it, so he was beaten as a gangster!" A group of little girls chattered and kept talking behind their backs. Some of them thought their voices were low enough, but in fact, all these voices entered the ears of Gu Ruyun and Jiang Lili. The man in gray, who was kicked to the ground by Gu Ruyun, saw so many people watching at the door of the dormitory, and the things the employer said today could not be done. But Yoko was standing at the door, how could he let the man in front of him escape easily? A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the left hand that Yoko had placed beside him suddenly punched, and the man in gray, who had been severely injured, was instantly knocked to the ground by Yoko! Before anyone else could exclaim, the man in gray was directly cut behind his back by Yoko''s hands. "Tell me, who are you?! Who asked you to come to trouble Miss Gu?!" Yangzi pressed the man in gray under her body, knelt directly on his back with her right leg, and put her whole body weight on it. , giving the opponent no chance to counterattack at all. The man in grey is like a big tortoise, no matter how hard he struggles, there is nothing he can do! Seeing this messy scene in the dormitory, Yoko didn''t have to think about it to know that the two must have wanted to attack their sister-in-law before, so they were hanged and beaten by their sister-in-law. Otherwise, with the temper of their sister-in-law, how could it be possible to stand in the same place and look at a man and bully another woman? ! Especially the woman sitting on the ground opposite, looking at their sister-in-law with horror. If it weren''t for the fact that he never hit women, I''m afraid that the other party''s face would have to bloom at this moment! "I don''t know what you''re talking about?! Let me go, I tell you, let me go! In broad daylight, what are you doing in front of so many people?!" The man in gray struggled desperately , I just feel that the bones all over my body are like being crushed by this muscular man. Chapter 490： dislocated arm "I don''t know what I''m talking about?" Yangzi sneered, and the strength of the opponent''s arm in his hand increased even more. The man in gray, who was struggling with all his might, suddenly had blue veins on his forehead, and sweat dripped from his face and wet the floor. The people watching next to him suddenly took a breath... Looking at the twisted angle of the gray-clothed man''s arm, couldn''t it be snapped by this unknown strong man in front of him just now? ! In fact, these people''s guesses were really correct. Yangzi just twisted the two arms of the gray-clothed man to dislocate them. Don''t look at Yangzi''s carelessness in Xiao''s family on weekdays, but his original identity as a special forces soldier is there, and he has never slackened his training on weekdays, so it is not surprising that this shot directly removes the opponent''s arm. . It''s just that Gu Ruyun looked at Yangzi in surprise. Isn''t this guy afraid that after taking off this person''s arm in front of so many people, it''s hard to explain to the police? But this point, Gu Ruyun really thought too much. Now the chief in charge of Qingliu City is the former teammate of Yoko and the others. If he is dislocated to this degree, he only needs to wait for the doctor to straighten him up, and then Yoko can pat his **** and go back, as long as he is not in Qingliu City. Killing people and setting fires here, no one will come to trouble him with these trivial matters! "Do you know now?" Yangzi''s tone was somber, grabbing the other''s dislocated arm and pulling it on purpose, watching the other party sweat profusely in pain, and then let go a little, and said coldly He said, "Tell me honestly, why does a man appear in the girls'' dormitory? Why does he think about attacking Miss Gu?! If you lie to anyone, don''t blame me for being rude!" "I don''t have it, don''t talk nonsense!" The man in gray was pale in pain, but he refused to admit the attack on Gu Ruyun. He lay on the ground and quibble, and even planned to throw some dirty water on Gu Ruyun directly: "I was just staying in the dormitory with my girlfriend. It was this woman who attacked me first, that''s why I fought back! ... You say I attacked her, you have to have evidence! There is no evidence at all, it''s like hitting me Is it too much to splash dirty water?!" "Call the police, I want to call the police!" The man in gray yelled at the auntie next to the dormitory, "I just came here to see my girlfriend, you treat me like this, I want to find newspaper news to expose you These people! You are a vigilante! You are illegally imprisoning, intentionally hurting! I want to sue you, I want to sue you!" He is obviously a murderer who has attempted murder, but he has to look like he is miserable, framed by others, and aggrieved. Gu Ruyun looked at the toothache and thought to herself, since this guy slandered her so much, otherwise, he would just follow his will and give him a shot, and let him taste what a real punishment hall is! Gu Ruyun has always been an activist, doing whatever he thinks in his heart. She smiled and squatted down, using her body to block the sight of everyone at the door of the dormitory, and slowly took out a long silver needle from her pocket. The long silver needles are obviously as thin as a cow''s hair, but they are extremely permeable. The man in grey was very nervous, his muscles were tense all over his body, he was afraid that the man in front of him would accidentally poke the long needle into his eyes! Chapter 491： scared to pee pants "What do you want to do?!" The man in gray had a hoarse voice, his eyes fixed on the silver needle in Gu Ruyun''s hand. However, the dormitory auntie and the students outside stood far away, and did not see the silver needle in Gu Ruyun''s hand at all. They just felt that the man in black in front of him was probably questioning Gu Ruyun''s squatting in front of him. Think elsewhere. On the contrary, Yangzi and Jiang Lili, who happened to be face to face with Gu Ruyun, could see the silver needle in Gu Ruyun''s hand shining with cold light. "What can I do as a girl with no power to hold a chicken?" Gu Ruyun looked at the man in gray with a smile, stretched out a silver needle, revealing the tip of the needle, and shook it in front of the other party''s eyes, "I just wanted to ask you to put it in before. Where did the silver ring snake in my bed come from? Who asked you to put the snake on my bed?¡± The gray-clothed man stared at the silver needle in front of him, moved his dry throat, and was thinking in his heart, whether to tell the other party about this matter, or what method to use to escape the disaster in front of him. The crowd of onlookers who had joined the fun at the door suddenly exploded! Especially among these onlookers, most of them are girls. When they hear that there is a poisonous snake in this room, they don''t care whether the snake is dead or alive. Suddenly screamed in horror! This kind of panic spread to everyone in an instant, and the crowd who were still joining in the fun immediately panicked. Many people ran away from the room, afraid that a poisonous snake would suddenly jump out of the room and bite them! Just when everyone was in chaos, Gu Ruyun lifted his eyelids, and the corner of his mouth showed a big smile at the man in gray. However, the silver needle in his hand pierced at the man in gray without hesitation. The hole in the head! The next second¡ª "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-" A burst of shrill screams emanated from the man in gray in an instant. He was twitching all over, like a dying fish, and even Yangzi, who was originally pressing on him, was unable to press him all of a sudden. Stop, let the man in gray directly break free. Gu Ruyun smiled and stared at the man who had dislocated his arms, his forehead was so painful that cold sweat broke out, and he kept rolling in the dormitory, and slowly stood up. "what!----" The smile on Gu Ruyun''s face fell to the side, and in Jiang Lili''s eyes who saw the whole process, it was almost no different from the devil''s smile! When she saw Gu Ruyun stand up, she immediately hugged her head and screamed, her face pale and trembling all over. Gu Ruyun moved her nose and frowned in an unsightly expression. She raised her head to look at Jiang Lili on the side, only to see the woman on the opposite side who was fierce and fierce and wanted to murder her with a silver ring snake, but she was so frightened. Pissed my pants! A puddle of yellow liquid spread under Jiang Lili, especially the white tiled floor. An air of urine wafted in the dormitory, Gu Ruyun''s nose was sensitive and he could smell it all at once, so his whole face was a little dark. Gee! I didn''t even plan to do anything to her, but I was frightened into such a soft egg. It was simply that I overestimated Jiang Lili. "Hey, what''s going on?" Yangzi stared at the man in gray who was writhing on the ground in pain, and kept wailing, but looked at Gu Ruyun with a puzzled face. Why was this person in front of him suffering from pain just after just one injection? Chapter 492： police come 1 "I don''t know, it''s probably because of a guilty conscience." Gu Ruyun shrugged and replied indifferently, with a gentle smile on his face, "Didn''t this person say that we set up a private court for our lives? I just thought about it. When the police come to arrest us, it is probably because he wants to implement this matter, so he deliberately pretends to be like this." "Listen... Didn''t the police car come downstairs? Probably this guy heard the sound of the police car downstairs, so he had a sudden attack. If the police car hadn''t come, I guess the other party would not have done it." Gu Ruyun nodded solemnly, his white face was full of writing, just these four words. Yangzi: "..." Sister-in-law, although I''m not very smart, you can''t fool me like that! Don''t think I haven''t seen the needle you put on someone before! Yangzi was a little tangled in his heart. In the past so many years, he had seen many Chinese medicine practitioners, and naturally there were also several powerful doctors who were called national players. At that time, in order to treat Xiao Zhan''s injuries, the Xiao family had all the famous Chinese and Western medicine doctors at home and abroad, and he was always behind Xiao Zhan at that time. However, no matter how powerful those Chinese medicine practitioners are, they have never met a person like Gu Ruyun. Just getting some herbs and brewing two tubes of medicine can make their boss regain consciousness again. Just a few injections can make people from coma wake up... If someone else gave the man in gray clothes acupuncture, and the other person hurt like this, maybe Yangzi would think about it and think that this guy is probably pretending, but after changing the person who got the needle to Gu Ruyun, Yangzi felt that this person was really not pretending. Seeing the pain and sweating, how could he pretend to be casual? Yoko looked at the man in gray who was rolling on the ground with sympathy on his face, and always felt that the man in front of him was really unlucky. "Tsk tsk tsk, if I knew I shouldn''t have taken off this guy''s arms, this kid is too pitiful..." Yangzi shook his head, sighing inwardly. at this time. The three policemen in the police car downstairs had also gone upstairs and stood at the door of Gu Ruyun''s dormitory. "Where''s the snake?! Where''s the snake?!" The leading police officer, with thick gloves and a long snake hook in his hand, scanned the entire dormitory with a solemn face. When they received the call before, they only said that there was a fight at the school, but when they got out of the car, the fight turned into a snake that deliberately bit people in the school. No way, the police can only bring up those common tools that they carry in their cars all the year round, and the iron hooks for catching snakes are also their standing items. Whoever makes them close to several parks and has a good green environment will naturally encounter snakes and the like. But what I didn''t expect was... As soon as the three policemen entered the door, the first thing they saw was not the big snake they had in mind, but a handsome young man rolling on the floor in pain, sweating on his face, and howling. "What''s going on?" The policeman in the lead frowned and looked at everyone at the door of the dormitory and Gu Ruyun Yangzi with a puzzled face, and pointed to the man in gray who was rolling on the ground in pain, "This man is being Did the snake bite? Why didn''t you call the ambulance? Instead, you called 110? Could it be that you can''t even tell the difference between 110 and 120?" Chapter 493： police come 2 The policeman stared at the man in gray who was rolling on the ground, frowning tightly. This man was in such pain as he was now, why didn''t he call an ambulance? "No, it''s not!" The dormitory aunt who was standing at the door shook her head and waved her hands, and said with a tangled face: "Comrade police, it''s not like this, it''s not like this! This person was not bitten by a snake just now, just with It becomes like this when people talk and talk.¡± The needle that Gu Ruyun gave the other party happened to be facing away from the dormitory aunt. Therefore, the dormitory aunt standing at the door did not see the needle that Gu Ruyun poked at all, and just thought that Gu Ruyun and Yangzi had just said a few words to the man in gray, and the man in gray suddenly became like this. "You didn''t get bitten by a snake, can you be sure that you really didn''t get bitten by a snake?" The policeman frowned and asked, "Since I wasn''t bitten by a snake, why did it suddenly become like this?" He has been a policeman for so many years, and he has never seen such a pain, rolling all over the floor, sweating profusely, that constant twitching disease, no matter how he looks at people, he doesn''t look like anyone. The appearance of the disease is not like being bitten by a snake. "This police comrade, in fact, we are not sure whether he was bitten by a snake... We just heard from the classmate that there are snakes in the dormitory." The husband of the dormitory aunt pointed at Gu Ruyun, "We When he came before, this person had already fallen to the ground, but the other party still got up at that time, and it looked like there was no big deal, so it should not be like this." After saying this, the security guard scratched his head with a tangled face. Why is this strange expression in front of him? "This classmate, can you tell me, what exactly happened here?" The leading policeman fixed his gaze on Gu Ruyun and gestured to his colleagues beside him, telling them to call quickly Notify the ambulance for rescue. Before they arrived, there was actually such a patient on their side. His eyes calmly looked back and forth in the dormitory for a few times, and the other party finally fixed his gaze on Gu Ruyun again, waiting for Gu Ruyun''s answer. Gu Ruyun shrugged and said nonchalantly, "No problem! This matter is very simple. I graduated from school ahead of schedule two days ago. Today I went back to the dormitory to pick up the rest of the things, but I didn''t expect to pack up the quilt. , will find a poisonous snake in his bed." Gu Ruyun pointed at Jiang Lili''s bed, "Girls, you are always scared when you see a snake... So I accidentally smashed the snake away with the wooden board on the bed, and now I don''t know if it''s still there or not. there." "And that snake was secretly hidden in my bed by the two of them." Gu Ruyun just avoided the important when he spoke, and did not reveal the incident that she used a silver needle to stab people before, nor did she mention that she had almost kicked the gray-clothed man''s treasure with one foot. However, Jiang Lili, who was shivering with her back against the wall before, finally summoned up her courage this time. She cried with pear blossoms and rain, "Uncle the police is not like this! That snake was not set by the two of us at all! That snake must be her own. brought, to slander us!" "Slander you? What is there for me to slander? Besides, how could I know that this man will come to our dormitory today?" Gu Ruyun retorted. Chapter 494： police come 3 "On weekdays, a man is not allowed in the girls'' dormitory! You can''t say that this guy was packaged and dragged up after I knocked it out, right? Not to mention that your bed is still sprinkled with snake repellent powder! If I smuggled snakes in , then I have to sprinkle snake repellent powder on myself, not bring snakes in, but sprinkle it for you! Isn''t this a contradiction, what if I eat too much?" Gu Ruyun spoke in a slow manner and directly pierced through. Jiang Lili''s lie. Jiang Lili''s face was flushed red, she wanted to refute, she wanted to say that everything in front of her was Gu Ruyun''s conspiracy. However, at this time, Gu Ruyun added fuel to the fire and sighed to the three police officers: "Three police comrades, in fact, I think this gentleman looks so embarrassed now, but it is very likely that he is pretending. Because this gentleman had been trying to escape, but was directly caught by my friend and was unable to resist. My friend just detained him, but did not beat him, but this gentleman said that we are a private execution hall and it is illegal Imprisonment, intentional injury... Hey, this police comrade, I swear to God, I really didn''t intentionally hurt this gentleman. After all, I am a girl, and I have already tried my best to resist, so how can I have the strength to intentionally hurt this gentleman? What about the rest?" "And my friend came up with other people. Comrade police, if you don''t believe it, you can ask other people to see if my friend has bullied this gentleman?" "It''s the gentleman who kept shouting, to sue us for intentional harm..." "If there are no injuries on the body, the court should not be able to sentence intentional injury..." Gu Ruyun said the last sentence, and lowered his head as if a little sad. In this way, I almost didn''t tell the police that I was framed, I was wronged, and I was very sad. It was this person who was bullying me, but this person wanted to sue me for deliberately hurting someone by pretending that he was hurt! Jiang Lili: "!!!!!!" She really underestimated Gu Ruyun before! She only thought that Gu Ruyun was a soft bun with no power, no power, no friends, and no temper, but she didn''t expect that she was not only powerful, but also eloquent! Jiang Lili looked at the three policemen with tight brows, and then looked at the man in gray who was still lying on the ground in agony. She really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood! The three police officers rolled around in pain as they fell on the ground, comparable to the exaggerated appearances of the concubines and palace maids when they drank poison in the palace fight TV series, and they talked a few words in a low voice. Now this matter is indeed very strange, and they can''t figure out whether the person in front of them was bitten by a snake, or whether a genetic disease of the original body broke out due to his emotional agitation, or whether he was accidentally injured in the fight just now. harm? However, there is no monitoring in this dormitory. The father said that the public is reasonable, and the mother said that the mother is reasonable. When the doctor comes to check, you will know the specific reason! It''s the snake... They need to catch it ASAP! This patient who fell to the ground tossing and turning, let''s wait for the doctor to come. They have heard that there are many diseases, and they cannot help them at will until the doctor comes, and they may make the disease worse by then, not to mention that they have to catch snakes. In the bottom of my heart, I found an excuse for myself. The three police officers wore gloves and decided to catch the snake first. Chapter 495： police came 4 The silver-ringed snake that was swept away by Gu Ruyun''s bed had long since been broken and unable to move. The three policemen were shocked when they saw such a big garland snake. Even though this garland snake seemed to have died and had already returned to the west, they still knew the name of the garland snake''s poisonous name. The most important thing It was their work experience for so many years that told them that this area of ??Qingliu City was not the place where the silver ring snake grew. They had worked here for so many years before, and they had never seen such a silver ring snake. The leading policeman carefully put the silver ring snake into the burlap bag that had been prepared, packed it up, and looked at each other with his two colleagues. The two of them did see some fine snake repellent powder on this bed. The snake repellent powder was carefully sprinkled on the edge of the bed. It didn''t look like it was hurriedly sprinkled over a period of time. Someone took the time and finessed it. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to explain why the snake repellent powder was only sprinkled on the wooden boards around the edge of the bed, not on the sheets. You know, the few wooden boards around the edge of the bed are about one centimeter wide. ... The ambulance downstairs here has also arrived. As a society in the forefront of humanitarianism, no matter how much crime the person in front of him committed, the person who can be treated must be treated first. As for the follow-up legal disposal, it will have to wait for the court above to make a decision. Therefore, the guy in front of him who neither murdered nor set fire should be sent to the hospital for rectification before reviewing and questioning. but¡­¡­ In this kind of situation where there is no surveillance, no video, and no one else can explain what happened from the very beginning, it is really not easy to judge who is right and wrong between the two parties. I can only go back and check the surveillance at the door and the road near the dormitory building to see if I can photograph who brought the snake in. Seeing Jiang Lili get into the police car, the man in gray was carried into the ambulance by a stretcher again. Gu Ruyun and Yangzi followed the police and got into their car. Now that this happened, no matter whether the man in gray was planning to bite them back, both of them had to go to the police station to record a statement. Sitting in the car, Yoko''s face was hesitant to say anything, and the tangled facial features were almost twisted into a ball. Gu Ruyun glanced at Yangzi and smiled: "Why are you so nervous? Are you worried that something is wrong with that guy?" "Hey hey hey... Sister-in-law, you can see it." Yangzi patted his head while driving, and smiled embarrassedly, "The guy was in so much pain before, so he went back to the hospital and the doctor checked. There will definitely be a problem when checking it out... I was just thinking... If that guy checks out a problem, wouldn''t it be our fault? Isn''t it a bit unworthy?" "You can rest assured, those doctors can''t detect what''s wrong at all." Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "I put the needle on the top of his head before, unless I shave that guy bald. , it is still possible to find the eye of the needle, otherwise even if the person has done all the tests in the hospital, it is impossible to find any problems." For this, Gu Ruyun is very confident! Which doctors at most will only regard that person as their own neuralgia, or deliberately pretend to avoid punishment. Gu Ruyun patted Yangzi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You can rest assured on this point. The wicked have evil retribution, he is just self-inflicted." Chapter 496： poisoned by snake 1 In recent days, Gu Ruyun has learned a lot about the current Chinese laws and regulations and some other knowledge through online media. In this respect, people in the world can be divided into three simple classes. The third is to obey the rules, the second is to use the rules, and the highest is to create the rules. Whether it was the former man in gray or the former Jiang Lili, the two of them could only be regarded as second- or third-class people. And now she can only be regarded as the person in the middle, but with Xiao Zhan standing behind her now, she can barely be regarded as a person who uses the rules. What happened in the dormitory, it is absolutely impossible for the man in gray and Jiang Lili to admit that the two of them wanted to kill without any evidence. A criminal case becomes a simple civil case. Of course... if the man in gray was beaten up by Gu Ruyun and Yangzi, it would become a criminal case, but the identity of the plaintiff and the defendant would be directly reversed. This was not what Gu Ruyun wanted to see. Since there was no surveillance in the room, there was no way to prove that Jiang Lili and the man in gray planned to murder. Naturally, they couldn''t prove that their previous injection could cause such pain. As long as they went to the hospital for examination, the doctors found nothing wrong. The man in gray and Jiang Lili had to bear the name of telling lies and deceiving people. Why tell lies? Why lie? When the test results come out, the policemen will definitely think more about it. This is almost a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Yangzi looked at her sister-in-law beside her, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she shuddered subconsciously, and she cheered for the boss secretly, and by the way, she chased Xiao Zhan again. tsk tsk! The boss is worthy of being the boss. Even the people he likes are so cruel. Could it be that the boss of their family is not worried at all, and if one day he makes Dr. Gu unhappy, Dr. Gu is unhappy and directly makes him lie on the ground. Rolling? This matter was almost the same as Gu Li thought. After the three police officers received the doctor''s notice that the man in gray was not seriously injured, only his arm was slightly dislocated. After the doctor helped to straighten it, it was not a big deal. The matter was directly treated as a civil case. They discussed with Gu Ruyun and Jiang Lili, and hoped that the two sides could reconcile directly, especially Jiang Lili and Gu Ruyun are both girls, and they are students in the same dormitory. Even if there is a real contradiction, it should not lead to a criminal case. The most important thing is that there is no evidence, just based on the things that were fought on the scene and the dead silver ring snake, there is no way to make this case a criminal case. Even if the two sides insisted, it would have no effect. then¡­¡­ Just when everyone turned the big things into small ones and the small things into small ones. Jiang Lili and Gu Ruyun pretended to reconcile with each other. As a friendly start, the two were asked to shake hands and make peace with the help of the police. Jiang Lili: MMMP! ! ! She had told the police officers at the police station that Gu Ruyun had stabbed each other with a needle, and that''s why the man in gray fell to the ground in pain and rolled around. But why did no one believe what she said? ! Could it be that the other party''s guilt has been paid for in vain? Jiang Lili held her breath and shook hands with Gu Ruyun unwillingly in front of the public. However, a pair of eyes still stared at Gu Ruyun fiercely. Chapter 497： poisoned by snake 2 For Jiang Lili''s provocation, Gu Ruyun didn''t take it to heart at all. Instead, he glanced at Jiang Lili with interest, and curled his lips at her, showing a smiling expression. Gu Ruyun''s smiling appearance fell into Jiang Lili''s eyes. It was like a fire in the hot summer. It burned Jiang Lili with no sense of reason and full of hatred. Even at the very beginning, the silver-ringed snake was indeed placed on Gu Ruyun''s bed, and Jiang Lili felt a little guilty. But after going through so many things, she was hit in the face by a silver ring snake again, she was scared to pee her pants, and when she arrived at the police station, she was questioned several times by the police here. The small guilt has long since vanished, and nothing remains. In her heart now, there is only hatred for Gu Ruyun. There was hatred in his heart, and it was revealed on his face. Gu Ruyun smiled, but she didn''t intend to care about Jiang Lili at all, instead she looked down at the back of Jiang Lili''s hand, and said earnestly, "If I were you, the most important thing now is not to wait here for the police to file a case, but to hurry up. Go to the hospital to heal your wounds." Gu Ruyun''s light and ingenious words smashed into everyone''s hearts. The few policemen and Yangzi who were looking around, even Jiang Lili all looked at Gu Ruyun with a strange look on their faces, and some people lowered their heads subconsciously and turned to the back of Jiang Lili''s hand. On the back of the girl''s fair hand, I saw several grey marks on the back of the girl''s fair hand, as well as some traces of ash from the white wall that had been rubbed against the wall before, other than that, only the other party was left There is a small scar in the middle of the little finger of the right hand. This scar is not big, only a little bit like 14 on the little finger, as if it was accidentally scratched by some kind of sharp tool, leaving a little blood. Such a wound is too small, especially for a police officer who is often injured by something, such a small wound that even a band-aid is not needed, so no one notices it at all. However, Gu Ruyun''s words seemed to have turned on some kind of switch. The headed policeman and Jiang Lili suddenly changed their expressions. Both of them subconsciously remembered the dead ring snake before! There are two kinds of neurotoxins in the krait, and the patient usually does not feel pain when bitten, but has the urge to sleep. Even after many people were bitten, they didn''t feel much at first, only a little bit of wound pain, but after a few hours, they died after respiratory paralysis due to lack of timely treatment. Being bitten by an adult silver ring snake is almost impossible to survive. However, Jiang Lili''s wound was very small, and it was obvious from the appearance that the snake did not bite down completely, at most it was only a little scratch. In such a situation that there is almost no toxin in the body, the probability of being able to be rescued is still very high. Jiang Lili looked up at Gu Ruyun stiffly, "Don''t talk nonsense about me, how could I be bitten by a snake? ... This wound must have been bruised somewhere by accident." Jiang Lili''s tone was stiff, and she spoke word by word, obviously not confident. Gu Ruyun shrugged and said indifferently, "Student Jiang thinks he was bitten, that''s why he was bitten. If he doesn''t think he was bitten by a snake... that''s not true." Chapter 498： poisoned by snake 3 The more Gu Ruyun appeared indifferent, the stiffer Jiang Lili''s expression became, but she didn''t want to agree with what Gu Ruyun said at all, nor did she want to follow the plan of taking care of Ruyun, this hateful guy, so Jiang Lili glared at Gu Ruyun and tried to give herself Cheer up, I told myself countless times in my heart that it must not have been bitten by a snake. If it was bitten by a snake, why didn''t I feel anything before? But where did this wound come from? Jiang Lili was clueless. Several police officers were obviously more nervous than Jiang Lili. They didn''t want anyone to have an accident in their police station. No matter whether the wound on the other''s hand was bitten by the silver ring snake, they had to go to the hospital first. , wait a few hours to check the situation. Generally, after being bitten by a silver krait, the symptoms of poisoning will appear in about 3 to 5 hours. However, the speed of the occurrence of these symptoms is also closely related to the size of the silver ring snake, the depth of the bite, the number of times, and the specific location of the bite. For example, in places like the limbs, especially in places as large as Jiang Lili''s little finger, the attack time is probably more than 3 to 5 hours. It only took more than three hours from the school to the police station, so the other party did not have any symptoms for the time being, which was quite normal. Several police officers looked at each other and decided that they couldn''t wait any longer. They planned to send the person to the hospital for examination first. The leading policeman stepped forward and said to Jiang Lili, "Little girl, let''s take you there first. The hospital, although the wound is small, don''t take it seriously... Even if it wasn''t bitten by a snake, I saw a lot of wood chips in your dormitory before. You''ll need a tetanus shot to feel at ease. We''ll take you there now." With these steps to the police ground, Jiang Lili, who had always been worried about her situation, nodded immediately. "Okay, thank you uncle police..." Jiang Lili nodded gratefully at the police, then turned her head and snorted at Gu Ruyun, "It is absolutely impossible for me to be bitten by a snake, I just went to the hospital for treatment. The wound pierced by the broken wood is just a tetanus!" Gu Ruyun shrugged, didn''t speak, just looked at Jiang Lili with a smile, she was such a big person, and she even called her uncle, didn''t Jiang Lili see the faces of the two young policemen next to her, their faces were a little stiff? but¡­¡­ In fact, Gu Ruyun didn''t know whether the wound on the back of Jiang Lili''s hand was bitten by a snake or accidentally scratched. However, according to estimates, the wound on the back of Jiang Lili''s hand was probably bitten by a snake. Gu Ruyun squinted, and looked at Jiang Lili from beginning to end. Even if the wound on the opponent''s hand was not bitten by a snake, Gu Ruyun was in a good mood when he could see that the other party was so frightened that his face turned pale. I don''t know if it was because Jiang Lili scared herself, or because of the outbreak of toxicity on the wound. Just talking about the conversation, and before Gu Ruyun left in the car, Jiang Lili seemed to be a little bit wrong. The other party''s face was pale, his feet staggered, as if he was about to fall to the ground, and the breathing from the tip of his nose was obviously rapid. The face of the policeman next to him changed greatly, and he quickly greeted his colleague and said, "Xiao Li, Xiao Li, hurry up and drive here! Let''s take this classmate Jiang to the hospital quickly!" Chapter 499： Do not commit suicide The police never dared to let Jiang Lili have an accident in their police station. The policeman called Xiao Li did not dare to waste time. He hurried to the door and drove the police car to the door of the police station. A policewoman hurriedly helped Jiang Lili into the car, while Xiao Li and the leading policeman immediately drove the person to the hospital. Yangzi was stunned, he turned his head to look at Gu Ruyun, then turned to look at the leaving car, and said dryly: "Doctor Gu, did you find out that she was bitten by a snake a long time ago? Then you Why didn''t you remind her just now?" Yangzi''s heart was a little tangled. If Doctor Gu knew that the other party was bitten by a poisonous snake and hadn''t reminded him, wouldn''t it be a bit too much to say? As a kind-hearted young man of the Five Goods, Yoko is essentially a kind-hearted person, and the same is true for other people or things. The rest of the people at the scene also stared at Gu Ruyun closely, especially the few policemen close by, their brows furrowed and their faces full of disapproval. Gu Ruyun glanced at the police officers and Yoko, and shrugged indifferently. "I just saw the wound on Jiang Lili''s little finger just now. The other party put the snake under my quilt. Don''t you allow me to scare her?" "Are you trying to scare her? She had difficulty breathing just now, and she looked like she had a poison attack." A policewoman standing beside her frowned and said unceremoniously. Gu Ruyun glanced at the policewoman, shrugged her shoulders and said rudely: "Being bitten by a snake or not being bitten by a snake, the odds of winning or losing are 50-50. It''s normal to guess and not to guess. It''s just these two things. It''s just a result... It''s just that I was lucky and I just guessed it. You can''t just because I was lucky and guessed this thing, let me say that she was the one who killed me, right? That snake is themselves Who brought the snake into the dormitory, you only need to take out the surveillance video at the side door of the school to find out." This incident was Jiang Lili''s own fault from beginning to end, and it had nothing to do with her. What''s more, the other party''s wound is so small, as long as the doctor in the hospital rescues him in time and injects snake venom serum, the probability of being rescued is still very high. only¡­¡­ It''s definitely going to be a pain in the ass. Whether it is general muscle paralysis, suffocation caused by difficulty breathing, or a series of symptoms such as nausea and vomiting in the later stage, it is not a comfortable feeling. "We will investigate these matters carefully! If there is any problem, we will call you, and then you must come to the police station again." Originally, I only planned to treat this matter as an ordinary civil case for education and handling, But now someone has been poisoned by snake venom, and their life and death are uncertain, and several policemen have raised their brows. "Thank you so much." Gu Ruyun nodded with a smile, and left the police station with Yangzi. There was nothing to do with the two of them anymore. Even if they interrogated again, there would be no result. Several policemen fell silent when they watched the backs of Yangzi and Gu Ruyun leaving. Gee! Why are today''s students so noisy? Several policemen sighed in their hearts, but they kept calling the school to ask for surveillance. In any case, this matter has to be investigated! Chapter 500： Lets get a divorce Back at the Xiao family''s villa, Xiao Zhan, who had been waiting in the Xiao family''s living room, suddenly raised their heads to look at Yangzi and Gu Ruyun who had just entered the door. "Why did you guys come back after so long? You didn''t even come back to eat lunch?" The old cat stood in the living room and looked at Yoko with a smile, "You guy, isn''t it because Ah Hai went to see his girlfriend this morning, So you don''t want to come back if you''re angry. But about your girlfriend, you have to work hard yourself, and others can''t help you much." "Go, go! Don''t talk nonsense here, kid." Yangzi''s face darkened, he stretched out his hand to wave away the old cat, and turned to look at Xiao Zhan, "Boss, when my sister-in-law and I went to school to pick up our luggage, we didn''t expect There are actually two guys in the sister-in-law''s dormitory who want to hurt my sister-in-law! My sister-in-law almost got hurt!" "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhan''s usual cold expression was now covered in ice, "Didn''t I ask you to protect Ruyun well?" Yoko''s neck shrank, and she looked at their boss in embarrassment. There is a girls'' dormitory over there, how could a male dormitory let him go? However, Yangzi also knew that their eldest brother hated others making excuses the most, so he could only shrink his neck, like a quail. Gu Ruyun looked at Yangzi''s appearance and shook his head, "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I have already handled it myself, it''s just some small shrimps. I have to pick up Doudou tomorrow, when the time comes Doudou and Dean Gu still need to borrow two ends from you, I hope they won''t disturb you." "Why are you being so polite? We are husband and wife. Even if mine is yours, this house is yours. You can move all the children of the orphanage here if you want." Xiao Zhan didn''t seem to see the old cat next to him. Yangzi and Yangzi showed their loyalty towards Gu Ruyun with their teeth sour. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan and touched her nose in embarrassment. She used to think that Xiao Zhan was a calm person, but now she feels more and more that she has lived in vain for so many years, and she has never even looked at what kind of person Xiao Zhan is. Cleared. After Gu Ruyun and Yangzi came back, Xiao Zhan and the old cats were naturally relieved. Especially when Yangzi and Lao Mao saw Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan chatting, they looked at each other, pulled Lao Zhuang who was standing beside them, and left the room. They all knew that Dr. Gu and their eldest were a contractual marriage, not a real couple. But their eldest brother''s previous performance clearly showed that he fell in love with Dr. Gu. As a brother, he naturally couldn''t hold back their eldest brother at this time! Give their eldest and Dr. Gu a lot of opportunities to be alone! So, after Yoko and Lao Mao said a few more words in the living room, they left the villa with each other''s backs. Gu Ruyun stood in the living room. Naturally, Yangzi and Lao Mao looked at each other with ambiguous smiles. Gu Ruyun frowned and thought about it. After seeing the three of them leaving the villa, Gu Ruyun decided to put himself first. Talk to Xiao Zhan about the things that have come to mind in the past two days. "Xiao Zhan, I have something I want to discuss with you. The task given to us a few days ago has been completed, and Dr. Nanya has also been rescued by us from the Americas... So, we had a fake marriage before. Shouldn''t things come to an end?" "I think we should find another opportunity to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures these two days?" Chapter 501： Looks like Im not trying hard enough Just now in the living room, he said it well, how come Gu Ruyun in front of him brought up the matter of divorce in the blink of an eye? Xiao Zhan glanced at Gu Ruyun calmly, the waves in his heart were surging, but his face did not fluctuate at all, instead he smiled warmly, like a spring breeze, "Ruyun, why did you suddenly think of divorce? Did someone mention it in front of you? Did this happen? Did you say anything unpleasant?" There are many people who know about his marriage with Gu Ruyun, but most people don''t know that the two of them are fake marriages. Since they didn''t know that the two of them were fake marriages, it is very likely that these people said something ugly, which made Gu Ruyun make up his mind to divorce him. certainly¡­¡­¡­¡­ The most important thing is to know that the people he and Gu Ruyun have contracted to marry are the people around him who are familiar with him. Naturally, it is impossible for these people to say such things to Gu Ruyun. "No one has told me about this, I just think that since the task has been completed, we don''t need to be a married couple all the time. What''s more, after a while, when your body recovers, you It will also usher in a new life, and whether you are getting married and looking for a girlfriend, it is not suitable for me to live here." Gu Ruyun scratched her cheek a little embarrassedly, these words she heard from the old housekeeper and Xiao Zhan before. I only remembered when I talked about the same bed, but I couldn''t make it public about eavesdropping on other people''s words. "Are you worried about my future marriage and finding a girlfriend?" Xiao Zhan instinctively narrowed his eyes. "Let''s put it that way." Gu Ruyun pursed her lips and nodded. After all, the two of them are not a real husband and wife now, and she has no intention of having a relationship for the time being. In fact, her current state is actually not too suitable for dating. It is very likely that she is not old, and the other half has died. Unless one day she can popularize the genetic evolution medicine to the whole people, so that the lifespan of all human beings will increase with the improvement of genes, otherwise, her lifespan will increase from the average human''s 80 only if her genetic level breaks through to E level. Years jumped to 160 years old. The genetic evolution agent is a card in her hand, which is extremely powerful but extremely dangerous. Xiao Zhan is a soldier. From top to bottom, their Xiao family is also doing things for the country. Once the other party knows about the genetic medicine, the first thing Xiao Zhan will do is to report it directly to the country. . In wars between countries, many times it is because of the advancement of science and technology that people breed ambition. In the previous life, the initial stage of the federal empire was formed by the entire earth human beings, and the entire earth was a part of the federal empire. Gu Ruyun naturally didn''t want to see wars between countries on earth, so even if she did have a good impression of Xiao Zhanxin, she couldn''t take such a big risk for Xiao Zhan. When countries go to war, it is not just a matter of human life. Xiao Zhan didn''t know about Gu Ruyun''s heavy thoughts. Hearing that no one encouraged Gu Ruyun to divorce him, the man hooked his lips, looked at Gu Ruyun with peach blossoms in his eyes, and his voice was as intoxicating as a mellow wine. "It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough during this period of time to make you think that I like someone else?" Chapter 502： cold war? The warm yellow sun slanted down from the sky, and the entire Xiao family villa was enveloped by a layer of warm light. Early in the morning, Yangzi drove Gu Ruyun to Jianghuai County, picked up Doudou and the director of the orphanage to Xiao''s villa. Doudou''s heart surgery will be performed three days later, and the location of the heart surgery will also be placed in Qingliu City People''s Hospital. In this operation, Master Wei originally wanted someone to find a place in the military hospital. However, what he never expected was that the director of Qingliu Military Hospital did not agree, but the vice president of the People''s Hospital nodded and agreed to the operation. . Others don''t know the specific reason for this, but Gu Ruyun knows it clearly, but she has no intention of explaining it to Master Wei and others. After bringing Doudou and Dean Gu to the Xiao family from the orphanage, Gu Ruyun asked the old housekeeper to arrange a room for him, and let Dean Gu and Doudou live in the room. Yangzi stood behind Xiao Zhan, watching Gu Ruyun go up and down, busy in and out, and looked at their boss with a bit of confusion, "Boss, why do I feel that Dr. Gu seems to be in conflict with you...you guys What''s the matter? It''s been a day''s work, and I haven''t heard a word from you." Yangzi''s words are actually quite euphemistic. In fact, from yesterday to today, Gu Ruyun has not said a word to Xiao Zhan, and they just nodded to each other during breakfast in the morning. Xiao Zhan glanced at Yangzi, his tone was cold, "You are very careful, boy, why didn''t you see you working so hard in the training every day? It''s fine to be concerned about other people''s private affairs, so I''ll have dinner this afternoon. Then double the training." Yoko: "!!!!" The boss has already doubled it a few days ago, and doubled it? ! ! Is he still alive? ! Xiao Zhan glanced at Gu Ruyun''s busy back, pursed his lips, did not speak, just controlled the wheelchair and walked out of the villa. I always felt that the atmosphere in the room seemed to be a little depressed, the woman''s mind was too hard to guess, Xiao Zhan didn''t know exactly where he was wrong. With a bag of luggage in his hand, Gu Ruyun frowned and sighed as he listened to the gurgle of the wheelchair behind him and the sound of footsteps receding. never mind¡­¡­ So be it. After she cured Doudou and Xiao Zhan, she would leave Xiao''s house and find another place to live. Doudou''s body is the most important thing at the moment, Gu Ruyun packed up his mood and helped Doudou to recuperate. Doudou''s body did not have any trauma, but the ''internal injury'' was quite serious. Due to the extremely serious congenital heart disease, Doudou suffered from severe hypoxia since childhood. Long-term chronic hypoxia and sudden acute hypoxia are two different conditions. As the former, Doudou has been stunted in growth since childhood, and his fingers and toes have also been deformed, except for his pale face and purple lips. Things that are visible in appearance, and some other symptoms require advanced scientific examination technology to diagnose and check. In such a case, the therapeutic agent can only help to improve the body, but not the fundamental cure. But what she needs now is to improve her body! therefore¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun not only specially customized a more gentle therapeutic medicine for Doudou, but also stimulates the acupuncture points and activates cells for Doudou every day, so that every cell in Doudou''s body can meet the challenge with full energy! Chapter 503： Operation So, three days later. Originally, I had seen Doudou in the hospital, but when the attending surgeon saw Doudou, he was really taken aback. The child not only looked a lot more energetic, and the hypoxia condition was significantly reduced, but the most important thing was that the child in front of him seemed to have transformed from a withered grass into a new seedling. After changing into a new set of patient clothes, Doudou gave Gu Ruyun a big smile. "Sister Gu, you will cure me, right? What did the dean''s mother say?" Doudou tugged at Gu Ruyun''s trousers: "Although the dean''s mother said that to me, sister Gu, you also He said that he would definitely help me heal so that I could go to school like other children." "But Sister Gu, don''t put too much pressure... No matter whether my body can recover or not in the future, these three days have been the happiest days in my life... It''s true that I can get to know Sister Gu. Good!" Doudou smiled sweetly at Gu Ruyun, revealing a row of white teeth. The child''s sweet smile is very cute, Gu Ruyun squinted his eyes, reached out and touched Doudou''s fluffy head, "Don''t worry, Doudou, what Sister Gu said must be done." The operating room this time was prepared by Master Wei, while the anesthesiologist and assistant during the operation were jointly helped by Master Wei and the hospital. During this period, the hospital was even afraid of a medical accident, and even let a deputy director of surgery stay there. In the operating room, he escorted Gu Ruyun. Although neither the anesthesiologist nor the deputy director of the **** department did not need it, Gu Ruyun still accepted the kindness of the hospital and Master Wei. This repair operation for congenital heart disease was a very simple operation for Gu Ruyun, but since he had never used such an ancient surgical instrument before, Gu Ruyun¡¯s operation was still a little unfamiliar at the beginning, but when the operation was completed Halfway through, Gu Ruyun''s speed began to increase immediately. The movements on his hands were like flying butterflies wearing flowers, fast, elegant and beautiful, so that the nurse beside him was a little stunned. Before, she had always thought that the operation of the little girl in front of her was just joking, that she was using other people''s lives as a child''s play, even if the heart disease of the child in front of her had reached its limit, and she would not be able to live for much longer, but that was also the case. You can''t just treat people like guinea pigs, right? ! Especially at the beginning, the anger in the nurse''s heart was even more burning. It''s just that after she saw Gu Ruyun''s technique, the nurse was completely speechless in surprise. Fortunately, although she was very shocked, she still did not lose a half of her professionalism, and even the speed of handing tools in her hand became faster as Gu Ruyun''s speed improved. I thought the operation would take at least three or four hours, but it only lasted less than an hour! However, the few people who followed Gu Ruyun to perform the operation could not help but look at each other after getting off the operating table. They had absolutely no idea of ??the significance of Gu Ruyun''s series of operations. Neither ventricular outflow tract widening nor central shunt was performed. . The other party just opened the chest cavity to find the patient''s heart and put a few stitches on it, wiped something and simply performed the surgical suture. If it wasn''t for the prohibition order issued to them, they would not be allowed to mention this operation again after the operation, and they would probably have to ask Gu Ruyun for inquiries. Chapter 504： The most serious congenital heart disease can be completely cured without the need for a replaceable heart, which is almost impossible in everyone''s perception. Even the doctor who stood with Gu Ruyun on the operating table to help at the beginning felt that all this was impossible. He felt that the operation that Gu Ruyun performed for Doudou was like a joke, but everyone felt that. When none of this could have happened, it really happened! And indeed found it right under their noses! After Gu Ruyun had done the operation for Doudou, she originally wanted to take Doudou directly back to Xiao''s villa, then she would nurse Doudou for a few more days before she could rest assured that Doudou could go home. However, whether it is Director Gu, Master Wei, and the hospital, they all hope that Doudou can live in the Municipal People''s Hospital for recuperation. After asking Doudou''s opinion, although Gu Ruyun was a little worried that without her conditioning, Doudou''s body''s recovery would be much slower, but since everyone thought that Doudou would be better off staying in the hospital, she didn''t object. . After all, patients after surgery usually need to be carefully observed in the hospital to see if they can survive the dangerous period. Although Gu Ruyun felt that Doudou didn''t need these, but in order not to worry Dean Gu and the others, Gu Ruyun agreed to this matter. For Gu Ruyun, it didn''t matter where Doudou lived. After this operation, Doudou will be able to run and dance like other children, just need to recuperate for a while. As for after this operation, there will definitely be many people who are also interested in cell growth and repair, but the cost of this thing is high, and it requires special treatment methods to develop it, so even if it is exposed, it does not It will have a huge impact like a genetic evolution drug, and the impact of this drug on the world is completely under control. then-- On the seventh day of Doudou''s admission to the hospital, all the doctors and nurses in the intensive care unit were stunned. No one can imagine a child who is well-behaved and sensible, who can take care of himself, just looks a little thinner than usual, but still has a healthy flush on his face. He will be the one who was judged by the hospital some time ago and will not survive for two months. child! The doctors and nurses in the intensive care unit just thought that Doudou had changed her heart. A healthy heart brought Doudou new life. However, the expressions of the four doctors and nurses who followed Gu Ruyun into the operating room were really indescribable. Especially every time they saw Gu Ruyun follow him to the intensive care unit to see the children, the expressions of several people were even more strange, as if someone had slapped them twice in the face! If it wasn''t for the fact that they had a clear mind during the operation and saw Doudou''s appearance, I am afraid that almost no one would believe that this was the critically ill person at that time, and there was no way to live for a few more months. Even walking on a flat road would keep breathing ''s child. "Sister Gu, can I be discharged from the hospital? I think my body is all right!" Doudou blinked her eyes and looked at Gu Ruyun. It''s the first time I''ve grown up to feel that I can still have such an easy day in this world. Gu Ruyun touched Doudou''s for Doudou to check his physical condition today, and nodded, "Your health is indeed much better than before, if the director''s mother agrees, you can be discharged today, but after you are discharged, you will You still have to take good care of your body, you know?" Chapter 505： i do not agree to divorce "Sister Gu, can I go to school with other classmates in the future?" The child''s voice was milky. Gu Ruyun touched Doudou''s head and said with a smile, "Of course you can. You can go to school with other children next semester." Students in the orphanage do not need to pay any tuition fees for primary and junior high school, so as long as they are willing and can meet the schooling standards, the orphanage will encourage these children to go to school. The interesting things in school have long been itchy, but because of my poor health, I have been unable to go to school. "Really?! Sister Gu, that''s great! I''ll go to school with Tongtong and the others!" Doudou nodded frantically with joy. Dean Gu and other doctors and nurses who saw this scene in front of them all sighed, not only feeling sorry for the child Doudou, but also happy for the child''s new birth. As for Doudou''s recovery, Dean Gu seemed to have a dream, and everything became real when he woke up. "Thank you so much for this matter. I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would be able to see you children so promising." Dean Gu sighed and patted Gu Ruyun''s shoulder, the happy smile on his face could hardly be suppressed. . Regarding Dean Gu''s sigh, Gu Ruyun didn''t say much, just nodded with a smile, and answered what Dean Gu said. After Doudou''s body recovered, Gu Ruyun naturally arranged for Dean Gu and Doudou to return to the orphanage. The children in the orphanage had been waiting impatiently for Dean Gu and Doudou to go home. They got into the jeep from Yangzi. Gu Ruyun told Doudou and Dean Gu a few words about their illness. After the precautions, the two of them were sent back to the orphanage, and they returned to the Xiao family villa in Yoko''s car again. Because of what happened a few days ago, the relationship between Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan has been relatively rigid these days. Calling it rigid is actually inappropriate. In fact, it''s more like Gu Ruyun''s unilateral avoidance. She wants Xiao Zhan to calm down and talk about the divorce. It has been half a month since the last time. Gu Ruyun thought about it for a while, and then planned to bring up the matter of divorce with Xiao Zhan again. The matter between the two of them cannot be avoided all the time, and the things that should be solved still need to be solved. Xiao Zhan was sitting in the living room with today''s newly released newspaper in his hand, but after seeing Gu Ruyun''s serious face, he immediately knew what Gu Ruyun wanted to say, he waved his hand and asked Lao Zhuang and the others a few People leave the living room. Lao Zhuang, who had no idea what happened to their eldest and Doctor Gu, looked at each other, nodded, and left the living room. "I know you came here today to say something to me." Before Gu Ruyun could speak, Xiao Zhan interrupted what Gu Ruyun wanted to say next. The man''s eyes were deep like a dark abyss. "How do you think about this matter? Last time, I told you to think about it. The two of us got married just for the task. Since the task has been completed, there is no need to continue." "I''ve already thought about this..." "Ok?" "That''s why I don''t agree to divorce." Chapter 506： reason "Don''t agree to divorce? Why? We are both fake marriages, why don''t you agree to divorce?" Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan with tangled eyes, frowning, she rubbed her swollen eyebrows and persuaded: "These days you I know the concern for me...but I have no intention of falling in love in my life, nor will I marry anyone else." "The most important thing is that what you are looking for is someone who can have children for you and take care of you in the future. But I can''t satisfy any of these. If we are together, we are destined to be only one person in the future. Tragedy..." Gu Ruyun let out a long sigh. In fact. Gu Ruyun still didn''t explain that she couldn''t be with Xiao Zhan, not just because she didn''t want to hand over the genetic evolution potion to the country and cause world turmoil. It is also because after Gu Ruyun took the genetic evolution drug, the genetic level of her will increase, which will cause her and his genetic level to be unequal, making it impossible for the two of them to have children even if they are together in this life! The husband and wife are genetically wrong. This is like a cheetah and a domestic cat. Even if they are both cats, they are unlikely to produce a new generation even if they are together. This is also one of the reasons why the interstellar population is generally low. It doesn''t matter if she has no children in her life, but she doesn''t want to break Xiao Zhan''s ordinary and peaceful life in the future. "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Zhan frowned, not quite understanding what Gu Ruyun said. These days, after thinking about it, he always thought that the other party didn''t like him. After all, he is such a waste person, it is normal for the other party to not like him, but listening to the other party''s words now, it is obvious that the inside story is more than that. "It''s a difficult question to explain." Gu Ruyun frowned, looked at Xiao Zhan''s very serious eyes when he looked at him, pursed his lips, sighed and still planned to explain: "My physique is different from that of ordinary people, it is impossible for me to have my own in the future. Children. People who are with me will not be happy in the future....These days, when I help you treat you, you should have found out...I am far from the treatment methods of ordinary doctors...I have me I don''t want to expose it to other people. So I''m not suitable for marriage, and it''s not suitable for you." After Gu Ruyun said these words, he thought that Xiao Zhan would retreat directly, but he did not expect that Xiao Zhan, who was sitting on the sofa, was suddenly relieved, and showed a small smile at Gu Ruyun. "I thought you would tell me that you fell in love with someone else, or that you hated me. But I didn''t expect such a problem to trouble you." Xiao Zhan touched himself with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Legs that can''t move, "What you said is not a problem. I never thought that I would have children in my life since two years ago, so it doesn''t matter if I have children or not. What''s more, even if I don''t have children. Children, if you like, we can also adopt other children." "As for the secret you said, it''s not a problem!" "I know that your medical skills are far more powerful than others. Whether it''s the conditioning medicine you made for me, or the treatment medicine you prepared for Yoko and the others in America, they are all far better than the medicines on the market. Better, better and more advanced. Even in my opinion, the potions you made are probably more powerful than the research results of Dr. Nan Ya this time." "but¡­¡­" Chapter 507： everyone has their own secrets "But...everyone has their own secrets, and I have secrets...secrets don''t prevent me from being with you. As long as you like me and are willing to be with someone like me, everything else doesn''t matter." Xiao Zhan stroked There was a faint smile on his legs and the corners of his mouth. The man''s words were extremely sincere, with a pair of deep eyes looking at Gu Ruyun sincerely, waiting for her answer. Gu Ruyun pursed his lips, stood there, didn''t speak, and his thoughts were a little complicated. For a while, Gu Ruyun didn''t know whether he should agree or refuse. "You don''t need to answer me now, you can think about it again, and tell me later..." Xiao Zhan smiled at Gu Ruyun with a gentle smile. The other party has not directly rejected him now, so it means that he still has hope, doesn''t it? Since there is hope, how could Xiao Zhan give up? Afraid of Gu Ruyun''s direct rejection, Xiao Zhan thinks even more and uses his trump card, "Although our previous task has been completed, Master Wei told me before that it is best to maintain our marriage for a year or two. To prevent those people in the Americas from finding out about us... Most importantly, I don''t want others to know that I am treating a leg injury for the time being." "So, even if you want to mention this to me again, then I hope you can wait two years before talking about this... okay?" The last two words of Xiao Zhan felt like a warm current swept through Gu Ruyun''s heart, making her heart that was gradually cold, soften a little again. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan, was silent for two seconds, and finally sighed and nodded. "I know these things." Two years was indeed enough for Xiao Zhan to think about this matter. So... After Yangzi Laozhuang and the others returned from the outside, they suddenly found that their boss seemed to be in a much better mood than before. Yangzi''s eyes looked at Xiao Zhan, and then at Gu Ruyun, um! It seems that their boss and sister-in-law have just made peace, otherwise, with their boss''s temper, the temperature in the room would have to drop by at least ten degrees! The next day, the relationship between Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan returned to the state of good friends. I would say a few words while having breakfast. After graduating from school and moving out, he mentioned Doudou to cure the congenital heart disease. Gu Ruyun now, the most important thing at hand is to treat Xiao Zhan. As time goes by, Xiao Zhan''s body It''s getting better and better. When Gu Ruyun practiced the interstellar body training technique in the room every day, he hoped that his mental power would improve a little, and he could increase his mental power to the outside, and he could control the silver needle by attaching it to the silver needle. As long as she can reach this point, she can help Xiao Zhan carry out the second course of treatment. I thought it would take at least a month to wait for this opportunity, but Gu Ruyun never expected that on a bright sunny morning, when she was cultivating body arts, she would make a natural breakthrough! The fragrance of grass and trees on the tip of the nose became more intense, Gu Ruyun could clearly feel the slight coolness brought by the breeze blowing on his cheeks, and he could also hear the crickets chirping in the flower beds and the sound of birds flapping their wings on the branches. It''s like the whole person''s brain has become clearer, the ears can hear more clearly, and the eyes can see farther! Chapter 508： The breakthrough in physical training this time is not only accompanied by a breakthrough in the increase of physical fitness, but also a breakthrough in the spiritual power that has not been able to break through, but also with this opportunity! It can truly be regarded as a double happiness! Gu Ruyun thought that he needed to take another genetic evolution medicine to refresh his physique. But I didn''t expect that I was practicing like this, and I was promoted from F level to E level. Mental force controlled the silver needles on the desk, slowly levitating at an extremely gentle speed, and flew out of thin air from the original desk to her. Ten silver needles spun and jumped in front of Gu Ruyun at a time, E-level The mental power of the scorpion is released, although there is no way to control heavier and larger objects, but there is no problem in manipulating ten silver needles at one time! And if you want to treat Xiao Zhan''s nerve damage in the lower body, you have to rely on ten silver needles! If you want to treat Xiao Zhan''s lower body nerve damage, you must rely on Gu Ruyun''s unique skills in his previous life, a set of acupuncture called Baichuan Jiufeng. The previous flame acupuncture method is different. The flame acupuncture method only needs to hold a silver needle at a time, and accurately pierce the patient''s acupuncture point to perform the whole acupuncture method. However, Baichuan Jiufeng needs to use nine silver needles at the same time. Everyone only has one pair of hands, no matter how powerful Gu Ruyun is, it is impossible to use nine silver needles at the same time with only one pair of hands. Even if Gu Ruyun really has the ability to perform acupuncture with one finger and a silver needle, it is impossible to use both hands to pierce different acupuncture points at the same time. But no matter how small it is, it is by no means enough to cover it with two palms. Therefore, just relying on one pair of hands is simply not enough to perform this set of acupuncture. Now Gu Ruyun''s mental ability has been improved to E-level, and he can control simple and lightweight objects, so he can meet the conditions of Baichuan Jiufeng. Joy flooded into Gu Ruyun''s heart. This was the happiest thing she had done in the past two months. Now that the mental strength has reached the standard and can be treated for Xiao Zhan, Gu Ruyun didn''t waste time, hurried downstairs, and told Xiao Zhan the good news. At this time, Xiao Zhan was staying in the training room on the first floor with Yangzi for physical training. The crystal clear sweat slowly slipped down the other''s strong muscles. The whole training room was full of mouth-drying. male hormonal breath. After Xiao Zhan saw Gu Ruyun entering the door, he subconsciously stopped the movements in his hands. Since the last time Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun talked about it, the relationship between the two has returned to its original state, but it has not been the same during this period of time. can go further. This was the first time that Gu Ruyun had stepped into the training room to look for him in the recent period of time. "Why did you come here? Seeing how happy you are, is there anything you want to tell me?" Xiao Zhan pushed his wheelchair forward two steps. Gu Ruyun''s eyes swept around the crowd, and when he saw the five people in the room, they all looked at him. Chapter 509： Gu Ruyun didn''t give a shit, nodded, and his tone involuntarily increased two points faster than usual, "Xiao Zhan, I told you before that your leg injury will take at least three months to heal, and the first three months need to be recuperated, but not now. I need it... I have made a breakthrough in medical skills recently, and I can treat your injury in advance and open up the meridians. If you want, you can stand up tonight!" "what?!" "Really?!" "Gu Ruyun, are you telling the truth?!" There were five people present, except for Xiao Zhan, the other four could not hold back their excited voices for a while, especially the most lively and carefree Yangzi in the middle was so excited that he was almost speechless Now, on the cheeks that were dripping with sweat, there was a flush of excitement at this time, he walked to Gu Ruyun in three or two steps, grabbed Gu Ruyun''s hand tightly, and said excitedly: "Doctor Gu, the boss of our family. Can you really stand up tonight?!" Seeing Yang Zi''s eyes turning red with excitement, as he stretched out his hand to hold Gu Ruyun tightly, almost everyone looked at the soreness in their eyes, and an indescribable heat flowed in their chests! They have waited for this moment for too long, too long! Seeing more family members of patients like Yangzi, Gu Ruyun didn''t care about his sore wrist, smiled and nodded, "That''s right, if it''s not unexpected, your boss will be able to stand up tonight! You guys You can wait for the evening to celebrate!... But now you have to let Xiao Zhan go upstairs with me. If you want to stand up tonight, then you have to let Xiao Zhan go up with me for the second stage of treatment now. The treatment time is a bit long, maybe more than two hours. But before that, you have to help him take a shower again... It''s not good to be so sweaty." "Yessir, promise to complete the mission!" Yangzi excitedly gave Gu Ruyun a military salute. Pushing Xiao Zhan was like going upstairs to take a bath, but Xiao Zhan glared fiercely, "Why are you so excited? You''re even more anxious than me." Yangzi smirked and scratched his head, not paying any attention to Xiao Zhan''s glaring look at him, "Boss, am I not excited?!" It was because he was so excited that he didn''t think about anything, he just wanted to push their boss upstairs to take a bath, who would have thought that their boss was not in a hurry and didn''t care at all. Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun with eyes full of sincerity, "Thank you, thank you for helping me heal my legs, and thank you for being like my life in the mountains before." Gu Ruyun smiled and waved his hand, "You have already thanked me for what happened before, and now I haven''t healed your legs, so you don''t need to thank me so early, what should I do if I fail to heal? Is it not in vain that you thank me now?" "I believe you will be able to heal my legs." Xiao Zhan curled the corners of his lips indifferently, his dark and deep eyes were full of admiration and love for Gu Ruyun, as for the remaining 30%, That is Xiao Zhan is very happy that he is about to stand up. Being able to stand up again is the most important one of Xiao Zhan''s wishes. Only by standing up and returning to his original status, Xiao Zhan felt that he was qualified to be worthy of the woman he liked in front of him. Chapter 510： treat Xiao Zhan didn''t want to tell others about Gu Ruyun helping Xiao Zhan treat his legs, even the loyal old housekeeper and Aunt Liu, Xiao Zhan didn''t want them to know. This is not because Xiao Zhan is worried that the old housekeeper and the others will harm him, but that the old housekeeper and the others do not know how to cover up after knowing that Gu Ruyun can help treat his paralyzed lower body, and they are too happy to be discovered by others. At the same time, I was also worried that the old housekeeper and the others told Xiao¡¯s father and Xiao¡¯s mother about this in advance. My parents were already old. In case my legs could not be restored to their original appearance, I gave them Parents want to worry their parents, that''s not good. So even if Gu Ruyun told Xiao Zhan now that he would be able to stand up tonight, Xiao Zhan did not let Yangzi and the others inform the old butler, he just asked Yangzi to tell the old butler that dinner would be later tonight. After eating, I felt a little uncomfortable, so I went back to my room to rest. Yangzi nodded, his face solemn and serious, "Don''t worry, boss, I will definitely not let others disturb you and Doctor Gu!" "Then I''ll leave it to you. You can''t be disturbed by other people during the treatment. You still need your help to wait outside for a while." Gu Ruyun smiled and said to Yangzi and the others, "Don''t worry, I''ll be able to hear from you after a while. Good news for the boss!" "Well! The boss of our family will be handed over to Dr. Gu. You must help heal the boss! Several of our brothers hope that the boss can take us out to perform tasks in the future!" Yangzi nodded excitedly. "Don''t you know about Dr. Gu''s medical skills?" Ah Hai, who was standing beside him, patted Yangzi on the shoulder, and showed a big smile at Xiao Zhan, "You must do your best, boss! I''m waiting outside for you to come out! Waiting for your good news!" "Okay, it''s just a treatment, how can you make it seem like you are parting from life?" Xiao Zhan pushed the wheelchair and smiled at the people outside the house, but in his heart, he was made by Yangzi and the others. Warm, this is brother! Xiao Zhan said to himself in the bottom of his heart. It is really his luck to be able to become brothers with the group of people in front of him. It was also his luck to meet Gu Ruyun! The male protagonist looked at Gu Ruyun pushing his wheelchair, and after closing the door, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Doctor Gu, then I''ll give myself to you!" "Don''t worry." Gu Ruyun nodded. Her medical skills are there, she has treated people even for illnesses that were thousands of times more complicated. For Gu Ruyun, the Baichuan Fengjiu Needle Technique is just a plate of cold dishes. How could she be because of the cold dishes in front of her? And what about failure? As the chief military doctor of the former federal empire, Gu Ruyun naturally has such confidence! Taking off his clothes and naked, Xiao Zhan was lying on the bed without any cover. His strong muscles, smooth skin, and the **** mermaid line were all blood-sucking, except for the man''s legs, which seemed to The muscles are slightly weaker than elsewhere, and everything else is exquisite and perfect. Such a body, if it is seen by other people on weekdays, it will naturally make people scream again and again, but in Gu Ruyun''s eyes, only every acupuncture point on Xiao Zhan''s body is left! Chapter 511： became No matter how perfect the body in front of him is, no matter how amazing it is, there are only those acupuncture points left in Gu Ruyun''s eyes! Jumen Point, Wailing Point, Taiyi Point, Qi Chong Point... Each of the nine acupuncture points that needed acupuncture in the next step was all seen by Gu Ruyun. Baichuan Jiufeng Needle Method, also known as Black and White Jiufeng Needle, each time nine needles are inserted, it is like a patient walking through the world of black and white. Will be baptized again by the high temperature of lust. Xiao Zhan was lying on the bed, originally naked and a little shy, but after Gu Ruyun got the needle, Xiao Zhan could no longer feel this shyness. His scalp was numb, and he was sweating coldly. The whole person was pale from the cold for a while, and red from the heat for a while. Xiao Zhan clasped the edge of the bed in front of him with both hands, closed his eyes and said nothing. The silence was like a rock in the mountains. If it weren''t for his occasional muscle tremors, the change in the color of his body''s skin, and the sweat all over his head, it would reveal Xiao Zhan''s situation at this time. Maybe Gu Ruyun really wants to doubt himself, has this Baichuan Jiufeng needling method been successfully performed? This acupuncture method is like immersing a person in an ice spring, but also like frying a person on a frying pan. This kind of pain, even if ordinary people can hold it back, they will definitely scream and groan in pain. If their willpower is a little bit weaker, they might have to roll around and need other people''s help to spray the medicine directly. Take control. Originally, Gu Ruyun had prepared a paralysis potion in advance, but she didn''t expect that half of her needles were almost finished. Such strong willpower is truly impressive. Gu Ruyun thought about this matter in his heart, but there was no sign of slowing down in the movements of his hands, Xiao Zhan''s naked back was covered with countless silver needles. With the help of mental ability, more than 360 silver needles were pierced in less than ten minutes. However, Xiao Zhan looked like a hedgehog with thorns all over his body at this time, his whole body was flushed, his nose was dripping with sweat, his throat was panting heavily, and his face was flushed. Gu Ruyun put the last needle on Xiao Zhan''s back! Xiao Zhan only felt an unprecedented tingling and tingling sensation all over his body, which quickly spread to the whole body. It was a feeling as if there were millions of ants in the bone marrow, biting, gnawing and crawling. Even his own breathing was a little unsteady! He was breathing heavily, trembling slightly all over his body, like a fish that jumped out of the water and couldn''t breathe. He was severely deprived of oxygen, but he seemed to be able to feel a new world through this pain. This is a kind of The unspeakable strange feeling is uncomfortable, but intoxicating. Gu Ruyun stood there, staring closely at Xiao Zhan''s every move, waiting for the change in Xiao Zhan''s body. five minutes¡­¡­ ten minutes¡­¡­ fifteen minutes¡­¡­ Just when Xiao Zhan endured this kind of pain over and over again, stimulating the originally damaged nerves and muscles, Xiao Zhan''s left toe that was unable to move at all actually trembled slightly! Gradually increase the frequency of tremors in the upper body. Gu Ruyun''s eyes lit up! done! Chapter 512： became 2 Because Xiao Zhan''s lower body was paralyzed due to nerve damage, even Xiao Zhan''s face was pale from the cold, and his whole body was sweating profusely. There was only a slight muscle tremor in his lower body at most, but this was Xiao Zhan''s unconscious stress response, not because Xiao Zhan''s body had gotten better. However, this time Xiao Zhan''s left toe trembled slightly, not because of the unconscious human stress response, but because Xiao Zhan really felt the strength of the muscles in his lower body and was working hard to control them! With the passage of time, Xiao Zhan, who could only move his left toe at first, gradually began to control the entire left sole, the right sole, a pair of calves, and then a pair of thighs. The blush of excitement climbed up Xiao Zhan''s cheeks. At this time, Xiao Zhan''s whole person looked extremely excited. Even if he didn''t say a word now, Gu Ruyun could see clearly that his ears were flushed with excitement. Chu! "Okay, don''t move! What do you look like when you move around? In case my needle hasn''t been pulled out yet and I hit other acupoints and something happens, don''t blame me for the wrong acupoint! "Gu Ruyun slapped Xiao Zhan''s forehead without needles, with a smile in his eyes. "Well, I just don''t move." Xiao Zhan nodded, his voice could not hide his excitement. The reason why he was so excited to move his legs just now was to make sure his body really recovered. , Is it really possible to stand up again today? For a while, he was so overwhelmed that he forgot that there were more than 300 silver needles stuck behind his back. Knowing that Xiao Zhan was in a hurry, Gu Ruyun didn''t bother him much. He smiled and reassured him: "You don''t have to worry too much, you can pull out the silver needle in ten minutes. At that time, as long as you have the strength to go wherever you want, it will be fine. !" "Okay!" Xiao Zhan nodded in response, trying to suppress the excitement in his heart. As the clock in Xiao Zhan''s room moved for 1 minute and 1 second, when the minute hand moved from 10 to 20, Gu Ruyun carefully controlled his mental power and moved the silver needles on Xiao Zhan''s body one by one. pulled out... In the quiet room for a while, only Xiao Zhan''s heavy breathing and the subtle sound of Gu Ruyun''s needle were left. ... Waiting outside the house at the door of Xiao Zhan''s room, Yangzi and Lao Mao were about to forget their eyes. Crouching at the door of Xiao Zhan''s room one by one, they almost became stone sculptures. "Hey, how long do you think it will take for the boss and our sister-in-law to get out of the room?" Yangzi squatted at the door scratching his ears and cheeks, looking like a monkey. "I don''t know, I said don''t ask you kid, we are all staying at the door of this room, you don''t know if I can know? You''re asking here and there, it''s just to add to our brothers'' hearts! That''s why I said that there is no one like you, can''t you just stand at the door and wait? You have to ask around!" The old cat slapped Yangzi on the shoulder and frowned. Like an old man, he didn''t have the dashing and energetic look he usually had. Yangzi glanced at the old cat tangled, and sighed a long time, "I can''t control this matter, am I nervous? You have to be considerate of me, right?" Chapter 513： You cry when you are so old, are you embarrassed? "Don''t you think we''re not nervous?" This time it wasn''t just the old cat, even Ah Hai slapped Yangzi unceremoniously, causing Yangzi to stagger forward and almost fell headfirst He fell to the ground, "But you''re asking here and there, isn''t this a clear sign that you want the three of us to be more nervous?!" The wish for Xiao Zhan to stand up again was the wish of the four of them since they knew that Xiao Zhan was paralyzed in the lower half of his body and could no longer stand up two years ago. Now that the wish that I have been looking forward to for so long can be fulfilled immediately, no matter who it is, how can it not be nervous? But they are now waiting left and right, and they have been waiting for more than an hour in total, and they have not heard any other movement inside the door. Ah Hai frowned and let out a long sigh in his heart. At this time, he also had to sigh, the sound insulation effect of the door that the old housekeeper bought is really good, why did you buy a security door with such a good sound insulation effect? Is it possible to prevent them from eavesdropping on the corner at this time? ! Gee! Ah Hai''s heart sighed incomparably, but his face didn''t show it at all. He just looked at the door with worry and expectation like the other three brothers, hoping that the boss in the room would be able to immediately follow Dr. Gu. Come out of the room and stand in their sight! Just when Ahai Yangzi and Lao Mao were thinking wildly, the bedroom door that was originally closed was suddenly opened from the inside! Yangzi, who was squatting on the ground, stood up abruptly, staring at the person who came out of the bedroom with shining eyes. "Sister-in-law!! How is our boss? How is our boss?! Can you stand up now?!" Yangzi rushed forward and asked excitedly. Gu Ruyun smiled and lifted his chin into the bedroom, "You will know when you go in and ask. I think it is more appropriate for him to talk to you about this matter in person." "Yeah!" Yangzi nodded excitedly and rushed into the room. When Gu Ruyun came out, there was a smile on his face, Yangzi and the others knew that it must be good news waiting in the room! as expected. When Yangzi and the others entered, they saw Xiao Zhan, who could only sit and couldn''t stand at all, actually stood up with the edge of his bed. Even if Yangzi and the others saw Xiao Zhan''s legs, they obviously didn''t have much strength, and their legs trembled when they were not used to it, but Yangzi Laozhuang''s big men snorted, their eyes turned red, Yang Zi rushed forward excitedly, hugged Xiao Zhan, and said in a choked voice: "Boss, it''s really great that you can stand up! It''s really great!" "You''re so old, you still cry, don''t you feel ashamed?" Xiao Zhan patted Yangzi on the shoulder and said disgusting words, but the smile on his face couldn''t stop. "What''s so embarrassing about this, there were so many people in the team before, didn''t they all cry when they were discharged from the army?! What''s more, there are only four of us brothers, even if I go out crying, no one will see me, so I''m not afraid of shame! "Yoko cracked his mouth and smirked. "But you''re not ashamed, but I''m also ashamed... Look at you, tears and snot are all rubbing against my clothes! When I look back, help me wash this clothes with your hands, otherwise I won''t spare you!" "Wow! Boss, your house obviously has a washing machine, why do you want me to wash it by hand? This is too much!" "Hahahaha, will you cry after seeing your kid?!" Chapter 514： Where did the **** come from? The period when Xiao Zhan was able to stand up obviously infected the four of Yangzi, even if it is this matter, it cannot be disclosed to the old butler and the others for the time being, but both Yangzi and Xiao Zhan are obviously in a better mood than usual. Much better. This sudden good mood made the whole Xiao family seem to be alive a little bit, and even Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao who lived in the villa next door clearly felt this happy atmosphere. However, everyone only thought that Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun had reconciled the cold war a few days ago, so they were very happy. As for the good mood of Yoko and the others, it must be Aiwu Jiwu, the boss is happy, and they are also happy. Xiao Zhan''s body has just recovered. Naturally, he can''t eat into a fat man in one go. He hesitated for more than two years without being able to walk. Even if his legs have been well maintained for more than two years, he still wants to return to the original level. It will take a long time. This is not something that medicine and acupuncture can help. You can only rely on your own daily diligent exercise and hard rehabilitation to slowly return to the original level. This process takes about half a year to achieve. But if you just want to stand up and walk like a normal person, it only takes about a month or two to do it. "Now that your lower body has recovered, when are you going to tell the rest of the family? I see your brother and they seem to be worried about you." Gu Ruyun sat opposite Xiao Zhan and looked at Xiao Zhan seriously. In recent days, the transferred Xiao Yuchi is also Xiao Zhan''s fourth brother. Almost every week, whenever he has time, he will come to see Xiao Zhan. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, Gu Ruyun can clearly know that Xiao Yuchi cares about Xiao Zhan. And the frequent calls from Kyoto City also showed that many people in the Xiao family were concerned about Xiao Zhan. If these people from the Xiao family knew about the recovery from the paralysis of the lower body, I am afraid that even Mr. Xiao, who lives in Kyoto City and is busy every day, would take time to come over and take a look at Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan touched his swollen legs after rehab training, and curled the corners of his lips, "I''m not going to tell them yet, at least I won''t tell them until I can run and dance like an ordinary person. ¡­¡± It''s just that at that time, instead of calling them to tell them, I flew back to Kyoto City to see my parents. "You can think about this matter by yourself. Don''t worry about rehabilitation first. You have to come step by step according to the plan. If you are too anxious to hurt your muscles, it will not be beautiful." Gu Ruyun was conscientious and told Xiao Zhan seriously , while stroking Xiaobai, who has obviously become more obedient these days. The woman''s profile, with soft facial features, is obviously serious and serious when she speaks, but in Xiao Zhan''s eyes, it seems to have a soft and cute effect. The whole person''s heart is also warm, not soft. The corners of Xiao Zhan''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes towards Gu Ruyun became softer. Now that he has recovered from his illness, he will be able to go shopping and play together with the person he likes like an ordinary man. Then he must take the woman in front of him with him. Let''s go out for a walk together! "What are you looking at?" Gu Ruyun inexplicably felt that Xiao Zhan''s eyes had been staying on his face and asked subconsciously. "You look good." Gu Ruyun: "..." Why does this guy always like to talk abruptly lately? ! Chapter 515： Born from the heart Since graduating from school and helping Doudou and Xiao Zhan treat their illnesses, Gu Ruyun has gradually become more relaxed from the state of round and full of bowstrings. Gu Ruyun only needs to report to the Municipal People''s Hospital once a week to discuss the progress of the thesis on DSL, so he only needs to immerse himself in his own cultivation every day. As for the production of genetic evolution potions and other potions, Gu Ruyun has forgotten all about it. , Every day practice has become Gu Ruyun''s main work. As an invisible cultivator, there has never been a more comfortable life than this. The longer you practice every day, the more energy your body consumes. In just one month of work, Gu Ruyun lost nearly 30 pounds in Xiao''s family! And the improvement of the genetic level at the beginning made Gu Ruyun''s original height go up, and it has grown to the point of 166 now! The weight of 120 pounds, 1 meter 66, such a body shape, standing in the crowd, it is no longer so abrupt, and even think that because of the exercise, the front and back are more and more warped. As the weight decreased, Gu Ruyun''s original facial features also became more profound and obvious. I don''t know if it was born from the heart, but Gu Ruyun''s appearance now became more and more like the self in his previous life. Comparing the current photo of Gu Ruyun with the photo of the original owner when he first entered the university, I am afraid that no one who does not know will think that the two of them are the same! Looking at the more beautiful and familiar face in the mirror, Gu Ruyun vaguely felt that it would not take long before the original owner''s influence on her would disappear. At that time, no matter if she does something to Xu Rantong again, or if she deletes Xu Rantong''s phone number and drags people down, presumably the heart of the original book will not be as painful as before. situation. "Xu Rantong''s matter needs to be resolved sooner..." The other party wanted to trouble her again and again, but this time he didn''t even want her heart anymore, he just wanted to put her to death, and he couldn''t fight back. Bar? Gu Ruyun frowned, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his deep eyes. However, as soon as a killing intent appeared in his heart, the heart in his chest began to beat violently, and a piercing pain spread upward from the bottom of his heart, causing Gu Ruyun''s blood to churn and gasp for breath. Gu Ruyun clutched her chest, trying her best to stop thinking about Xu Rantong''s affairs, so as to avoid the severe pain in her heart again. Gu Ruyun let out a long sigh, she really didn''t want to say anything more about the original owner''s instinctive love for her sister, she could only sigh that it was not worth it, Even when she got this body, the original owner told her that she just wanted her to live a good life instead of herself, and she didn''t need to pay attention to Xu Rantong, but when things came to an end, her instinctive love for Xu Rantong could not be dispelled. "Forget it, let her live a little longer..." Gu Ruyun stared at the green mountains and green water outside the window, "Sometimes, living is not necessarily happiness." The story of her saving people in the hospital before will definitely spread, even if it is repeatedly told to those in the know, but how can ordinary doctors and nurses be comparable to those special talents who are professionally trained in the military? Even if the other party is kept secret, it is definitely impossible to be so strict... "I want to see how ugly Xu Rantong''s face will look when she finds out that she has a heart attack one day, and she can recover without any need for a transplant!" Chapter 516： fight "Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu, come out and have a look! Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu, come out!" Early on Sunday morning, the entire Xiao family villa was full of trouble, and there were children inside and out. Soft sound. Gu Ruyun rubbed his forehead and stretched out his head to look at Xiao Qirui who kept calling her downstairs, always feeling a little confused. Didn''t this child really dislike her before? Why do we meet every Monday for the past two weeks? Is this child sticking to her more and more? Gu Dajun, who had never had any predestined relationship with children since childhood, narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. Xiao Qirui downstairs was still waving at Gu Ruyun upstairs and shouting: "Six aunts and six aunts, why haven''t you come down yet? Come down quickly, Xiaobai and Heihu are going to fight!" The little guy was so angry that his face was about to turn red, so Gu Ruyun rubbed his eyebrows, "Okay, I''ll come down now." The two creatures, cats and dogs, have always been at odds with each other. Even if Gu Ruyun made the cats and dogs in the family become good plastic brothers, it wouldn''t take long for the cats and dogs in the family to fight again. Because of taking the potion specially prepared by Gu Ruyun, and because Xiaobai is different from other cats and dogs, regardless of the huge size of the black tiger, two or three strong men can''t deal with it, but in the face of Xiaobai The white and black tigers are always the one to be beaten. When Xiaobai was picked up, he was injured because of the black tiger and was forced to climb a tree, so every time Xiaobai saw the black tiger, he was very jealous and would not beat the stupid dog at home. Aoao will never give up if you call Xiaobai. Black Tiger: QAQ! But today, Gu Ruyun found out that the mixed Tibetan Mastiff at home had reached a new height. Because Gu Ruyun went downstairs and found that Xiao Zhan''s dog, which weighed more than 100 jin, was pushed up a tree by Xiao Bai. And it was the tree that Xiaobai was lying on back then. God knows the tree that the black tiger couldn''t climb up. How did this dog get up this time? I saw the **** dog with its head drooping, its tail tucked, rolled into a ball, its miserable four legs clinging to the tree and refusing to let go, while the little white below rushed fiercely like a fighter. Meowing at the black tiger on the tree, a threatening growl roared from time to time in his throat. The identities of the cat and the dog in front of me are really completely reversed! When Xiaobai saw Gu Ruyun coming, he just glanced at it, then turned his head and continued to aim at Heihu. "Six aunts and six aunts, look! The black tiger has climbed up the tree, will it be okay?" As a child under the red flag, Xiao Qirui sighed in amazement. A dog that can climb trees! Sure enough, it is a dog raised by Uncle Six, which is too powerful! Of course, it was the difference between the dog''s courage and the dog''s mighty and domineering body, which made the children a little uncomfortable. "It''s alright, it''s exercising. You don''t have to worry about it, it will come down when it''s exercised enough." Gu Ruyun touched Xiao Qirui''s head, hesitated for a while, and said helplessly. "You really don''t need to worry? Why do I think the black tiger seems to be scared." Xiao Qirui said a little tangled, and the chubby little paws reached out and scratched his cheeks. "No, there are only Xiaobai and Heihu at home on weekdays. It''s normal to play together at home every day." In order to stop Xiao Qirui from entangled in the things in front of him, Gu Ruyun took the child''s shoulders and walked into the house. Chapter 517： A new generation of vinegar jars "How has your snake been recently?" Gu Ruyun touched his head to divert his attention. Last time, the little green snake was thrown to the ground by Gu Ruyun, and it broke into a broken bone. Thinking about it, it was quite aggrieved. He likes Xiaobai, and he likes Heihu, but Xiao Qirui, in the end, likes the little green snake that he has raised since childhood, Xiao Qirui nodded, "Xiaohua has gotten a lot better, I already put it away a few days ago. It was brought home from the veterinary hospital." The child''s expression was a bit tangled. After thinking about it, he still raised his head and said to Gu Ruyun: "It''s just that my mother doesn''t like Xiaohua very much. Aunt Liu, you said Xiaohua is so cute, why doesn''t my mother like it?" Gu Ruyun: "..." Where did the child see the cuteness of the green snake? If this snake hadn''t had its teeth pulled out long ago, I''m afraid it would have to bite this little bean several times every day. But in order not to hit the children, Gu Ruyun still thought about it and said: "Everyone has different preferences, not to mention that the mother is a girl and Qi Rui is a boy... Boys and girls like things are naturally different, Xiaohua It''s your pet, as long as you like it." "No...Xiaohua is not my pet! Xiaohua is my good brother!" Xiao Qirui slapped her small chest and said to Gu Ruyun with a serious face: "There must be a relationship between brothers. It¡¯s hard to be the same, and the blessings are shared. Xiaohua shared weal and woe with me before, so he is my brother!¡± Gu Ruyun: "..." I always feel that every time I face Xiao Qirui in front of me, I have no words. Gu Ruyun doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time, and it always feels a little subtle. No way, who made Gu Ruyun unable to imagine how a snake could share weal and woe with humans? What''s more, as the direct bloodline of the Xiao family, if this child''s life can be considered hard. So what was the original owner''s life in the orphanage called? Isn''t it a day-to-day life for people to pick up trash? He ruffled two hands of Xiao Qirui''s hair and took the child into the living room. The weather is getting colder and colder these days. Seeing that it''s going to snow soon, and the temperature is so low, children shouldn''t just follow Xiaobai around in the yard. "Sixth aunt, sixth uncle hasn''t come out yet?" Sitting on the sofa, shaking her short legs, Xiao Qirui looked at the training room on the first floor with some confusion. In the past two weeks, when the little guy came here to report every day, the sixth uncle was training his physical fitness in the training room on the first floor, and no one was allowed to go in and watch. Xiao Qirui felt a little bored sitting there, but Xiao Yuchi was in the army. I work in the house, I don''t worry about my younger brother, and I don''t worry about Xiao Qirui. I still let the nanny drive people to Xiao''s villa during the weekly vacation. "Your sixth uncle will not come out for a while. Recently, your sixth uncle''s body is better than before, so I want to exercise more." Gu Ruyun is not very good at deceiving children, so he thought about it and said. The chubby little hands dragged his cheeks, the little guy stared at the door of the training room like a little milk dog, pretending to be a little adult and sighed: "Hey! Why are adults so troublesome? If I , then I must sit at home and play with Xiaohua every day!" It''s a pity that since Xiao Hua was poisoned by Gu Ruyun last time, Xiao Qirui didn''t dare to bring Xiao Qing Snake to Xiao''s villa anymore. Gu Ruyun looked at the cute little guy and lowered his head to kiss him. Xiao Zhan, who just opened the door and turned the wheelchair, came out: "..." Chapter 518： woo woo The reason why the vinegar jar is called the vinegar jar is because he likes to eat it no matter what kind of vinegar. Xiao Zhan is obviously in such a situation now, he squinted his eyes, looked at Xiao Qirui a little dangerously, resisted the urge to walk over and throw that little **** out of his house, Xiao Zhan After two seconds of silence, he took control of the wheelchair and slowly continued to move forward. "Why did you come here early in the morning? Where''s your father? Where''s your mother? Didn''t your mother come from Kyoto two days ago?" Xiao Zhan''s eyes swept coldly towards Xiao Qirui. When Xiao Yuchi brought Xiao Qirui to Qingliu City, Bai Suya was still working in the company in Kyoto City. It was only a few days ago that she explained the matter at hand to the employees of the company and flew to Qingliu City to follow her husband and wife. child. Although Xiao Qirui is a child, she has always been sensitive. Xiao Qirui immediately felt the badness in Xiao Zhan''s eyes, Xiao Zhan held his mouth aggrieved, and there was a cry in his voice, "Sixth uncle, do you hate me? That''s why you don''t. I liked that I came to you." The child spoke with a strong cry, and it seemed that the tears were about to flow out in the next second. Gu Ruyun frowned and glared at Xiao Zhan, why are you messing with children? As an interstellar human who loves children, Gu Ruyun can''t see others bullying children inexplicably. The woman he liked glared at him, Xiao Zhan touched his nose embarrassedly, his face was a little embarrassed, he coughed dryly and said, "Why do you think so? How could the sixth uncle not like you to come to me? Uncle Six''s house is so big, you can come to Uncle Six whenever you want, Uncle Six welcomes us Qi Rui at any time." "Uncle Six, you lied! You stared at me just now... woohoo!" Xiaodouding hugged Gu Ruyun and cried miserably. It was originally a drizzle, but it instantly turned into a flood that burst the embankment. Xiao Zhan: "..." This little brat is too abhorrent, even before his own daughter-in-law can hug him, this little thing has started to take advantage of his daughter-in-law! Gaiming must let his brother throw this little thing into the army training training! "Alright, alright, don''t bother with the children. Seeing that you are covered in sweat, go upstairs to wash quickly." Gu Ruyun took the tissue on the coffee table and helped Xiao Qirui wipe away her tears, while he waved his hand to let go Xiao Zhan went upstairs to take a shower. In recent days, every time Xiao Zhan came out of the training room, he was sweating profusely. The feeling of soreness caused by training, and the trace of jealousy in my heart all dissipated most of it in Gu Ruyun''s wave, and now Xiao Zhan doesn''t feel so annoying when he sees Xiao Qirui. Nodding his head, he controlled the wheelchair and went to his bedroom. The Yangzi people behind Xiao Qirui, you look at me, I look at you, winking. tsk tsk! Their boss is really planted this time! Yangzi touched his chin. He still remembers when his brothers were talking dirty words in the dormitory, their boss''s face was as cold as ice and snow in the mountains. Playing a bachelor is on the way to a bachelor! Unexpectedly, after enlightenment, the boss will even trap each other with a fake marriage. Don''t think that the four of them don''t know, they secretly discounted Master Wei''s name and did other things! Hey hey hey hey! Chapter 519： This person is also called Gu Ruyun? What spreads the fastest this year? Naturally, it is the fastest spread of online news! Just the second week after the arrival of the new year, the news of #globalheartpatientbenefits,huaguobreakthroughtreatment# suddenly spread radiantly from the Internet! This report quickly spread from the flower country to the world at the fastest speed. In this news, the reporter clearly described the original physical condition of the patient, the condition of the patient after the operation, and the treatment plan of the patient during the operation. . When everyone saw in this news that there was no need to replace the heart, the congenital heart disease that had already suffered from heart failure and was about to die could be rehabilitated, the whole world went crazy! Foreign doctors and scientists said that with the current level of science and technology, it is absolutely impossible to have such medical skills. This must be a conspiracy of China! It must be that Hua Guo deliberately took the case report of a dying patient and placed it on a healthy child. ! If Huaguo really has such a black technology, then a new surgical treatment should be carried out, and the world''s top doctors and scientists and well-known scientific research institutions at home and abroad should be arranged to witness it, otherwise this is fake news! The most important thing is that although the specific name of the other party is written on the news, there is no picture of the doctor attached! This is a far cry from other medical news. You know, more than 17 million people in the world die of heart attacks every year. However, among this huge number of patients, only about 3,500 patients can receive heart replacement surgery every year. Some people do not have congenital heart disease. But even the tetralogy of Fallot, which is so difficult to treat, can be treated. Is it also possible to show that the other party''s technology can treat other heart disease patients? certainly¡­¡­ Even with this method at present, there is no way to treat coronary heart disease and other heart diseases, only the disease of the heart defect. That is definitely a big shock to the whole world! What''s more, if this technology can be extended, can it treat some diseases that were once called terminal diseases, or patients who need organ transplants because of other diseases? If there is such a person, then the other party should not be hiding. All the news, Weibo, newspapers, TV, post bars, forums, are all discussing this matter. Even ordinary people who are not interested in medicine on weekdays are very excited about this, not to mention those families with heart disease patients! The popularity of this news, even the major news of the derailment and marriage of the traffic stars on the Internet, has no way to grab it. In addition to the spontaneous popularity of ordinary people, the most important thing here is the popularity of official propaganda. then. on this day¡­¡­ A name named Gu Ruyun is on fire! With lightning speed, the fire spread all over the world. However, the vast majority of them are Gu Ruyun''s black fans. They feel that it is impossible for such a person to create medical skills like such a black technology. Only a small number of people feel that it is true and that Gu Ruyun is acting for Country glory. As the head teacher of the clinical department of Qingliu University, Dou Chengwen, naturally saw this news, but... The first time he saw the news, Dou Chengwen frowned. "Tsk! Why is this person''s name also called Gu Ruyun?" Chapter 520： crowd reaction Dou Chengwen was not alone in the office at this time, everyone was holding today''s newly released newspapers. In the school, it is customary to order newspapers for various teachers. However, in today''s newspapers, whether it is as big as the People''s Daily or as small as the Qingliu City Newspaper, all of them have published the news about Gu Ruyun''s treatment and saving lives. Dou Chengwen flipped through the newspaper in his hand, not even noticing that the tea on the table was cold. It''s just that his muttering was directly heard by the teachers next to him. A male teacher about forty or fifty years old with black-rimmed glasses sat on his chair, turned his head, stretched his neck and looked at Dou Chengwen, "What''s the matter, old Dou, this Gu Ruyun, this is you? ?" The male teacher patted the newspaper in his hand and asked. "No, I don''t know, how could I know such a powerful doctor?" Dou Chengwen shook his head, "I just remembered the student who graduated from our class a few days ago. That student is also called Gu Ruyun, and they have the same name. That''s it." "It turns out that the name is the same..." The male teacher sat back to his seat in disappointment, "I thought you were so surprised that you knew this person in the newspaper... But we have a population of more than one billion in China. It¡¯s normal to have similar names, there are at least five students named Wang Xiaoming in our school, not to mention so many people across the country.¡± Hearing Dou Chengwen''s sigh, which had nothing to do with this celebrity in the newspaper, several teachers retracted their ears and continued to sit in their seats, reading the newspaper and drinking tea. Although they are medical schools, what happened on the Internet has nothing to do with their teaching, so it''s just a look. On the other hand, Dou Chengwen groped for the newspaper in his hand, frowned, and fell into thought again. do not know why? He always felt that the man in the newspaper seemed to be related to his students. Dou Chengwen thought for a while, and finally sighed, "Gu Ruyun only confirmed the new disease DSL on his forefoot, and now he has become a medical expert again, how can there be such a strong student?" Gu Ruyun from their class really wants It''s so powerful... It''s definitely impossible to come to their school to study, even if you want to go there, you have to go to an international famous school like Kyoto Medical School. Tsk tsk sighed in his heart, and Dou Chengwen suppressed the doubts in his heart. ... Anhai City, in a brand new villa. Song Yanghua was holding the newly released news, and excitedly pointed it to Xu Rantong, "Ran Tong, look at this news!! Your heart disease is saved! It can be cured without changing the heart! I must find it for you. This doctor will find him even if he rummages through the entire country!" "Brother Yanghua, don''t be so excited. I don''t know if this news is true or not... What if it''s false?" Xu Rantong''s face was pale, and she looked at Song Yanghua weakly. But it stayed on the doctor''s name in the news - Gu Ruyun? Why is this doctor''s name so ugly? It was exactly the same as that nasty woman. "How could it be fake? It must be true!" Song Yanghua said excitedly, "I called my uncle this morning to ask about this, and you know my uncle''s identity, he personally confirmed it. Things, how can it be fake?!" "Do you know why the news this time suddenly made such a fuss?!" "It''s like overnight, sweeping the sky and covering the sky, because there are people above, deliberately letting these people do what!" Chapter 521： He would do anything for her The European-style villa is exquisitely decorated. Song Yanghua had already screened all the servants and told them to go out and wait. Some things were not suitable for the servants to tell. For example, the things in the newspaper news this time, as well as the words and actions of the people above, cannot be said to others casually. "What did the people above deliberately do?" Xu Rantong froze in his heart, and the expression on his face became a little more serious, "Brother Yanghua, do you mean...the article in the newspaper is true this time. Is that right? Could someone really save a child with that level of heart failure without needing a heart transplant?" Xu Rantong''s expression was excited, and her tone was even more serious than ever. She looked at Song Yanghua expectantly, waiting for Song Yanghua''s answer. No matter it is any organ transplantation, if you place an organ that does not belong to you, there will be a rejection reaction, especially for an important organ such as the heart, the rejection reaction is much more serious than other ordinary organs. The reason why Xu Rantong wanted to get Gu Ruyun''s heart before was to reduce the rejection caused by the transplant, and to make the replaced heart live longer. But no matter what, it is impossible to have the original heart to be more reassuring. If it is your own heart, as reported in this article, it can be cured without medicine after surgery, and the original damaged heart can be cured. The heart can recover automatically, so why should she care about other people''s hearts? Her heart will definitely not have any rejection reaction. As long as she can repair the congenitally damaged heart, can''t she live a healthy life like everyone else? ! Most importantly, the news that Xu Rantong received these days told her that Gu Ruyun had married the man from the Xiao family! This news directly disrupted all of Xu Rantong''s recent plans, so that she no longer had any chance to win Gu Ruyun''s heart. Facing those hearts that were likely to die within a year or two, she was more willing to believe in herself. This heart in the chest! "Yes, what''s in the newspaper is true!" Song Yanghua had no idea what Xu Rantong was thinking at this time, but nodded excitedly, grabbed Xu Rantong''s hands and said, "I asked my brother to ask After that, the child''s illness is exactly the same as yours, and even more serious than yours, but now that child''s illness has completely recovered, the above decision to issue this notice is only after seeing several experts. !" Although Xu Rantong didn''t quite understand it, he asked a few people to see if the child had recovered, which had much to do with the announcement. But this does not prevent Xu Rantong from knowing that the things in front of him are true! "Brother Yanghua, then have you asked who this doctor is? Can you, can you... let him do the surgery for me?" Xu Rantong''s big eyes like a small deer looked at him expectantly. Song Yanghua. Song Yanghua patted his chest and said, "Ran Tong, don''t worry, I will definitely help you with this matter, it''s all right! I will definitely find this doctor and let him come over and perform surgery for you! He''s tied up!" For Song Yanghua, nothing is more important than the health of the girl he likes. For this matter, he is willing to do anything! Chapter 522： He would do anything for her With such a big sensation in the outside world, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan, who stayed in the Xiao family villa and had no contact with the outside world, did not know the development of this matter at all. It was only three days later, after Dean Gu called Gu Ruyun, that Gu Ruyun knew about it. Hearing Dean Gu''s uneasy question, whether Doudou''s words in front of reporters would cause her trouble. Only then did Gu Ruyun know that the story of Doudou''s operation in the hospital had spread directly. Gu Ruyun raised her brows slightly. She had expected this to happen, but she didn''t expect it to ferment so quickly. Looking at the overwhelming news, it was all news that she helped Doudou to have a successful postoperative operation. Gu Ruyun A move in my heart. She had almost guessed the reason for the incident in front of her. This is nothing more than someone who wants to force her to come out to help with the operation, or give the other party the medicine formula she has on hand, so that the other party can make a lot of money. Of course, there may even be some other reasons, but the specific reasons for these reasons all point to the previous operation. These people couldn''t convince her, or they couldn''t shake the Xiao family, so they came up with such a means of using the mass media to make her submit. Gu Ruyun hung up the phone and did not take this matter to heart. Whether the other party wants to get the drug formula from her or the technology from her, it is impossible to kill the chicken and get the egg, at least until she hands it over, she is absolutely safe. The soldiers came to block the water and the soil, but Gu Ruyun didn''t have any turbulence in his heart. Gu Ruyun only needs to wait quietly at home, these people will always be unable to sit still and take the bait. Gu Ruyun was a little curious, and didn''t know how her cheap sister would feel when she saw the news in newspapers and magazines at this time? Gu Ruyun thought about it and thought that the scene must be very beautiful. "Especially when Xu Rantong worked so hard to find out that this doctor is me, his face must be extraordinarily beautiful." Gu Ruyun licked the corner of his lips, and put the matter behind him. ... Gu Ruyun originally thought that the mastermind behind this incident would not be long before he would emerge himself, but he did not expect that more than half a month later, the other party still did not reveal anything. Some time ago, Jiang Lili, who was poisoned by a silver ring snake, recovered. The other party went to the police station and wanted to sue Ruyun. Unfortunately, Jiang Lili''s luck was really bad. The appearance of the bags was clearly illuminated by a camera from a supermarket on the street of the school. Before Jiang Lili could file the case, she took her parents and rushed out of the police station in fright. This matter was also told to her by Mao Sitian, who heard it at the time. But these days, the most important thing is that Xiao Zhan is now able to stand up alone, and he can walk, run and jump as easily as an ordinary person. It''s just that he can''t do particularly intense exercise, and with the muscle strength of his legs now, he can''t do it, so Xiao Zhan is allowed to practice with weights. But that was enough to make everyone happy. On this day, Xiao Zhan decided to tell others about his recovery! The matter of Xiao Zhan''s recovery was like a snowflake, and instantly flew to everyone''s ears. Compared with the shock caused by Gu Ruyun before, the shock this time was also not small! ! Chapter 523： As a direct descendant of the Xiao family, even if he is paralyzed, he cannot go to the battlefield to build an army. However, Xiao Zhan has always been the object of secret attention of many people. Some people wished Xiao Zhan would die sooner, while others wanted to let Xiao Zhan live in peace in this life. But no matter who it is, including Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother, they never thought that their son would have the day to stand up again! They thought that as early as two years ago, their son had been completely sentenced to death. But when Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother heard the son''s phone call, and said that they would return to Kyoto from Qingliu City in the next two days, Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother and even the entire Xiao family were silent, but then came It was the overwhelming ecstasy and the excitement that burst into tears! On the phone, Mother Xiao said excitedly: "Why didn''t you call us before about such a big thing? Now that it''s all healed up, call us again and tell us, have you ever put us in your heart? " If it wasn''t for Mother Xiao who is now 108,000 miles away from Qingliu City, she would have liked to rush directly to her son and give him a good slap. For such a big thing, this dead boy didn''t even reveal the slightest bit, so he would have to wait until now. I can''t play anymore, so I called them. "Mom, aren''t I worried? I''ve been disappointed too many times before, and this time I''m afraid that the bamboo basket will be empty, so I didn''t tell you about it in advance." Xiao Zhan pointed at his mother, revealing With a sincere smile, "No matter what happens to your child, you should tell your mother!" Mother Xiao''s eyes were flushed, and she was crying while holding the phone: "You haven''t told me which famous doctor cured you this time, let''s go over there and take care of it. Thank him and prepare a generous gift, if it wasn''t for others, you might never be able to stand up again in this life." "It''s time to thank her, but you don''t need to help me prepare for the generous gift. I have already prepared the gift to give." Xiao Zhan glanced at Gu Ruyun next to him, and the corner of his mouth rose. He couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes, he had already thought about it a long time ago, and decided to promise him with his body! Is there any gift in this world that is bigger than this? Seeing his son happy, Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother didn''t expect this level at all, and only thought that his son was in a good mood after his lower body was paralyzed. On the other end of the video communication, Father Xiao nodded at Xiao Zhan, "If you have any gifts that are difficult to prepare, you can ask the old housekeeper to come to me, and I will help you prepare them and send them together!" The son can''t do it anymore. He is an adult. The benefactor of the other party will thank the other party himself, and there is nothing wrong with it at all. "Dad, you can rest assured. I will definitely handle this matter properly." Xiao Zhan nodded at his parents. "Some things are inconvenient to talk about on the phone. After you come back in two days, we father and son will talk about it carefully." Seeing the recovery of the youngest son who made him the most proud, Father Xiao was full of energy. "No problem!" Xiao Zhan nodded, some words are really not good to say on the phone, the current Internet phone is not safe. When he went back this time, he also had very important things to explain to his parents, and it was not suitable for him to talk casually on the phone. He wanted to solemnly introduce Gu Ruyun to his parents. Chapter 524： bold guess Far in the Pacific Ocean, on the other side of the Americas. Angus has recently been looking for his former savior for nearly two months. During these more than two months, no matter how much remuneration Angus hangs, let someone help him find the original savior on the black market. The trace of the benefactor, but none of them can provide the other party''s news. This has made Angus'' temper in the past two months, getting bigger and bigger. From the appearance of a gentle and harmless gentleman, he has become an iceberg demon who only has a cold face every day. Even Angus''s secretary has been frozen for several times. Every time he goes upstairs with a report to let him When the chairman signed, the secretaries and assistants shivered and drew crosses on their chests. They were afraid that Angus would be in a bad mood one day, so they would reprimand them. And the most important thing is that the boss''s reprimand to them is not an unreasonable reprimand, but a well-founded rebuke, and the errors in the document reports are all found out one by one, which seems to be inconspicuous on weekdays. , there is nothing wrong with the file, and a lot of errors can be caught. This also made the assistants and secretaries feel an all-round crush from IQ and ability. If it wasn''t for the poor eyesight of their boss, several secretaries and assistants felt that they might not be able to do this job for long, and they would be kicked out by the boss within two days. In just two months, the big guys in the company began to doubt life, doubt their ability to work, and doubt that their hotel business had not been able to grow so fast recently. It was all their own mistakes. However, in these days, just when everyone felt that they were about to be frozen by the cold winter, a detective suddenly delivered a message. It is said that the detective is actually just a little-known person, and he has not even been a detective for many years. It is just that the other party has resources, connections and skills on hand, so Angus'' secretary still chose the other party''s front. to help. His words made Angus frown even more at this time, and his face was full of serious thought. The reason is very simple, because the other party found a doctor named Gu Ruyun who shocked the entire medical world today, who had been to H City during the time when Angus was attacked! What is the probability of two doctors with the same yellow skin and the same superb medical skills appearing in the same place? This is almost a very, very, very small probability, so according to the detective''s description, he feels that the possibility that these two people are the same person is extremely high! This remark gave Angus, who had been having a headache for a long time, a new idea. "Although according to the surveillance video you provided us, sir, the other party should be a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s, but it is very likely that the other party deliberately pretended to be. It is not easy for a woman to pretend to be young, but she wants to pretend to be herself. It''s old and ugly, but it''s still very simple." The detective sat on the chair with Erlang''s legs crossed. "I don''t have any connections in China, but my friends at the airport helped me find out the access to and access to each other. I also looked at the airport''s access list, and when I saw the name Gu Ruyun, I remembered the most famous doctor recently. If it weren''t for such a coincidence, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to speculate on it." Chapter 525： Its a bold guess "What if you guess wrong?" Angus frowned, looking at each other with a somewhat unhappy expression. As the days went by, Angus was even able to gradually see large blocks of color, but the more detailed images could not be seen clearly. The detective looked at the big boss with clear eyes, who didn''t look like a blind man at all, and smiled, "Even if you guessed wrong, it doesn''t matter, just look for it again... As long as there is this person, then she will definitely It will be in this world! What''s more, how can such a powerful person suddenly disappear? As long as we try hard to find it, we will find it!" "It''s easy for you to say." Angus snorted softly, and denied what he said. "You are really a bold guess." The detective looked at Angus in front of him and did not get angry. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled into a look of great interest, and suddenly said with a smile: "In our business, we have to be bold and careful, so that we can complete the task better. it is good," "If that''s the case, then you can continue to investigate... If you can help me find the person who rescued me under the bridge that day, the black market bonus will be doubled... The sooner you find it, the better, if it is a year later , you helped me find this person. Then I''m afraid there is no way to double the bonus." Angus reminded coldly. "The bonus of the underground black market is 10 million euros. If you double it, wouldn''t it be 20 million? The Leicester family is very impressive, but I like it! Don''t worry, I will definitely help you investigate carefully, and it will take up to two months. Prove whether this person is the one you were looking for." The detective tapped his finger on the table happily and left Angus'' office. The entire office fell into silence again. About half an hour later, Angus raised the internal call again and asked the secretary to come in with official documents. Angus needs to deal with documents every day. Not only does he need an assistant or secretary to read it from beginning to end, but important documents even require Braille paper documents. To this end, the company specially hired three professional Braille translators and braille printing staff. But Angus felt that it would not take long for him to send these three people to other positions. He didn''t want to have them by his side all the time. ... Gu Ruyun had absolutely no idea that the man she had helped in the Americas was still searching for her, and even because of the turmoil in Huaguo newspapers and magazines, the other party targeted her! At this time, she was boarding the plane from Ankai City to Kyoto City! Although Xiao Zhan is a military N generation and has a detached status, he does not have the money to be able to summon his own plane anytime, anywhere and take him on a special trip like the local tyrants with their own private jets. Therefore, Xiao Zhan, Gu Ruyun, and the four of them together with Yoko, like the other passengers, booked tickets in advance, and then went to the airport to take a domestic flight to Kyoto City. As for the old housekeeper and Aunt Liu who stayed in the villa, they will continue to stay here to take care of Xiao Yuchi''s family of three. And that house will be reserved for the other three people to live in, and by the way, Xiao Yuchi can take care of Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao who live next door. Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao are getting older, living in Qingliu City for the elderly, they can have someone to take care of them, and have relatives chatting and saying a few words of concern from time to time, so that the two old people will not be lonely. Chapter 526： focus Xiao Zhanyangzi and a few people exercise regularly, and the bulging muscles on his body are almost breaking through his clothes. Even Lao Zhuang, who looks the thinnest on weekdays, has much more muscles all over his body than an ordinary adult. In addition, Gu Ruyun has already lost weight these days. Even though he still weighs 106 pounds at this time, Gu Ruyun, who exercises regularly, does not have any fat on his body, his lower abdomen is flat, his muscles are firm, and his body is the S shape that many people admire. , in just a few months of work, Gu Ruyun is walking on the street now, I am afraid no one will come to recognize him again. The original owner''s appearance is not bad, and she can be regarded as a beauty at the school beauty level. In addition, Gu Ruyun''s current gene has changed from the ordinary waste wood level to the F level and reached the E level, which has stimulated the potential in the original genes. Just as charming and profound. Even thick clothes in winter could not hide the figure of the six people. then¡­¡­ At the airport, the six people suddenly became the focus of everyone. Even if they got on the plane now, the flight attendants next to them still looked at them with their eyes from time to time. The six of them occupied three rows, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan sat on the left, Gu Ruyun sat on the back side of the window, and Xiao Zhan sat near the aisle. Gu Ruyun glanced roughly, and at least four of the six flight attendants on the plane turned their attention to Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan was originally the most handsome of the five, and with the Xiao family''s years of training, it was normal for his natural aura to attract the attention of other women. Just looking at these four beautiful and generous flight attendants, so naked, naked, naked, looked at Xiao Zhan carefully several times from beginning to end, just like watching a delicious dessert. Gu Ruyun pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes a little uncomfortable. She glanced at Xiao Zhan, turned her head away as if nothing had happened, and looked out the window on the other side. Gu Ruyun was sitting by the window, and the sky was clear at this time. She had clearly made up her mind that she would not be able to be with Xiao Zhan in this life, nor would she harm the other party in this life, but the eyes of the stewardess next to her still made her unhappy. "It seems that he has more influence on me than I imagined..." Gu Ruyun frowned and sighed in his heart, this is not a good phenomenon. "What are you looking at? What''s so beautiful about the sky outside? Am I not good-looking? That''s why you keep looking at the sky outside, my dear?" A slightly warmer face suddenly appeared on Qin Suyun''s cheek Beside him, Xiao Zhan raised his brows, leaned forward, and rested his chin on Gu Ruyun''s shoulder, relying on his height and long legs. Gu Ruyun''s shoulders sank, and the man''s warm breath swept across his cheeks. The hand that was originally on the armrest of the seat was firmly grasped by a warm and powerful hand. Gu Ruyun paused, lowered his head, and looked at Xiao Zhan''s left hand holding him. Men''s palms are different from women''s. Even though Xiao Zhan has rarely held a gun in recent years, his daily training still hasn''t fallen off. Xiao Zhan''s palm, including the pulp of his fingers, was slightly calloused, and it fell on the soft skin on the back of Gu Ruyun''s hand, and the touch was very different. Chapter 527： focus Gu Ruyun''s current genetic level has reached E level, far exceeding Xiao Zhan and other ordinary humans on earth today, but it is precisely because of the evolutionary improvement of genes that Gu Ruyun''s training intensity is not inferior to Xiao Zhan''s on weekdays, even more than now. Xiao Zhan''s Xiao Zhan is even stronger, but as the product of genetic optimization, Gu Ruyun''s skin will not grow thin calluses like Xiao Zhan, and even the toughness is stronger than the palm of the opponent''s calloused palm. , better and stronger. Gu Ruyun was not in a good mood, so naturally he didn''t plan to give Xiao Zhan a good face, even if he knew that what happened in front of him was not Xiao Zhan''s fault, but Gu Ruyun glared at Xiao Zhan, "You look so ugly, don''t you think there''s nothing wrong with it? Consciousness?...And what are you doing so close? You stay away from me!" Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun with a smile, raised his eyebrows at her, completely ignoring what Gu Ruyun said. On the contrary, the four flight attendants next to him who heard Gu Ruyun''s words rolled their eyes. The man next to him was not only good-looking, good-looking, and had an elite face, but he even had to wear at least this outfit. There are 3.4 million, and the other party is a first-class guest, so he must be worth a lot of money. You are not satisfied with such a man, do you want to go to heaven? The four flight attendants felt that if it wasn''t for their professional qualities, and the woman on the other side was really beautiful, maybe they should go online at this time and leave a business card for Xiao Zhan, so that Xiao Zhan can find them later! However, the man they looked down on seemed to be blind. He didn''t care about the other person''s ridicule at all. Instead, he smiled and said to the woman next to him: "It doesn''t matter if I look ugly, you are beautiful... just see You stay by my side every day, and I''m satisfied!" The four flight attendants looked at the dissatisfied woman next to them, and rolled their eyes, but they had to put on a smile on their faces. It was really jealous that broke the four of them. Gu Ruyun was almost amused by Xiao Zhan''s sloppy appearance, and tugged at the other''s cheek, "Where''s your face?" "I was eaten by the black tiger for a long time!" Xiao Zhan smiled indifferently, reached out to hold Gu Ruyun''s hand that was pulling his cheek, and gently kissed it, as if he was kissing his own best. The same deep and affectionate eyes as on the beloved treasure, staring at Gu Ruyun without blinking. Being stared at by the man opposite, Gu Ruyun''s cheeks were a little hot, and he almost forgot his previous thought of staying away from Xiao Zhan, but Gu Ruyun''s heart was still uneasy. No matter what age, as long as it is a man, he will be concerned about his children. Even in the interstellar era, there will be many DINK couples who ultimately choose children. Not to mention today''s society. ... Yangzi and Lao Zhuang, who were sitting behind Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, were fed a few mouthfuls of dog food. Especially Yoko, he felt that he should not sit behind his boss and find guilt. He sits behind a couple with a single dog, doesn''t he feel a little overwhelmed in his heart? He should have changed positions with that kid Ah Hai directly before! Yoko wailed with grief and grief in his heart, and the plane under him also started at this time, with a roaring roar, carrying a full warehouse of passengers, straight into the sky. Chapter 528： walking hormone "Sir, what would you like to drink? Juice, coffee or tea? ¡­" "Sir, would you like some fruit? We have apples, bananas, strawberries, red grapes..." "Sir, the temperature in the cabin is a little low at this time, I don''t know if you need a towel..." ... Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan next to him, and refused to step forward again. A beautiful flight attendant who wanted to help him stared at him blankly. It was only less than an hour after the plane took off, and the other party had already arrived for six months. times, basically once every ten minutes on average. Gu Ruyun: "..." I really want to cut it open to see if there is any hormone machine installed on this guy, which is why so many women want to rush forward to serve him! In fact... What Gu Ruyun didn''t know was that these women didn''t want to give up again and again, not only because of Xiao Zhan''s good looks and good figure, but also because of the way Xiao Zhan was dressed, and the fact that he followed behind Xiao Zhan as a role model. The four Yoko bodyguards. A man who can take four bodyguards and sit together in the first class cabin is definitely not ordinary. As long as they can be with each other, they will definitely not have to worry about it in the next life! Therefore, even if they rejected Xiao Zhan in every possible way, these people still did not give up. Gu Ruyun couldn''t control her behavior, she reached out and pinched Xiao Zhan''s waist fiercely. Gu Ruyun''s face didn''t show any expression, but the strength in his hands also released water. "No, thank you!" Xiao was so sore that his face changed. He politely rejected the beautiful flight attendant next to him who was going to deliver magazines to him, waved his hand, and said very eagerly: "My wife is so pretty. , where do I still have time to read these magazines? It''s enough to read her!" Gu Ruyun: "..." Although she seems to be in a better mood than before, she doesn''t want to admit it at all... So, Gu Ruyun, who was in a tangled mood, pinched Xiao Zhan again. Xiao Zhan: "..." Wronged. Being slapped in the face like this, this beautiful stewardess who came to deliver the magazine with an excuse for the second time was a little unable to stand up. She smiled stiffly at Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, and pretended to be very attentive with the service in her hand. The magazine then went to ask other guests in the cabin. The guest next to her probably felt that the flight attendant in front of her was really pitiful, or she was indeed a little bored. She took the magazine from the other party and nodded at the flight attendant, and then this beautiful beauty seemed to have completed her task and hurried. left the cabin. "Are you jealous?" Xiao Zhan smiled. "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Ruyun vetoed unceremoniously. "Okay..." Xiao Zhan sighed, "Since you''re not jealous, let me be jealous instead." Gu Ruyun: "?" Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan inexplicably, completely ignorant of what Xiao Zhan said. But then, Gu Ruyun saw Xiao Zhan adhering to his ear and said: "When I was sitting here just now, I saw the three men looked at me several times... I think this made me very jealous. Why don''t you kiss me? Take it as compensation... Ah!" Before Xiao Zhan''s words were finished, Gu Ruyun had already stepped on Xiao Zhan''s toes. Sitting beside them were three white-haired old men in their 80s and 90s. What the **** is the kid talking about? ! However¡­¡­ There was still a suspicious blush on Gu Ruyun''s cheeks. Chapter 529： pick up In the Yuhua International Airport in Kyoto City, the Xiao family sent someone to wait at the airport early in the morning, even if they already knew in advance that Xiao Zhan''s flight would not arrive until three or four o''clock in the afternoon. But Mother Xiao was so excited that they didn''t sleep well last night, got up early in the morning, and were already ready to go to the airport. It was not even 11 in the morning, and Mother Xiao was already waiting at the airport with her grandchildren. If it wasn''t because Father Xiao still needed to handle official business, the brothers of Xiao Zhan''s generation also needed to be handled as well. On official business, maybe Mother Xiao will drag these people over early to wait for their younger brother to come back. However, Father Xiao and the brothers of the Xiao family were anxious as if their eyebrows were burning when they were dealing with documents in the office today. They haven''t seen this little brother for over two years! Mr. Xiao is busy with official business every day, and naturally he can''t get away from it. He has no way to go to Qingliu City. The brothers of the Xiao family also stay in the army all year round and need to travel, let alone to see his younger brother. There was no way to go home for half a year. The troops stationed there were obviously less than one or two hundred kilometers away from the Xiao family''s old house, but they couldn''t find time to go home. It was really sad to say it. This time, if they didn''t hear that Xiao Zhan was recovering and had to come back from Qingliu City, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to spare time from the army. Sitting in the restaurant outside the airport, Mother Xiao kept looking out the window, looking at the planes that landed from the sky, Mother Xiao couldn''t help but stretched her head to take a look, just looking forward to her own. Son, can appear in front of his eyes in the next second. "Grandma, don''t be in such a hurry, Uncle Six will definitely be back soon. If Uncle Six sees Grandma and you get anxious, then Uncle Six can''t blame me?" A young man about fourteen or fifteen years old Fatty, smiling and persuading Mother Xiao, stretched out his hand and pushed the hot tea on the plate to his grandmother. "Yes, grandma, don''t be in such a hurry! Brother Yun and the others are already waiting at the pick-up port. Once they receive Uncle Six, they will definitely bring someone over." The other one next to him was handsome and aged. The boy in his early seventeen or eighteen years also persuaded earnestly. "Your grandma, how can I be so vulnerable? I was born and died with your grandfather before, how can it be so easy to get problems casually?" Mother Xiao gave them both a blank look and sighed. "Aren''t I worried about your sixth uncle? Before so many doctors all decided that your sixth uncle would never stand up again in this life, but now your sixth uncle has said it''s fine, why do I always feel a little uncomfortable? ?" Mother Xiao felt as if she was living in a dream. If she hadn''t seen her son stand up in the video communication yesterday, and Xiao Zhan couldn''t lie to himself with such a thing, Mother Xiao would have doubted yesterday. Are you hallucinating yourself? Joy, excitement, uncontrollable joy, and all kinds of emotions mixed together, making it impossible for her to sit at home with peace of mind. "Grandma, it''s a good thing that sixth uncle is well, and our family can be happy. But you should have a drink first. The airport is so crowded and it''s not suitable for you. Grandma, you should dress up beautifully every day. Like a fairy, not like my brother and the others, crowded with sweat." The little fat man pushed the hot tea forward again and persuaded. Chapter 530： Afraid not to fall from the sky "I said Xiaobao, why is your child''s mouth so sweet? I really don''t know where you learned this from?" Amused by her little grandson, Xiao''s mother reached out and pinched the little fat man''s face, smiling. Take a sip of tea. "Where did I learn these words from others, these words are clearly shouted from the depths of my heart!" The little fat man stood up, and looked at his grandma happily, but after thinking about it, Still a little tangled, he said, "Grandma, can you not call me Xiaobao? I''m so old now, so you should still call me by my name. I''m so embarrassed if other students hear me." "Okay, okay! Grandma will call you Xiao Yu in the future." Mother Xiao was so amused by her grandson that she nodded again and again. "Cut! It''s also Xiao Yu - with such a heavy feather, you are not afraid of falling from the sky and smashing people to death." Xiao Yihang pouted in disdain beside him. "What?! You''re still my cousin! Even your younger brother is so hurt. Are you still my brother!" Xiao Yu was almost blown away by the cousin next to him, his eyes on his hips. Mother Xiao was so amused by these two living treasures that she laughed and shook her head. However, at this moment, Mother Xiao smiled, her eyes reddened instantly, and tears fell from her face with a snap. The two young boys who were standing beside each other just now were stunned. They followed their grandmother''s line of sight and looked out, only to see a group of more than a dozen people walking towards them. The one who can''t take their eyes off is their sixth uncle! "Mom, I''m back!" Xiao Zhan looked at his mother, reached out and hugged Xiao''s mother in his arms. "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back!" Mother Xiao looked at her son, her eyes were red, she reached out and patted her son''s tall back, how long she had not been able to feel from her son''s body Is this alive now? ! Since the incident two years ago, their Xiaoliu has been lifeless, not like a living person. Mother Xiao has secretly complained about her husband several times. If it wasn''t for her husband, she would have sent her son to After leaving the army, how could their son turn into such a heart-wrenching appearance? fine! fine! Fortunately, there is still room for manoeuvre! And her son is now standing in front of her healthy and healthy! Mother Xiao gave birth to a total of six children in her life, but there was a twenty-year difference between the eldest son and the youngest son. In addition, there is a saying from ancient times to the present, called the youngest son and grandson, the lifeblood of the old lady. Xiao Zhan has always been the most beloved child in Xiao''s mother''s mind. Because Xiao''s mother was old, there was even a premature birth when Xiao Zhan was born. Xiao Zhan''s body was normal when he was a child, and he also exercised regularly afterward. In addition, there was a doctor. It looks healthier than children of the same age. But in Mother Xiao''s mind, her son was still the poor premature baby who was in poor health. "Mom, why are you crying? Isn''t it good for me to come back now? You are still crying... Do you still think it would be better for me to stay in Qingliu City?" Seeing his mother crying and weeping, Xiao Zhan was naturally unwilling to let himself My mother continued to cry like this. Chapter 531： I got married, you forgot? Mother Xiao angrily pinched her son, wiping her tears and smiling: "What are you talking about, kid, don''t I want to watch you come back from Qingliu City? I can see your recovery, your mother, I am happier than the fairy grass and ganoderma lucidum!" "Since you are happy, why are you crying? With a heartbroken face, people who don''t know think something happened to our family!" Xiao Zhan smiled and hugged his mother. "Am I heartbroken? I''m crying with joy! You really don''t know how to speak!" She squeezed her son directly, and Mother Xiao wiped away her tears and said happily. Xiao Zhan touched himself, his waist was pinched again, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, they are all women, no matter how big or small, they all like this trick! Especially his mother, he directly pinched the place where Ruyun had pinched hard before, and when he looked back, his waist must be blue and purple! "Uncle Liu, it''s great that you can recover physically. I didn''t believe it when I heard what my grandmother said before!" Xiao Yu said with tears in his nose as he looked at his sixth uncle with tears in his eyes. He is the best, and likes to take him to eat delicious food every time! Having not been able to stay with Uncle Six these years, the little fat man felt that the two taels of fat he had managed to save had lost two kilograms. Xiao Yihang looked at his cousin with some disgust, took two steps to the side and said, "Look what you look like? Tears and snot are coming out, it''s a shame for our family." "Xiao Yihang, don''t pretend to be here, don''t think I don''t know, you didn''t fall asleep last night because you heard grandma say about Uncle Six''s recovery! The dark circles under your eyes are worse than that of the panda. Heavy! You are so unsteady, how dare you talk about me! Why are you so thick-skinned?" Don''t look at the age difference between Little Fatty and Xiao Yihang by three years, but Little Fatty Xiao Yu is really not afraid at all, this His older cousin, even in front of his grandmother and uncle, dared to sarcastically go back. Xiao Yihang was embarrassed by being pierced, gave the little fat man beside him a stern look, turned his head and put his eyes on the car next to him, completely ignoring his sixth uncle, grandma, and others around him. It was rare to see Xiao Yihang so embarrassed, and people who knew Xiao Yihang suddenly burst into laughter. The corner of Xiao Zhan''s mouth smiled very nicely. Knowing that his family was concerned about his condition, his heart was filled with warmth, just like the warm sun in winter. "Okay, let''s stop standing here, the shop still has to do business, and your dad is still waiting at home, let''s go back together." Mother Xiao smiled and patted her son''s arm, only to realize that Originally standing beside her son, a young and beautiful woman with bright features, Mother Xiao pointed at Gu Ruyun and asked with a puzzled face: "Azhan... This is...?" When seeing Gu Ruyun for the first time, Mother Xiao searched all her memories, but couldn''t find such a person in her memory. She could only look at her son with a puzzled face, waiting for her son''s answer. "Mom, I called you and Dad last time... Did you forget that I got married?" Xiao Zhan took Gu Ruyun''s hand and said to his mother with a smile. Mother Xiao, who knew from beginning to end what her son got married for, was stunned when she heard it. Chapter 532： bring people home this this this this... Didn''t her son get married for work before? Why did he even bring the girl back now? And most importantly... Mother Xiao had heard before that the girl was a chubby, handsome little girl, but the word "Pangpang Baibai" in front of her was completely out of place, and neither was the word "Precious"? ! So what exactly is going on here? Could it be that her son had another marriage after that marriage? Or is it that the person who married her son was the girl in front of her from beginning to end? But the girl in front of her is so beautiful, how did the foreign customs regard the former Dr. Nan Ya as the beautiful girl in front of her? Mother Xiao is now one big and two big. She has absolutely no idea what the connection is between them. She just pointed at Gu Ruyun and asked: "This is really the person you married before? But the two of you are not..." In this large audience, Xiao''s mother also knows the proportions, and it is not easy to disclose this matter to others for the time being, so the last half of the sentence ''Is it a fake marriage? '' Then Mother Xiao swallowed it back into her stomach. "Mom... We are indeed what my dad told you before." Xiao Zhan nodded and raised the corners of his lips, "But it''s not just like you know, I like her, I have chosen her in my life. so I hope both you and Dad can bless us." Some of the people who knew Xiao Zhan''s fake marriage opened their mouths in surprise. Even if he was raising his own people, he never thought that his boss would introduce Dr. Gu to his family so quickly, and Xiao''s mother was speechless by the shock brought by her son in front of her. She opened her mouth wide and looked at her son in disbelief. She thought it would be a great surprise to see her son walking back healthy and healthy, but she didn''t expect that there were other surprises waiting for her here! Mother Xiao''s lips cracked, and she held Gu Ruyun''s hand, then removed an imperial green jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Gu Ruyun''s hand, "You are a real child. You are beautiful, no wonder our family loves you so much! It is a blessing for our family Ah Zhan to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law... This bracelet is regarded as a gift for our first meeting, you must take it well. It''s all to blame. The boy didn''t call me before he came back, otherwise I would have prepared other gifts for you early, so I don''t have to rush to get a bracelet instead... This bracelet is a bit darker, not suitable for your age The little girl, next time I will send some other beautiful jewelry suitable for your age!" Gu Ruyun was stunned for a moment, she never thought that the opposite mother Xiao would admit her existence so easily, and she never even thought that she and Xiao Zhan were not a couple now. Gu Ruyun took off the bracelet and opened his mouth to explain that the real relationship between himself and Xiao Zhan is not as close as Xiao''s mother imagined. However, Xiao Zhan, who has a quick eye and a quick hand, stopped Gu Ruyun and kissed Gu Ruyun''s cheek, "Mom, you are right, we will definitely live a good life in the future. It is indeed mine who can marry Ruyun. Good luck, otherwise how could I find such a beautiful daughter-in-law?" Chapter 533： lunatic pervert "Okay!" Mother Xiao was even more happy when she saw her son and daughter-in-law have a harmonious relationship. Ever since she broke up with her son two years ago, her daughter-in-law, who was originally set for her daughter-in-law, has always felt that with her son''s arrogant temper, she will never find a girlfriend in the future. I found a beautiful wife. Although the girl in front of her looked gorgeous and her figure was not inferior to those star models on TV, others felt that such a girl might be difficult to control. But who is her son? ! Her son is such a good person, she should find a girl with talent and beauty to be worthy of her son! Just seeing Gu Ruyun''s quiet eyes, Mother Xiao felt that the girl in front of her was the perfect fit. What''s more, Mother Xiao believed in her son''s vision and was naturally extremely satisfied with Gu Ruyun. Mother Xiao took Gu Ruyun and walked into the car where she came from. Don''t look at the age of Xiao''s mother, she is already in her 60s this year, but she has no less strength in her hands. In addition, Gu Ruyun didn''t dare to drag Mother Xiao with all his strength, so she was so abruptly taken here by Mother Xiao. Really not used to being so intimate with others, Gu Ruyun''s face was a little bit blank, and he was at a loss. Xiao Zhan was almost amused by the expression on Gu Ruyun''s face. He hurriedly stepped forward to separate his mother and Gu Ruyun, stretched out his hand and got Xiao''s mother''s hand into his own. Xiao Zhan held his mother in one hand and Gu Ruyun in the other. He smiled and said, "Mom, why did you take care of Ruyun... I''m your own son, you should hold me if you want?" "Hey, I said why is your child so blind?!" Mother Xiao slapped Xiao Zhan. She wanted to go with the sixth daughter-in-law, and by the way asked about the situation at the other party''s home, this kid really doesn''t have the slightest vision! Since they have made up their minds to spend the rest of their lives with the girl, then the marriage should not be hasty, just as the wedding has not been done before, their family should hold a beautiful wedding! "Mom, you have a daughter-in-law, and you forgot your son!" Xiao Zhan smiled regardless of what Xiao''s mother filmed him, and led Gu Ruyun and Xiao''s mother forward. It takes more than two hours by car from the airport to Xiao''s house, but many roads in Kyoto are quite congested, so it took nearly three and a half hours to get home from the airport to Xiao''s house. The sky was dark early in winter, and before the group returned to the military compound where the Xiao family lived, it was already dark outside, and the road was full of street lamps lit up everywhere. landscape. just feel... Such a peaceful world is actually quite good, especially since this planet is so suitable for the reproduction and survival of human beings. Compared with those planets that could not even grow vegetables and fruits in the past, this world is so beautiful. "What''s so beautiful about the scenery outside... If you like night scenery, I''ll take you out to watch the lantern festival during the New Year''s Day." Xiao Zhan, who was sitting in the back seat of the car with Gu Ruyun alone, stretched his head to look out the window at the scenery. The tip of the nose is the fragrance of grass and trees that girls are familiar with, Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but take a deep breath... Yangzi and Lao Zhuang sitting in the front row: "..." Why do the two of them feel that the current boss is just like a lunatic + pervert who molested beautiful women? Shaking goosebumps all over her body, Yoko tried to pretend to look calmer. Chapter 534： home Yangzi and Lao Zhuang are still reshaping the three views in their hearts, and the car here has quickly driven to the military compound. There are many important people living in the military compound, so there are many people guarding it inside and outside. Many people are guarding here day and night, afraid that if something happens, they will really die. After resigning, you must know that the people who live here are all important people. certainly¡­¡­ The Xiao family is obviously one of the three giants in this compound. The Xiao family''s car drove into the compound and drove to the door of their house. Xiao''s father and several brothers and sisters of Xiao Zhan, who had been waiting at home, immediately heard the movement outside the house. "Dad, this time Xiaoliu must be back!" Xiao Meizhen, the second sister, immediately lifted her spirits when she heard the sound of a car outside the yard, and looked out of the house with bright eyes. Even though the light outside the house was dim and she couldn''t see anything clearly, Second Sister Xiao''s eyes were sparkling, as if she had seen the most precious treasure. Even because she heard footsteps outside the house, Xiao Meizhen was still stunned. He stood up from the sofa and said, "It must be our mother who is back, I''ll go meet you!" "Tsk! What do you mean when my mother is back? Let''s go and greet her. This second sister is clearly here to pick up my younger brother!" Xiao Hongyu, the third child, laughed and teased. "I said, why don''t you even have the slightest bit of self-consciousness? Wasn''t our younger brother brought up by the second sister? But seeing how concerned the second sister is for our younger brother, I''m going to be jealous!" Elder Xiao Wu Xiaojing smiled, stood up also, and decided to go out to greet him. Don''t look at the fifth and sixth, there is only one difference between the two numbers, but in fact the age difference between Xiao Jing and Xiao Zhan is 11 years. Therefore, he said that he was teasing, but in fact Xiao Jing was also a good brother who really felt sorry for his younger brother. "Okay, you all go, you don''t have to accompany me, the bad old man." Father Xiao waved his hand and looked at them with a smile. These little **** have clearly drifted outside the house, but they still pretend to be here to talk and laugh, to accompany this old man. Could it be that he, the father who watched them grow up, still doesn''t know the hearts of his sons What are you thinking about? The six brothers and sisters of the Xiao family have a good relationship, and Father Xiao is also very relieved. Their Xiao family is not like other families. In order to fight for a family property, their heads are broken. The six children of their Xiao family have their own careers. Except for the previous Xiao Zhan injury, people have to think about it from time to time. When other people grew up, they basically didn''t let him worry about it. Now Xiao Liu, his body has recovered, and the half of his heart that was hanging on it has been put down with peace of mind! "What to welcome, no need to welcome! We''re all back! It''s only two steps away, so there''s no need for someone else to come out to greet you!" Xiao Meizhen smiled and held Xiao''s mother''s hand, and walked in with red eyes. And standing behind Xiao Meizhen is the tall, tall and familiar figure in the past! "It''s good! It''s good to come back!" Seeing his son looking at him with a smile at this moment, Father Xiao''s whole heart was finally relieved at this moment, and his heart was extremely excited! He could never forget how his son was sent back by the army, lying in a coma on the hospital bed, covered in blood, and he couldn''t forget the time when his son woke up and couldn''t stand up again. Thinner figure. Chapter 535： somebody is coming Father Xiao stood up, took a few steps forward and grabbed his son''s shoulders, and slapped him fiercely, "You kid is finally back! I thought you would never set foot in Kyoto again in your life, so you planned to stay there for the rest of your life. A small place like Qingliu City! Do you know that your mother has missed you for more than two years? Why don''t you come back to see your mother?!" Thinking of his son''s desolate and desolate appearance at the beginning, even now, after more than two years, Father Xiao couldn''t forget the scene at that time, and the sadness that he had to let his son leave at that time. Standing in this position over the years, coupled with the changes in age and the things he has experienced, Father Xiao has rarely been able to feel the ups and downs in his mood. In the past two years, only this stinky boy who is more than half a head taller than him can make him feel this complicated emotion. "Dad! When my son grows up, he will naturally fly to other places. It is impossible to stay by your side all the time. Even if I am healthy this time, I will only stay at home for a while at most. I went back to the team. So naturally it is impossible to stay with you and your mother all the time. Besides, aren''t there Xiaoyu and the others who are with you at home? I can rest assured that there are children like them at home with you!" Xiao Zhan said To put it lightly, it was as if he lived alone in Qingliu City, which was a normal thing. Father Xiao stared, "What nonsense are you talking about? Can a son and a grandson be the same?!" "Hey hey, don''t you still have my brother and the others? And my sister''s sweet little padded jacket!" "Even your brother and sister dare to joke, I think your skin is itchy!" Xiao Meizhen smiled and stretched out her hand to pinch Xiao Zhan''s ear. Several people in the Xiao family were talking and laughing, it seemed that it was just this moment of effort, and the original estrangement had completely disappeared. "Come in, come in quickly, today''s dinner has already been prepared, everyone quickly come and serve the table together, so that the food will not be too cold!" In order to welcome Xiao Zhan home, the Xiao family prepared three sumptuous tables. The dinner served as Xiao Zhan''s reception banquet today, Xiao Meizhen greeted everyone next to her, and called for the rest of the family to come and help. When the four of Yangzi Laozhuang saw the old man Xiao, their faces were already full of excitement. As a guy who has been in the army all the year round, he could not remember what his former classmates looked like, and he could not remember what his daughter-in-law looked like. But it is absolutely impossible not to remember what Mr. Xiao looks like, and it is impossible not to know the tall identity and status of the other party. Seeing Mr. Xiao is also greeting them to take a seat. Yangzi had long laughed until her mouth full of white teeth, and she almost stood there and jumped three feet high to express her excitement! To be able to come here to see the idol in their hearts, Yoko said it was worth it! If the idol can shake hands with him again, then he will be even happier! Looking back, this hand must not be washed for ten years! However, before Yoko could finish her happy thoughts, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps at the door. "Chief, Chief Liu is here with someone!" A young soldier standing guard at the gate of the courtyard ran with flushed face and panting. "Liu Hongguo, what is he doing here?" Father Xiao frowned slightly, his face full of confusion. Except for the New Year''s Eve, this person would never come to their house on weekdays. Chapter 536： You are so old and still clinging to your daughter-in-law Even though they live in the same yard, Liu Hongguo, one of the same three giants, is not inferior to Xiao''s father at all. Even when the two of them are at work, they often quarrel because of disagreements. He is both a good colleague and an adversary at work. After all, when a person has reached this position, there are only a few people who can be on an equal footing with him. Everyone''s relationship is like an enemy rather than an enemy, like a friend rather than a friend. No one will give in, and no one can give in! "Dad, why did Liu Hongguo come to our house?" Xiao Hongyu frowned and asked, "Is there any work-related issues that I need to discuss with you?" "I don''t know." Father Xiao shook his head, "You brothers, go to dinner first, and I''ll talk to him later." Things at work are inconvenient, and I revealed to my son, but since Liu Hongguo came to their house, it must not be a simple matter. For ordinary things, there is no way for Liu Hongguo to come to their house specially. Father Xiao made up his mind, waved his hand and walked towards the door. The other people standing behind Father Xiao looked at each other and did not go to the restaurant. In this family, Father Xiao''s status is the most different, how can they eat by themselves without caring about their father? Of course, not to mention Father Xiao''s status, but to say that Father Xiao is the eldest elder in the Xiao family, then there is absolutely no reason for the younger generation to eat first and the elder to serve the table. So everyone planned to wait here and eat together after Father Xiao and Liu Hongguo finished talking about things. Xiao Zhan watched his father leave gradually, and knew that the conversation between his father and Chief Liu was not something he could intervene in, so Xiao Zhan shook Gu Ruyun''s hand and said with a smile, "Are you hungry? How about I help you peel an apple?" "What apples are you cutting? We''ll be eating soon." Mother Xiao came back to her senses, smiled and patted her youngest son, and introduced to the rest of the family, "Have you met before? It''s Xiao Gu and the wife of this stinky boy A Zhan. The two of them were married in Qingliu City before. You all know each other well! Get along well!" Hearing Mother Xiao''s words, everyone was stunned. People who knew about Dr. Nan Ya a few days ago subconsciously looked at their mother, waiting for her mother''s confusion. Didn''t they say that their younger brother married someone else? How come everyone has brought them back now, and they are still getting married? Seeing Mother Xiao smiling and not saying anything, everyone knew that the matter in front of them should have been admitted by Mother Xiao and Father Xiao. Sister-in-law Xiao is a slightly older, but very elegantly dressed middle-aged woman, she smiled and took Gu Ruyun''s hand, and greeted warmly, "This is the sixth sibling, she looks so pretty... Do you know where the sixth siblings studied before? Where are they working now?¡± "Yeah, it''s good to be young, six younger siblings, how old are you this year? I think it''s just in your early 20s. What major did you study before?" Xiao Hongyu''s wife and third sister-in-law Xiao also smiled and pulled Gu Ruyun''s other only hand. When she took Gu Ruyun''s hand out of Xiao Zhan''s hand, Xiao Sansao also joked with a smile: "Azhan, look at you, this is all home. She still holds her daughter-in-law''s hand and refuses to let go. I haven''t seen it in years, but you are still someone who likes to stick to your daughter-in-law." Chapter 537： solemnly Gu Ruyun had never gotten along with such a familiar person before, so his enthusiasm towards Sister Xiao and Third Sister Xiao was always overwhelming. Xiao Zhan''s sharp eyes immediately saw Gu Ruyun''s unnaturalness, he stretched out Gu Ruyun''s hand and took Gu Ruyun''s hand out of Sister Xiao and Third Sister Xiao, and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, Ruyun studied medicine, just graduated from school early, not two yet. Yue, don''t worry about work. These days, I will be in good health, and I plan to take Ruyun outside to play... Just in time when we both have free time. " "I didn''t expect that sixth brother is really a good man who loves his wife!" Sister Xiao said with a smile. On this side of the living room, Xiao Zhan and his party were talking, while Liu Hongguo and Xiao''s father in the front hall had serious expressions on their faces, and they looked like they wanted to talk about big things. "Liu Hongguo, why are you free to come to my place tonight?" Father Xiao nodded at Liu Hongguo, stretched out his hand and shook it. "There is indeed something, and I think this matter is more important, and I need to discuss it with you." Liu Hongguo made a gesture of invitation and pointed to Xiao''s father''s study upstairs. Although he hadn''t been to Xiao''s house a few times, Liu Hongguo also knew that Father Xiao''s study was located on the second floor. Seeing Liu Hongguo being so solemn, Father Xiao nodded and took Liu Hongguo up to the second floor together, while the people who came with Liu Hongguo sat in the living room and were greeted by the Xiao family. ... in the study. Father Xiao and Liu Hongguo were sitting in front of the coffee table. "What''s the matter, what makes you so solemn?" Father Xiao asked Liu Hongguo with a strange look on his face. "Why did I come here today, don''t you know? I said, Lao Xiao, don''t pretend to me here!" Liu Hongguo raised his brows and said with a stern face. Father Xiao looked at Liu Hongguo, confused, but felt that the man in front of him was playing a riddle to himself, "What are you here for, how could I possibly know? ... Could it be that you thought I was in your stomach? Ascaris? Or are you here for the little six kid? The kid just recovered, how did you know so quickly?" "Huh? Are you talking about Xiao Zhan? Xiao Zhan''s body is okay?" Liu Hongguo frowned, his face became more serious, but more of it was full of joy. "Also? What?" This time, Father Xiao''s brows furrowed even tighter, unable to understand what Liu Hongguo was saying. Seeing the frowning expression on his old friend''s face for unknown reasons, Liu Hongguo shook his head, "If it wasn''t for the decades of getting along, I would have known the character of your old fellow, I''m afraid I would have suspected that your current expression was deliberately pretending. Now... the recent newspaper news is full of news about congenital heart disease, haven''t you seen such big news recently?" "Are you talking about the news about the breakthrough in medical technology? I''ve seen it before." Father Xiao nodded, but he was a little puzzled, "What does this have to do with your coming to my house? What''s more, that You can tell it''s fake when you see the news, why would you care about this kind of thing? If you care, just ask the police to deal with it, why do you need to come to me in person?¡ªHuh? Do you want to say that it was in the newspaper before? The news is true, and our Xiaoliu is also related to this matter?" Chapter 538： ask for something Suddenly, as if he had come to his senses, Father Xiao suddenly put down the teacup in his hand, tapped his knuckles lightly on the table top of the coffee table, and looked at Liu Hongguo solemnly. Liu Hongguo nodded, "Yes, this matter is indeed related to your Xiaoliu! The doctor reported on the news is your youngest daughter-in-law! Your son must also be cured by her!" "Little daughter-in-law? How is this possible! Didn''t you say fake marriage before?... How did she become my daughter-in-law again?! And where did Xiao Liu''s child find such a powerful doctor? Could it be this person..." Xiao The father frowned, his eyes were full of distrust for this newly released daughter-in-law. Especially when standing at their height, there are many things to think about. People like Xiao''s father Liu Hongguo never believed that there would be a pie in the sky. Compared with the pie, they believed that there was a conspiracy in the middle! Could it be that this person was a spy specially prepared for them by another country? Knowing what Father Xiao was thinking, Liu Hongguo shook his head and said, "I have also checked this matter before, this child is a native of China, and has been in an orphanage since childhood. ...but she is relatively soft-natured. A twin sister with congenital heart disease was adopted by a wealthy family. I thought if there was something wrong with her twin sister, I contacted her through her sister. ¡­¡± "But later I found out that the relationship between the other party''s sister and the child was not good, and even because of congenital heart disease, he wanted to dig out the child''s heart over and over again... and because of this matter. Xiao Zhan, who was kidnapped at that time... Speaking of which, the Fang family members are really outrageous." Liu Hongguo frowned, if he hadn''t taken the initiative to look up the information this time, he would have done what the Fang family members did. Don''t even know it. "The people of the Fang family are really not very good, but I have already dealt with this matter... Lao Liu, you continue to talk... You haven''t finished talking about this matter." Father Xiao urged with a frown. Waiting for Liu Hongguo to continue talking. "Accurately speaking, according to our investigation, this child does not have a good relationship with her sister, and it can even be used. The two words turn against each other... After that, Fang Fang lived with Xiao Zhan until one day... Only when she rescued the child with heart disease did I know that she is such a person and has excellent medical skills." Liu Hongguo continued: "According to the investigation, the other party not only discovered a new disease called DSL a few days ago, but from the current perspective Come and cured your son''s illness. According to the staff''s investigation in the hospital, this girl should have had a teacher named D before, but we don''t know the specific information of this teacher. Even in the past life of the other party In the track, I have never found this person..." "But this is most likely because the other party is well hidden, plus the time, the age, the remote orphans living in the countryside, and there is no monitoring equipment, so no one knows about this... Can be obtained from the other party''s hands It is also her luck that she has learned so many skills. It''s just that the students are so good, the other teacher must be even more powerful." Liu Hongguo said calmly: "So I came here to ask you to help me. busy¡­¡­" Chapter 539： spy? Gu Ruyun probably never imagined that because she didn''t want to take other people''s credit on her own, but put the name of Dr. D, who had really discovered DSL disease, on the paper, so that others mistakenly thought that D. The doctor is her teacher. However, this also saved Gu Ruyun a lot of trouble in the future. Father Xiao sat on the sofa, frowning slightly, "Help? What help? Do you want me to tell this child to ask her to invite that teacher out of the mountain? Or do you have any other plans?" "I want this child to find her teacher to see my father." Liu Hongguo looked at Father Xiao with a solemn face, "I have seen all the powerful doctors before, but all of them said that my father is no longer available. The way to stick to it, his condition has not been very good these days... He was able to rely on nutrient solution to maintain it before, but this morning, he was in a coma. " Like Father Xiao, Liu Hongguo was also a fierce general in the army. Although he was in high power, his body was very weak. Therefore, after Liu Hongguo was able to take charge of himself, the old man retired early, but even with the help of a doctor Conditioning, there is still no way to make up for the empty bones. At that time, Mrs. Liu married early and gave birth to Liu Hongguo when she was a teenager. Now, Mrs. Liu has just passed the threshold of 79 years old. People like them, usually as long as they are properly maintained, plus so many doctors help with care and treatment, they usually have no problem living around 90 years old. But Mrs. Liu died so early. Father Xiao also knew about Mrs. Liu''s affairs, he frowned and looked at Liu Hongguo, "Although the other party didn''t seem to have any problems when you checked, can you guarantee that she is really fine? Is it someone else who set you up? Have you thought about what to do then?" "No! I firmly believe in the fact that I believe." Liu Hongguo said calmly: "The reason why I didn''t rush her to help the old man in the past two months was because I was worried that such a situation would happen. During the time, I not only sent people to investigate her situation, but also instructed those people to pay attention to her movements at all times... During this period of time, she did not have any changes, not even the Xiao family gate..." If not, he must have known that Xiao Zhan''s body had recovered. "So I trust my judgment!" Liu Hongguo said seriously: "If I''m really blind and don''t know people clearly, then I will definitely solve this trouble myself!" Liu Hongguo said so, but in fact he believed in his own judgment. He felt that Gu Ruyun was not the most important reason for the enemy''s spy, not only because of his investigation these days, but also because of Gu Ruyun''s amazing song. Medicine. With such superb medical skills, no matter which country he is in, he is a top talent. If this is a spy sent by another country, maybe he has to be grateful to the other party for being so stupid to send such a talent to him! As long as their own people can learn such medical skills, let alone a spy, even if they are an enemy, he will accept it! Chapter 540： ask for something 2 Nowadays, with social progress and scientific development, China, which was originally a poor country, has become a big country that everyone praises today. It is not short of money, not short of power, what it lacks is talent, and what it lacks is technology! Especially this kind of obvious advance, they have no way to study the technology thoroughly! If the techniques revealed by Gu Ruyun are just to take a look, then the machine can analyze it and come to a conclusion and re-create it. Liu Hongguo does not need to spend so long to investigate Gu Ruyun, and he has not even been able to complete it. When she knew Gu Ruyun''s details, she was allowed to enter Liu''s house to help Mrs. Liu treat her illness. "You''re right..." Father Xiao nodded solemnly, "Although what you said sounds very suspicious, it is impossible for ordinary college students to achieve such medical skills, but I also trust my son''s judgment!" But Father Xiao finally let out a long sigh: "It''s impossible for two people who have been facing each other for so long without showing any flaws in each other, so I believe in my son''s vision! Since it is the one he brought home, I trust his eyesight!" "But wasn''t this kid a fake marriage before? Why did he bring someone back in a blink of an eye?" Father Xiao thought of the gorgeous girl standing beside his son he had just seen downstairs. No. And this stinky boy didn''t even tell him that he was getting married. He just thought that the two were fake marriages and didn''t make any other preparations. "I only found out a few days ago that Xiao Zhan''s kid was actually using the name of marriage to trap a girl. But from today''s point of view, the relationship between the two should be very good..." Liu Hongguo smiled Laughing, thinking of the news he heard before he came, Liu Hongguo''s face became serious again: "So I came here this time to ask the other party to help me see the old man. The old man''s body can''t be dragged on like this any longer." "Okay, I see." Father Xiao nodded, "I''ll call someone over." Father Xiao stood up, walked to the door, opened the door and waved at the soldier who had been standing not far away, and asked him to call Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan up. Xiao Zhan, who was chatting with his brother in the restaurant downstairs, received the news. He looked at Gu Ruyun and at the soldier standing next to him who let them go up, and asked, "What''s the matter? Why does my dad do this? Suddenly call us up?" and¡­¡­ Or let Gu Ruyun go up with him? Xiaobing shook his head to indicate that he did not know. "Okay, since your dad asked you to go up, then you can go up. We''ll just wait downstairs." Mother Xiao pushed her son and told him to go up quickly. Xiao''s father''s status is there, and there are often many things that need to be discussed with them. Xiao Zhan used to be a frequent visitor to the study. Xiao Zhan nodded, and Qianzhi Gu Ruyun walked behind the soldier and followed the soldier to the second floor. Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun pushed open the door, saw Father Xiao and Liu Hongguo sitting in front of the coffee table, greeted them respectfully, and asked about Father Xiao asking him to come up. Since he was at home, Xiao Zhan was not as serious as he was in the army, but Gu Ruyun looked at Liu Hongguo subconsciously. She found that the eyes of the person in front of her had been staying on her body, and she didn''t know what was going on. Chapter 541： ask for something 3 "Cough, cough, Dad, is there anything you want to come to us? Look at your serious faces, do you have anything important to tell us?" Xiao Zhan sat in front of the coffee table generously, his eyes on the He glanced around his father and Liu Hongguo, but finally put it back on Xiao''s father and asked. "There is indeed something that needs to be discussed with you, to be precise, with your daughter-in-law." Father Xiao nodded, his eyes fixed on Gu Ruyun. The same is true for Liu Hongguo next to him. The two elders looked at Gu Ruyun in unison, and Xiao Zhan raised his brows. It had been a long time since his father looked at their juniors with such serious eyes. "Dad, if you have anything to say, just say it directly." Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun, his heart moved, and he vaguely guessed what was going on. It''s just that he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he waited for Father Xiao and Liu Hongguo to mention this matter first. Gu Ruyun was just an ordinary orphan, the only thing that could make his father and Liu Hongguo miss him was his superb medical skills. "It''s like this, I want to ask you to help treat a patient." Liu Hongguo turned his eyes to Gu Ruyun, and said with a serious face, "I have seen you helping a child with congenital heart disease before, and I know this time. The reason why Xiao Zhan was able to stand up is the reason why you helped heal. So here I want to solemnly invite Gu Ruyun to help heal my father!" Gu Ruyun didn''t speak, and looked up at Liu Hongguo from top to bottom. The man in front of him was obviously already fifty or sixty years old. Even with black hair on his head, he still couldn''t slow down the other''s age. Gu Ruyun pondered in his heart to see the other person''s appearance, the father of the person in front of him must be at least seventy or eighty years old. "Did you seek help from other doctors before? What kind of disease does the other party need me to help with?" Gu Ruyun did not take a single sip, and directly agreed to Liu Hongguo''s request. She thought about it before speaking. Judging from the attitudes of Xiao Zhan and Xiao''s father, the identity of the person in front of him is definitely not simple. Since he wanted to live on the other side''s stall, Gu Ruyun didn''t plan to reject him directly. Now Gu Ruyun can also guess that the news in newspapers and magazines a few days ago was overwhelming. I''m afraid it was the person in front of him who deliberately asked someone to let him out, in order to Want her to help heal his father. "I can''t tell the specific symptoms for a while now, but in a word, it''s all because of overwork when you were young that your body was depleted, and that''s why the problem occurred so early." Liu Hongguo said earnestly. He told Gu Ruyun about the matter of Mr. Liu from the beginning to the end in detail, focusing on the fact that Mr. Liu was not feeling well and was hospitalized a few days ago, but he did not mention the matter that the old man was in a coma this morning. Gu Ruyun nodded, she also knew a lot about what Liu Hongguo said, "I already understand all the things you said, but I can''t guarantee that I can save people... I need to see patients. Only after the specific situation can we draw a conclusion. If you are in a hurry, I can go to the hospital with you to see him now, if the situation is not very urgent, then you can send someone to drive to pick me up tomorrow morning. " "I hope Miss Gu can go to the hospital with me today. The hospital is not far away, in the military region hospital next to the military region compound!" Chapter 542： Military District Hospital This is the first time Gu Ruyun has come to the military compound. Naturally, he does not know the terrain here and the surrounding streets and buildings, but Xiao Zhan is very clear about all this. He nodded and said to Gu Ruyun: "From us It takes less than 20 minutes to walk to the nearby military hospital, and we can go there after we have eaten.¡± "That''s right, you have come all the way from Qingliu City. Haven''t you eaten yet? Miss Gu eat first, and then come with me." Liu Hongguo looked at the time on the wall, politely. said to Gu Ruyi. Even at this time, Liu Hongguo was anxious, but he couldn''t let people go to the hospital after a long journey from Qingliu City without even eating dinner, right? "No problem, I''ll go with you later." Gu Ruyun nodded, not to mention that Liu Hongguo''s status was there, and she was not allowed to refuse. Just saying that Gu Ruyun''s former status was there, she would not refuse such a person. A man with warrior medals all over his body. Gu Ruyun''s mental power just swept Liu Hongguo''s body, and she could feel that there were at least three nails on Liu Hongguo''s body, which were the aids used to fix the bones after they were broken. "If that''s the case, then Lao Liu, you should have dinner with us too." Father Xiao greeted Liu Hongguo. "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Liu Hongguo came in a hurry, and he didn''t eat dinner. He only heard his subordinates say that Xiao Zhan and his party came out of the airport and returned to the Xiao family''s old house, and he hurriedly drove away. come over. The Xiao family''s dinner was joined by Liu Hongguo. Although the crowd was lively, they were a little cautious, but Yangzi and the others seemed particularly excited. Originally, I was very happy to see one idol, but now I see the second one, and I am so happy that it is about to turn the sky! After Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan, and Liu Hongguo had finished their dinner, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao gave two orders to communicate with Liu Hongguo, Xiao Zhan, and Gu Ruyun to the military hospital not far away. ... As the capital of China, there are three military district hospitals in Kyoto City, and the military district hospital on the side of the military district compound is the largest military hospital with the best equipment and the best doctors among the three military district hospitals. As soon as Gu Ruyun stepped into the hospital, he felt a distinctly different atmosphere from Qingliu City People''s Hospital. The atmosphere here is more rigorous and efficient, with a strong military style that Gu Ruyun is most familiar with. She raised her eyebrows and followed Liu Hongguo and her father Xiao in the elevator to the intensive care unit on the top floor. The other''s father seemed to be very ill. He was busy going back and forth every day, and the expressions on everyone''s faces were very serious. There was a smile on the face, and when someone saw Liu Hongguo and Xiao''s father, they immediately stepped forward and talked to Liu Hongguo about Mrs. Liu. Gu Ruyun took a careful look at the other party. This is a doctor with white hair in his sixties or seventies. Although he looks quite old, the other party is very energetic. He wears a white coat and works on him. The whole suit was obedient, like wearing a white military uniform, and behind the doctor, there were two other doctors who were around 30 years old. "Doctor Xu, tell me about my father''s specific condition. This Dr. Gu was specially hired by me to help my father see a doctor, so I have to trouble Dr. Xu for some things." Liu Hongguo pointed his finger at Gu Ruyun introduced to Xu Jianguo, who was full of white hair in front of him. Chapter 543： Introduce the condition As the vice president of the military region hospital, Xu Jianguo''s medical skills naturally needless to say, not to mention the number one in the entire hospital, at least among the top five people in the entire military region hospital. For Xu Jianguo, there are countless patients who need to receive every day on weekdays. The identities of these patients are naturally high and low, but recently, Xu Jianguo has almost always put all his energy on the old man of the Liu family. The original status of the grandfather of the Liu family was unusual. Coupled with the special status of Liu Hongguo now, the doctors in the entire military hospital did not dare to neglect each other. Several powerful doctors needed to come up to check on the old grandfather every day. However, the old man''s physical function is still deteriorating. In such a situation, Liu Hongguo recruited many powerful doctors from outside. Every time Xu Jianguo re-introduces the old man''s condition for these doctors, I want to hear what opinions these doctors will have? Then work with these doctors to discuss new treatment options. Xu Jianguo thought that he had long been accustomed to all this. But I didn''t expect this time... Xu Jianguo''s eyes twitched fiercely. Xu Jianguo looked at this beautiful girl who was in her early 20s, frowned slightly, and said with a tangled face: "Mr. Liu, did you say something wrong just now?... This one seems a little too old. Are you small?" The industry of doctors is almost an industry in which technology is determined by age. Ordinary top three hospitals, if you want to be a doctor in it, you have to graduate with a doctoral degree, not to mention their military region hospital. Therefore, in their hospital, it is rare that there are two out of ten clinicians under the age of 30, let alone a girl as young as this one! Especially those with good skills like them, they are at least 40 years old. In the past, the doctors brought by Chief Liu were at least in their 50s, but this time...why are they so young? Liu Hongguo glanced at Xu Jianguo and knew what the old man was thinking. He nodded and explained, "I didn''t say anything wrong just now. This Doctor Gu is the doctor I brought to see my father this time." "But the chief...isn''t this one too young?" Xu Jianguo was still hesitant. I''m afraid that the little girl in front of me is not here to see a doctor, but to make trouble. I don''t know how such a shrewd person as the chief can be blinded by such a little girl in front of him. Xu Jianguo secretly sighed in his heart, and sure enough, it was because of concern that he was in chaos! Seeing the tangled face of Dr. Xu in front of her, Gu Ruyun couldn''t bear to embarrass such an old man. She took two steps forward and said, "Doctor Xu, you don''t have to worry so much... I just went to see Mrs. Liu. It''s just, I won''t do anything to the old man, you don''t have to worry, I will eat the old man." "That''s fine." Xu Jianguo saw Chief Liu and Chief Xiao beside him nodding, he sighed, and waved at Gu Ruyun, "Since you are also here to see a doctor, then I will tell you about the old man. The specific situation. You two go and get the old man''s medical records..." Having said that, Xu Jianguo directed the two apprentices beside him to go to the office to get medical records. Chapter 544： Dont talk nonsense! Due to his special status and serious condition, Mrs. Liu lived alone in the nursing ward. As soon as Gu Ruyun entered the door, he saw three other medical staff in the room, who were closely observing the old man''s physical condition. One of them was giving the old man an injection, and the other was recording the current heartbeat and blood pressure. They all had serious faces, and when they saw Liu Hongguo coming in, they just nodded and continued to work on their own affairs. Gu Ruyun walked to the bed and looked at the comatose old man on the hospital bed. The other person''s face was pale, and there was obviously a blue-black mark on the Yintang. People often like to see Yintang to understand a person''s physical condition, because it is here. At the Yintang between the eyebrows, there is the Palace of Life. This is the area where the Lung Meridian passes. If the Yintang has a different color, it means that there is a problem with the person''s lungs. As the saying goes, when the lungs fail and the body fails, a person cannot even keep breathing smoothly, and fresh oxygen cannot be delivered to all parts of the human body. Gu Ruyun frowned and reached out to feel the pulse of the other party. The old man''s wrists were dry and weak, and at first glance he knew that he was malnourished. With his thin pulse, Gu Ruyun could almost instantly tell that the old man in front of him was in a coma due to the aging and exhaustion of all the organs in his body. Gu Ruyun squinted his eyes, this old lady Liu knew at a glance that he didn''t take care of his body when he was young, and when he was older, he never had a moment of rest. His body is like a lamp withered out of oil, showing the appearance of the five declines of heaven and man. It''s not impossible to save such a person, but it will take a long time to recuperate, and I am afraid that even if she tries her best, she will not be able to prolong her life. Gu Ruyun frowned and thought about it, intending to give Liu Hongguo a conservative figure, "Mr. Liu, it is very troublesome for Mr. Liu to treat this disease. Mr. Liu did not suffer from physical problems because of his illness, but because of Mr. Liu. Because of the aging and failure of all its own organs, it is like a person''s body is overdrawn, and even if it is to be rescued, it is very difficult." "What Dr. Gu means... Even you can''t heal my father?" Liu Hongguo didn''t care that Gu Ruyun called him Mr. Liu, but because of what Gu Ruyun said afterward, it was as if his heart was pinched by an invisible big hand. . "It can be said that there is no way, or there is a way." Gu Ruyun thought about his words, "I can''t make Mr. Liu''s body return to a young state again, but I can find a way to stimulate the vitality of Mr. Liu''s body... ¡­¡± "Doctor Gu, what do you mean?" Liu Hongguo frowned slightly, he didn''t quite understand what Gu Ruyun said. Gu Ruyun glanced at Liu Hongguo, "What I mean is... I can''t let the old man live for another ten years, but it will be fine for five or six years. If you take care of it properly, you will be in a good mood on weekdays, and you will strictly follow my requirements. , maybe it can be extended to about eight or nine years of life." "What eight or nine years?! What are you kidding?! Little girl, don''t just talk nonsense!" Xu Jianguo, who had been holding back his speech all the time, couldn''t help it now, he really didn''t say anything. The way to let this little girl stand in the ward and talk nonsense! Chapter 545： When youre young, dont talk nonsense Liu Hongguo has outstanding medical skills and has always been very confident in his own judgment. Even among other famous doctors at home and abroad, Liu Hongguo does not think that he is much worse than them. He is the top expert in this field, especially since he has been the attending doctor of Mrs. Liu for seven or eight years. As for Mr. Liu''s physical condition, he cannot be more clear. According to Liu Hongguo and other doctors'' discussions, they felt that even with today''s most advanced technology, Mrs. Liu would only have a lifespan of more than a month at most, and during this time, Mrs. Liu would probably be in such a coma. state. The little girl in front of me who came out of nowhere, as soon as she opened her mouth, she said to Chief Liu that she could live another five or six years, 1989, is this not a joke? ! If this little girl can''t be cured and throws the pot to their hospital, will the reputation of their hospital still be lost? ! The most important thing is that this is simply rhetoric! If Chief Liu believed it, wouldn''t the entire hospital be turned upside down? ! Xu Jianguo frowned and his face was ugly, "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense when you are young, although I just introduced the old man''s condition to you, but you have not even read the medical records, you are just talking nonsense, isn''t it a bit unreasonable? Is it right? Let¡¯s practice medicine, let¡¯s not say anything else, we can¡¯t talk nonsense and talk nonsense! As doctors, we have to be responsible for every patient!¡± Gu Ruyun glanced at Xu Jianguo, then slowly withdrew his gaze, "Everyone has their own way of seeing a doctor, and Dr. Xu has his own way of seeing a doctor, and he doesn''t need to be added to me, because this method is like a method for me. It''s tasteless...it''s totally unnecessary." Gu Ruyun was very clear about Xu Jianguo''s worries. In fact, she had already found out when she had just felt the pulse. If Liu Hongguo could find her three months to six months in advance and come to help him now, it would not be a problem for Mrs. Liu to extend her life by ten years. difficult. As a new human with a lifespan of at least 280 years old, 80 years old is almost equivalent to about 22 years old today. It''s a pity that the technology is outdated, and many drugs cannot be prepared. Even if they are prepared, they are far from the original efficacy. Therefore, Gu Ruyun can''t guarantee that she can prolong the life of Mrs. Liu by ten years. "You!..." Xu Jianguo was so angry at Gu Ruyun''s attitude that he couldn''t speak, but as an elder, he couldn''t quarrel with the younger generation, so he could only turn his head to look at Liu Hongguo, "Mr. Liu, you can''t be a fool. Let the little girl in front of you just mess around! According to our estimation, the old man should have another month or so, if this little girl is allowed to mess around at will... The old man''s body may not be able to withstand the toss!" Liu Hongguo frowned, reached out and rubbed his swollen brows, glanced at Xu Jianguo, and finally turned his head to fix his gaze on Gu Ruyun. Compared with the veteran doctors in the military hospital, who have known each other for more than ten years, Liu Hongguo still believes in Gu Ruyun, who has created miracles. If the news that Doudou was cured had caused Liu Hongguo''s scale to tilt towards Gu Ruyun by 60%, then after Liu Hongguo saw Xiao Zhan standing up, the scale in Liu Hongguo''s heart had already tilted towards Gu Ruyun by 95%! "Doctor Gu, can you tell me about your treatment plan?" Liu Hongguo said to Gu Ruyun. Chapter 546： treat Gu Ruyun nodded, ignoring Xu Jianguo who was about to jump in a hurry next to him, and said to Liu Hongguo, "My treatment plan is very simple, Mrs. Liu knew at a glance that it was due to the excessive consumption of physical functions over the years, coupled with age. , Every organ in the body has begun to age, which is why it has become what it is today." "As the saying goes, the old man''s condition can''t be cured like an ordinary young man in a day or two... So I plan to stimulate the old man''s acupuncture points today, let the old man wake up first, and then Stimulate the old man''s stomach to calm down, and later you can have someone prepare some rice porridge and put it here. When the old man wakes up, he should want to eat." Gu Ruyun said lightly. However, the whole room seemed to explode suddenly, not to mention Xu Jianguo this time, even Liu Hongguo and Father Xiao both stared at Gu Ruyun with wide-eyed surprise. Mrs. Liu fell into a coma this morning. No one can determine when Mrs. Liu will wake up. Other doctors have judged that Mrs. Liu will not wake up again in the near future. She can only keep it simple and basic. Human behavior, the other party may be unconscious for a long time. This is also the reason why Liu Hongguo hurriedly wanted to find Gu Ruyun for help. But¡­¡­ Speaking of eating. This is different! Because Mr. Liu has no appetite all the year round, he has not eaten any food for three months and a half recently. Every time he needs a gastric tube to eat a small amount of food, but the gastric tube is very uncomfortable, and the old man is not willing Something was inserted at the moment, so in the later period, the old man lived almost entirely on nutrition needles. However, the little girl in front of her actually said that the old man will think about eating when he wakes up! This this this this! This is too surprising! "Xiao Gu, this is not a joke. You said that the old man will wake up today, I believe it! But you said that the old man will want to eat tonight... This is too..." The latter sentence, Liu Hong Guo didn''t know what to say. He was even surprised that Gu Ruyun''s name was changed to Xiao Gu. "Mr. Liu, don''t worry about this matter. I already know Mr. Liu''s condition very well. If Mr. Liu agrees, I can start helping with the treatment now." Gu Ruyun nodded and said seriously. Liu Hongguo was silent for two seconds, then nodded solemnly, "If that''s the case, then I will trouble you." "You''re welcome." Gu Ruyun nodded rudely, took the other party''s thanks, she took out the silver needle she had prepared on her body from her pocket, and said, "If you want to see me administer the needle, stand by the side. That''s fine, but...I hope you don''t bother me." Speaking of which, Gu Ruyun winked at Xiao Zhan, she always felt that if there was no Xiao Zhan to take care of her, maybe the doctor next to him surnamed Xu and his two apprentices would come to trouble her in the middle. Xiao Zhan nodded to show his understanding. The slender silver needles flickered coldly under the incandescent lamp. Gu Ruyun lifted the quilt of Mrs. Xu, revealing the dry and thin upper body of the old man. Looking at the knife wound on the opponent''s body, which was slashed diagonally from the left shoulder to the right waist, Gu Ruyun had nothing to do with it. Without hesitation, he put down the silver needle in his hand! Chapter 547： Bullshit! In the entire ward, everyone looked at Gu Ruyun, and their eyes were fixed on Gu Ruyun''s body. Even the movements of Gu Ruyun''s hands seemed as graceful and beautiful as butterflies wearing flowers, but everyone''s hearts were lifted because of this. up. Especially Xu Jianguo, the whole person''s face is particularly ugly, it looks like the whole person has been thrown into the ink tank, it is not black. Xu Jianguo pointed at Gu Ruyun, and said nonsense in his mouth, "Naughty, this is too nonsense! The age of this little girl seems to be at most twenty-three or four, and she is so old that her hair has not grown, how dare you let her be in the old man''s place. What about the needle on the body? The action of the needle is good-looking, yes, but what if the needle is in the wrong place?!" "The old man was lying in a coma on the hospital bed, unable to move or speak. Even if the wrong acupuncture point was punctured, the old man felt unwell, and even aggravated the condition. The question, what should I do? If something goes wrong, what should I do?" "How can you do this? This is clearly irresponsible to the patient! How can the old man''s body stand up to the toss now?!" Xu Jianguo was born as the vice president of the military hospital, so he naturally knew about Liu Hongguo and Xiao Xiao. Father''s status. It stands to reason that Xu Jianguo can only provide for such a character and cannot offend him. But the doctor''s benevolence, Xu Jianguo really can''t stand it anymore! He has no way of imagining that the patient in his hands will one day be reduced to the point of being spoiled for experiments by others! This is a living person! It''s not a guinea pig that was dissected on the operating table. How can this be handled casually? Therefore, even in front of Liu Hongguo and Xiao''s father, Xu Jianguo couldn''t bear it any longer, and he started to question loudly, with a sad face, as if someone deliberately murdered him in front of him! certainly¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun''s actions at this time, for Xu Jianguo, isn''t that the same as murder? Xu Jianguo was so excited that he wanted to stop Gu Ruyun and continue the acupuncture. However, Xiao Zhan is the kind of guy who eats rice, even if his body has not fully recovered, but Xu Jianguo is in his 60s. old man. Xiao Zhan blocked it casually. Compared to Xu Jianguo, who had to stop Gu Ruyun even if he lost his white coat, the two students who followed Xu Jianguo were not so decisive. Anxious, but don''t know what to do. I want to go forward to help the teacher stop Xiao Zhan, and I want to stop the teacher not to meddle in his own business. During the tangled process of these few people, Mrs. Liu, who was lying on the hospital bed, had been turned into a hedgehog by Gu Ruyun. Hundreds of silver needles on her body were dizzy under the light of the white flag, and even Mrs. Liu was dizzy. Dozens of roots were tied to his head. In front of him was the pitiful appearance of his father being tied into a hedgehog, and in his ears was Xu Jianguo''s inappropriate voice. Liu Hongguo looked anxiously at his father on the bed, and then at Xu Jianguo, who had been stopped by Xiao Zhan, took a deep breath, and asked Gu Ruyun with a face full of anxiety, "Xiao Gu, what is this? , How long will it take my father to wake up?!" Chapter 548： wake up "That''s right, Xiao Gu, how long does it take for this old man to wake up?" Father Xiao, who had never spoken in the ward, also frowned and asked. Although he has a daughter-in-law inexplicably, the daughter-in-law is always a daughter-in-law, and no matter what, she is also a member of their Xiao family. In case this treatment fails or any other accident occurs, even if Liu Hongguo doesn''t say it, he will definitely have some thoughts in his heart. His old colleagues knew it, but the Xiao family couldn''t refuse what was in front of them. "It won''t take long to wake up." Gu Ruyun said lightly, looking at Xu Jianguo who was still chatting with Xiao Zhan next to him. Gu Ruyun sighed deeply from the bottom of his heart, this old man''s professionalism is quite good, but he is a bit old-fashioned and likes to judge everything with common sense. What ordinary people can''t do, no one else in this world can do. Seeing Gu Ruyun''s understatement, both Liu Hongguo and Xiao''s father frowned and asked anxiously, "Little Gu, it''s not long since you said it, how long is it? Can you tell us more about it?" "It won''t be long..." Gu Ruyun frowned and let out a long sigh. Just as he was about to answer this question, he told Liu Hongguo that the old lady should wake up at ten o''clock in a few minutes. Suddenly-- There were weak and slight coughing sounds in the ward. Liu Hongguo''s eyes widened and he immediately turned to look at his father on the bed, and said excitedly: "Dad, you are awake! You are finally awake! Do you know that you were in a coma before? Now, how worried I am!" The old man coughed and tried to sit up, but found that his body was covered with silver needles, and even his head was covered with dense silver needles. Mrs. Liu glared at his son and scolded: "Look at you, kid. You look hopeless, you are such a big person, and you can''t even withstand such a little wind and rain. I really doubt whether you are the seed of my Liu family!" "Dad, what are you talking about?!" Being scolded by his father like this, Liu Hongguo could hardly laugh or cry. "Why do you think I''m ugly? Because I''m ugly, so don''t listen! You''re busy outside all day long, and you don''t know what you''re doing, so you don''t have time to accompany me, the old man." Mrs. Liu was dissatisfied He pouted and stared at his son with dissatisfaction, looking even more angry than Liu Hongguo. "Mr. Liu, you''re not feeling well right now, so you''d better lie down first. You haven''t pulled out the silver needles on your body. You can move around at will, but there will be problems." Gu Ruyun took two steps forward with a smile, not caring at all. The surprised eyes of the people around him reminded him. "Yes, yes! Dad, don''t move around casually. This is Dr. Gu. I specially found a doctor for you. Dr. Gu''s medical skills are very good. You will be able to recover this time. When you come back from the hospital, Home, I let the children of Mao Mao stay with you at home every day!" Liu Hongguo showed a real smile to his father. Grandpa Liu has a total of four sons and seven or eight grandchildren. However, even Grandpa Liu can''t escape. The younger son and the eldest grandson are the curse of life. Therefore, although Mrs. Liu likes her grandchildren, she is also afraid that these grandchildren will often accompany her in the hospital and contract other diseases. Chapter 549： You want to starve me! On weekdays, even Liu Hongguo repeatedly explained to the old man, saying that the environment of the military hospital is very good, and there will never be any problems. The old man is still worried about this, grandson, come to the hospital every day to accompany him. But when he heard that his body was able to recover and was discharged from the hospital, the old man was still happy with the corners of his eyes bent, but the expression on his face was still stern, and he even said coldly: "Don''t lie to me, kid, last time. You also told me what you said, but after talking for a long time, I still stayed in the hospital and couldn''t go back." After Mrs. Liu said this, he snorted coldly at his son, but the whole person followed Gu Ruyun''s words and lay down on the bed quietly, waiting for Gu Ruyun''s next treatment. The needles pierced all over the body. Although it didn''t hurt, it still made people feel a little nervous. After taking two glances, Mrs. Liu turned his eyes away from the silver needles on his chest. . Looking at it like this, he felt that he was going to get goosebumps all over his body! Here, Gu Ruyun has already started to pull the needle for Mrs. Liu. When a silver needle was pierced in, it was horrifying, and when it was pulled out, it didn''t make others feel much better. Although Mrs. Liu couldn''t feel the pain, the old man still turned around and looked to the other side. Facing the scene in front of him, Xu Jianguo and the other medical staff in the room opened their mouths one after another, speechless in surprise. The gaze that looked at Gu Ruyun seemed to be watching, like a prehistoric monster! Especially Xu Jianguo, others don''t know the specific situation of Mr. Liu, but as the doctor in charge of Mr. Liu for so many years, how can he not know the current physical condition of Mr. Liu. The old man is now clearly at the end of his force, not to mention talking so much with others after waking up, even waking up and opening his eyes, this is very difficult! To know! After Mrs. Liu fell into a coma this morning, she was rescued twice! In the middle, the old man''s heart stopped beating twice, and almost all the medical staff''s heartbeats stopped along with it! "This, this, this..." Xu Jianguo pointed at Mrs. Liu, speechless, and looked at Gu Ruyun with a look of confusion and shock. Seeing the current Xu Jianguo, several people did not disturb Gu Ruyun''s movements. Xiao Zhan lifted his eyelids, took two steps back, and stood on the other side of Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun moved quickly, and the silver needles on Mrs. Liu''s body were quickly pulled out. Seeing that the silver needles on his body had been cleaned up, Mrs. Liu covered the quilt and was about to talk to his son. In other words, inquire about your own condition. Then I heard a gurgling sound that resounded throughout the ward and entered the ears of everyone! Reaching out his hand on his stomach, facing everyone''s astonished eyes, the old man blushed and cursed at his son: "You little bastard, why haven''t you prepared food for me?! You still want to starve me to death? Go and quickly prepare food for me, I haven''t eaten for many days, why didn''t you think about it at all?!" The Backbone Man Liu Hongguo: "..." The chief''s joke was not so good-looking. Several people in the room, including Xiao Zhan, all touched their noses and pretended to look at the other side of the window, as if they had not heard the old man''s rebuke to the chief. Chapter 550： I eat braised pork Others in the room were afraid of Liu Hongguo, but Father Xiao and Gu Ruyun were not afraid. Father Xiao said to Liu Hongguo with a smile: "It seems that the old man''s spirit has recovered for the most part. I have just called to inform them and asked them to bring some light rice porridge." "It''s still Lao Xiao, you think carefully. The old man has just woken up, his stomach is not good, and light rice porridge is perfect." Liu Hongguo was not angry after being reprimanded by his father, but nodded with a smile. Putting it on Gu Ruyun''s body, both eyes were fixed on the silver needle on the other''s hand that was flying towards his father. Where was he still in the mood to think about rice porridge or not? Therefore, Liu Hongguo was completely unprepared for this. Liu Hongguo is in a good mood now, and the smiles on his face are getting more and more, completely unlike his usual serious office appearance. But the old man was half lying on the bed, but the boss was not happy. He snorted coldly and said dissatisfiedly to his son: "What''s the matter with plain rice porridge?! Men should eat meat and drink heavily... Now I''m sick and I don''t have to drink alcohol, but you have to give me meat. Get some!" "Dad! What are you talking about?" Liu Hongguo looked at his father Xiao awkwardly, then turned to his father and said, "You haven''t eaten well for more than three months before, and you rely on the hospital''s nutrition every day. The function of the stomach must have degenerated by most of the time, how can it be possible to eat meat so quickly? When something goes wrong, what should I do?!¡± "You stay in the hospital for a few days, wait for Dr. Gu to help with conditioning for a few days, and when you go home, I will let the family prepare your favorite braised pork for you!" Liu Hongguo assured his father again and again. Gu Ruyun looked at the warm interaction between the father and son of the Liu family, and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, you must be very clear about your body. Your body was depleted before, so during this time you want to It will take a lot of energy to prepare it well... I''m afraid you still have to quit such greasy food like braised pork." "Dad... If that''s the case, then let''s eat this braised pork later..." After hearing what Gu Ruyun said, Liu Hongguo looked at his father in embarrassment. Now Liu Hongguo has become one of the loyal supporters of Gu Ruyun''s medical skills! There are many powerful doctors in the military hospital, but none of these doctors could wake his father from the coma. There wasn''t even a way to get his father''s appetite up when he was awake. Now that he saw Gu Ruyun, he rescued Mrs. Liu from the coma in two or three times, and asked his father to take the initiative to ask for something to eat. Liu Hongguo was extremely grateful for his decision to invite people here. "Hey! I said you little girl, why are you such a disappointment? After all, wait for me to have a meal of braised pork before you tell this stinky boy!" Mrs. Liu waved his hand and said a little unhappy. He hasn''t eaten for a long time, what''s wrong with wanting to eat meat? ! Before at home, he often ate meat in large chunks and drank heavily! At that time, no one dared to stop him from eating meat! Gu Ruyun looked at Grandpa Liu with a smile, and one sentence immediately made Grandpa Liu''s eyes light up! "Although I can''t let Mr. Liu, you eat a big mouthful of pork belly, but I can let you drink wine. Do you think this is a disappointment?" Chapter 551： go home "Alcohol?!" How many years old Mrs. Liu has been, and under the control of the doctor, she has never drank alcohol. When she heard that there was alcohol, how could Mrs. Liu still sit still at this time, and she immediately smiled brightly, "Little girl, you Is this true?! Can you really make me drink?!" "Yes!" Gu Ruyun nodded. As soon as Xu Jianguo heard this, he immediately wanted to stop Gu Ruyun, and then in the next second, Xu Jianguo remembered the fact that he was slapped in the face by the little girl in front of him, so he closed his mouth tangled. It''s just that Xu Jianguo''s facial expression was distorted and weird. This kind of expression that he wanted to say, but had to hold back, was really funny when he saw it. The two apprentices standing beside Xu Jianguo saw their master''s tangled and strange expression, and it took a lot of effort to hold back the voice that they wanted to laugh out of their throats. "Mr. Liu, your health is not very good, and you can''t take supplements... So you can''t use many medicines. After thinking about it, only food supplements are the most suitable for you... But I don''t know the recipes for food supplements. A lot, so I plan to make a medicinal wine for you, then you can drink a little every day, plus my auxiliary treatment, your body will be able to slowly recover a lot. Then... eat one or two meals of your favorite braised pork occasionally Meat, maybe it''s okay too. But the premise is that you have to cooperate with my treatment." Gu Ruyun said with a smile. Grandpa Liu glanced at Gu Ruyun and sighed, "I knew this wine wasn''t that good, I thought it was some kind of sorghum liquor, but I didn''t expect that what you said was medicinal wine...but that''s fine. Well, it''s better than nothing. It''s not bad that the old man can have a drink before he dies." "Dad, what are you talking about!" Liu Hongguo glanced at his father unhappily. Why does his father keep saying such depressing words? Can''t you be happy? Grandpa Liu has woken up now, and most of the stones in Liu Hongguo''s heart have been removed, and the rest is to ask Gu Ruyun to help with conditioning and treat the old grandfather''s body. After Gu Ruyun and Liu Hongguo and Mrs. Liu discussed, they plan to come to see the old man at 10 o''clock every morning in the future, and treat the old man with acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate the activity of the body''s cells. In addition, Liu Hongguo was also asked to prepare the medicinal materials for making medicinal wine. As for the remuneration mentioned by Liu Hongguo, Gu Ruyun unceremoniously added three more boxes of medicinal materials. Compared with money, Gu Ruyun was more persistent in these medicinal materials. In fact, the main reason is that Liu Hongguo''s status is different. The other party can get a lot of good medicinal materials that cannot be bought with money. Money can still be made, but if I miss this village in front of my eyes, there will be no such store. She doesn''t like it very much either, always bothering Xiao Zhan. Liu Hongguo stayed in the hospital and planned to chat with his father again. He said the last two words. When Mrs. Liu was in poor health a few months ago, he basically lay in the hospital bed every day with his eyes closed, and he was completely in a coma. , but he was in a coma-like state, which made everyone sigh, and Liu Hongguo couldn''t say a word to his father. Now that Mrs. Liu has drank all the porridge and is still in good spirits, Liu Hongguo naturally intends to stay for a while. Father Xiao said a few words to Liu Hongguo, and then took Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun back to Xiao''s house together. It was getting late, and it was not suitable for them to stay in the hospital all the time. Chapter 552： only one room Back at the Xiao family''s old house, Xiao''s mother and Xiao Meizhen walked up to them. "Dad, little brother, younger brother and sister, you are back!" Xiao Meizhen said with a worried face: "When you went out, you didn''t say what was going on? Mom sat at home and worried about you all the time." My little brother just came back, and his **** was still hot. He was called out as soon as he turned his head. Xiao Meizhen and Xiao''s mother said in the emergency room that they were not worried that it was fake. "Yes, Dad, why did you go out just now?" Xiao Jing looked at his father and his younger brother curiously. "You shouldn''t ask about this, so don''t ask more!" Father Xiao waved his hand, "It''s late at night, you should hurry back and rest. You have to go to the military camp tomorrow morning! But Xiao Liu is at home during this time. Don''t worry too much." Father Xiao has always been dignified at home. Even among the younger generation of the Xiao family, Xiao Qirui, the youngest and the most mischievous, is trembling every time he sees Father Xiao, and does not dare to be presumptuous. Hearing his father say that he didn''t ask many questions, Xiao Hongyu and his brothers looked at each other, shrugged, and stopped asking. Instead, they patted his brother Xiao Zhan on the left and right, and straightly said that his brother''s muscles were not in vain, but the same Solid as ever! This made Xiao Zhan quite a bit dumbfounded. "By the way, it is the first time that my younger brother and sister came to the old house today. Logically, I should take my younger brother and sister to the whole old house to have a look. By the way, I should get acquainted with other neighbors who live near our house. It''s just that it''s too late today, and when I come back from get off work tomorrow, I''ll take my younger brother and sister for a walk." Xiao Meizhen stretched out her hand to hold Gu Ruyun''s wrist and said with a smile, "My younger brother and sister, you and Ah Zhan''s brother I have already sent the luggage to your bedroom, it is now more than 10 o''clock in the evening, it is almost 11 o''clock, you and Ah Zhan should wash up and rest early." After saying this, Xiao Meizhen also pushed Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan and asked them to go upstairs to rest. However¡­¡­ It is also at this time... Gu Ruyun only remembered the matter of sleeping tonight. Gu Ruyun: "..." This is very different from the plot she originally planned to sleep in a hotel! She doesn''t even know how to take the other person''s words! "Second, second sister...I wonder if there are other rooms in the house...Can you arrange another bedroom for me?" Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Meizhen, thought for a while, and said with a tangled face. Gu Ruyun''s heartbeat accelerated involuntarily when she thought that she was going to live in the same room with Xiao Zhan and sleep on the same bed. The cheeks, especially, were embarrassed with layers of blush. "Huh? Why? Why does my brother and sister need another bedroom? ... Did my brother and sister quarrel with Ah Zhan?" Xiao Meizhen looked at Gu Ruyun in confusion, and couldn''t understand why the newly married couple Want to live in two separate rooms? Shouldn''t newly married couples be sweet and sticky together every day? This is not quite right! For a time, whether it was Xiao Meizhen, Sister Xiao Xiao Sansao, or even Xiao Hongyu, Xiao Jing, all of them all turned their attention to Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan! Gu Ruyun, who was stared at by a dozen pairs of eyes: "..." Chapter 553： only one room 2 "Hehe, second sister is not like this... We didn''t quarrel." Xiao Zhan broke free from Xiao Hongyu''s comfort, squeezed beside Gu Ruyun, took Gu Ruyun''s hand, and said to everyone present with a smile, "I Everyone knows what happened before.¡± "Even though I was married at that time, it was inconvenient. The two of us lived together... So, I was wronged like clouds." Xiao Zhan said with an embarrassed expression, even this His words were deliberately vague. But with such a vague sentence, everyone present understood the meaning of Xiao Zhan''s words. Isn''t this just saying that he was a patient at the beginning, and something was wrong? "Oh, so that''s how it is." Xiao Meizhen nodded understandingly, showing a kind smile at Gu Ruyun, with a bit of pity for Gu Ruyun in her smile, "It''s not easy for younger siblings these days, in the future, Ah Zhan you. This guy has to treat his younger brother and sister well, he must not go out to mess with flowers and make them unhappy, otherwise I will definitely teach you first when I look back!" "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely treat Ruyun well in the future!" Xiao Zhan held Gu Ruyun tightly, the scorching temperature in his palm almost set Gu Ruyun on fire. In front of everyone, Gu Ruyun''s expression was unbelievably stiff. If it wasn''t for her promise to Master Wei and Xiao Zhan, she would never have revealed her fake marriage with Xiao Zhan. Maybe she would have spoken at this time. Said that he had a real relationship with Xiao Zhan. The temperature of Xiao Zhan''s palm was so hot that Gu Ruyun wanted to withdraw his hand, but Gu Ruyun''s left hand was tightly held by Xiao Zhan. then¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were pushed by the enthusiastic Xiao Meizhen into the room where Xiao Zhan lived. You and Ah Zhan are already husband and wife, even if it was inconvenient before, maybe you are not used to it... But now you should get used to it slowly, I can see that Ah Zhan really likes you... So my sister is here to bless the two of you People, we must grow old together in the future! It''s just that the bed is a little small, so don''t fall off tonight!" Xiao Meizhen said, blinking at Gu Ruyun ambiguous, her younger brother is very popular! Little girl, take good care of it! Gu Ruyun: I can''t smile at all, fake smile.jpg. Xiao Zhan''s room is not very big, the area of ??the whole room is only about 20 to 30 square meters, but the layout of the whole room is very warm and tidy, which is the same as the cold black and white of the Xiao family villa where Xiao Zhan lived before. Different colors. The top and bottom of the room have been dyed with warm beige, and the cabinets and beds in the room are all retro brown series, desks, wardrobes, and various mechanical models placed in glass cabinets, including aircraft tanks and warship guns. Cannons are all things that boys like. And the green bamboo that was placed on the desk by the window sill was slowly stretching its branches and leaves, adding a touch of vitality to the entire room. Xiao Zhan looked a little embarrassedly at the mechanical models placed in the cabinet. These gadgets were still the models he made in junior high school. I thought these things were pretty good when I was a child, but looking at them now, I always feel that how to look at them is naive. Not wanting Gu Ruyun to see his childish side, Xiao Zhan stood up, blocking Gu Ruyun''s sight of the mechanical model, and said rather embarrassedly, "It''s so late now, why don''t you go take a shower first, you should rest later. . . . these things are nothing fancy, just things from my childhood." Chapter 554： sleep in a room 1 "Rest?" Gu Ruyun''s expression froze slightly, but the guy in front of her had to remind her of the things she wanted to ignore. Gu Ruyun glared at Xiao Zhan fiercely and said, "Why didn''t you tell me before you came? We need to sleep in the same room? You should have told me earlier... so that I can go outside earlier. Book a hotel!" What if they didn''t even live in the same room as a couple? Gu Ruyun''s expression was obviously vicious at this time, and even the tone of voice was a little angry, but Gu Ruyun''s appearance at this time fell into Xiao Zhan''s eyes, it was clearly shy and timid, and his face was like a peach blossom. Gu Ruyun''s soft and white appearance looks like a delicious white-pink spring peach, I can''t wait for people to swallow it! Especially the pair of eyes that were bright and bright, like stars, and the long eyelashes that were curled and curled, really made Xiao Zhan''s heart numb. "What are you looking at, why didn''t you answer when I asked you?" Gu Ruyun was a little annoyed, what happened to Xiao Zhan in front of him? Why didn''t he answer when she asked him? "Cough, cough, cough!" Xiao Zhan coughed twice, touched his nose in embarrassment, and smiled at Gu Ruyun: "Sorry, I forgot about this... We should go directly to my Xicheng District by car. The house over there... We''ll move there tomorrow, and then I''ll ask the driver to take us there." Xiao Zhan had a good attitude in admitting his mistake. Gu Ruyun couldn''t keep holding on to the other party, so he could only give Xiao Zhan a stern look. Speaking of this, she could only blame herself for not asking clearly before. Gu Ruyun sighed and said to Xiao Zhan: "Forget it, I don''t blame you for this, in fact, I am also responsible, I should have asked about the situation here earlier, and such a thing will not happen today. " "Then how should we rest tonight?" Xiao Zhan thought for a while, looked at the only big bed in his room, and then looked at the only desk and chair left in his room, "Well...you go to bed tonight, I''ll sleep It''s on the desk." The house on the Xiao family''s side was built a long time ago. Whether it is Xiao Zhan or Xiao Zhan''s other brothers and sisters, everyone''s bedroom is the same as when they were still studying. Even if Xiao Meizhen got married, the layout of the room did not change much. This is mainly because of the brothers of the Xiao family, each of whom has their own home. Apart from occasionally staying here for a few days with Father Xiao, most of them still live in their own home on weekdays. It is precisely because of this that although everyone in the house has their own bedrooms, no one has spent much effort to renovate them. Gu Ruyun remembered the little bed that Xiao Meizhen had reminded herself before, and subconsciously looked at the bed in Xiao Zhan''s room. Just now, she was only looking at the other furnishings in the whole room. The bed just glanced roughly and then jumped over. , now take a closer look. This bed is indeed quite small, only about 1.5 meters wide. It is fine to sleep one person on weekdays, but it is very crowded to sleep two people. Chapter 555： sleep in a room 2 Gu Ruyun looked at the bed in the room, couldn''t hold back his temper, and glared at Xiao Zhan again. Xiao Zhan touched his nose awkwardly: "..." Can you blame him for the small bed? When he slept alone in the past, such a big bed was enough... Not to mention, didn''t he say that he sleeps on a desk? Why is this girl still angry? It is winter now, even if there is heating in the room, it is not suitable to sleep on the ground, but it is still ok to sleep on the table and barely support one night, this little girl should not be excited and want him to sleep in on the ground? Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan, but said nothing, took out his own toiletries from the suitcase, and decided to go to the bathroom to wash up first. Gu Ruyun frowned as he walked to the bathroom. He had been a military doctor in the First Corps for so many years in his last life. He was not a man when he was resting during wartime. There might even be dozens of men in a tent. But she never felt uncomfortable at the time. It''s not that I haven''t stayed in the same room with a man before, but I''ve never been so awkward or uncomfortable. Gu Ruyun frowned, always feeling that the sight of the man behind her was burning her back like a fire. Gu Ruyun: "..." Sure enough, his own force value is too low, and he is very flustered, so his heartbeat is accelerated, right? Otherwise, why would you feel uncomfortable all over? Gu Ruyun thought about it for a while, and decided to start practicing physique tomorrow, and raise his genetic level to B-level as soon as possible. No matter how Gu Ruyun was cheering him up from the bottom of his heart, Xiao Zhan''s heart was beating very fast at this time. When he first entered the door, he didn''t feel much, but when the door was closed, the two of them stayed there. After being in the same confined space, Xiao Zhan felt that his whole heart was about to fly with joy. Even if it was just Gu Ruyun taking the clothes into the bathroom, just seeing the other person''s back, he felt a little dry mouth. The fragrant breath circulated in the air, since the smell of sweat of the big man that Xiao Zhan had smelled in the military camp before was different. It''s no wonder that when I was in the army, there were always so many little **** who liked to talk dirty and discuss women. Xiao Zhan''s cheeks were hot. He opened the window, but the cold air outside was mixed with cold wind, blowing rustling on his face, Xiao Zhan thought to quickly let the cold wind blow away the hot breath all over his body, so as not to make him lose face in front of Gu Ruyun. , at that time, there was no face left. Even Xiao Zhan doesn''t pay much attention to most of the things on weekdays, but as a man, he still takes a lot of face when it comes to certain things. When he thought that he might suddenly face the woman he liked, he couldn''t control his little brother to stand up, and he was seen by the other party, so where would he put Xiao Zhan''s face? Deeply facing the cold air outside the room, he took two deep breaths, and the icy air was poured into his lungs, causing the heat from Xiao Zhan''s body to be deeply suppressed again. So when Gu Ruyun came out of the bathroom, what he saw was the scene in front of him, Xiao Zhan opened the window and took in the cold air. Gu Ruyun: "..." I''m afraid this person is not a fool, right? The original heating in the entire bedroom was blown away by this cold wind. Rao is Gu Ruyun, his physical fitness has become much stronger these days, but Gu Ruyun, who is wearing thin pajamas, is still instinctive in this temperature of minus ten degrees. Got goosebumps. Chapter 556： Can you blow my hair? "Ah, you came out after washing, I''m sorry, I didn''t find out... It''s too cold, I''ll close the window now!" Xiao Zhan saw Gu Ruyun coming out of the bathroom wearing thin clothes, so he hurriedly closed the window, He said with embarrassment and guilt. "...It''s okay." Gu Ruyun didn''t know how to react at this time, so he could only be silent for two seconds, and said indifferently that it was okay. In fact, the cold wind in the room also made Gu Ruyun''s slightly flustered feeling completely disappear into the sea of ??clouds. Even when he looked at Xiao Zhan, he returned to his calm and indifferent appearance, just like facing those patients in the hospital, and there was no more panic and discomfort. There was only Xiao Zhan''s bed in the entire room, but there were two sets of quilts and pillows on the bed. When Gu Ruyun saw the two sets of pillows and quilts on the bed, he felt a little relieved for some reason, but when Xiao Zhan saw it, he felt a little lost, but this feeling of loss only lasted for two seconds and then disappeared. He disappeared without a trace, cough, cough, Xiao Zhan is also a gentleman after all. How is it possible to deliberately squeeze a bed with a girl because there is only one bed in the room to be humiliated? Xiao Zhan came out of the bathroom with wet hair, and he still had shower gel on his body, which smelled of fragrance. He walked to the window, took his quilt and pillow in his hand, and prepared to spend the night on the desk, "Go to sleep. It''s getting late, and tomorrow you have to go to the hospital to see a doctor for Mrs. Liu, and it''s not very good to be in a bad mood by then." Xiao Zhan was wet, his hair was still dripping with water, crystal water droplets fell on his shoulders drop by drop, and dark water stains were smashed out of the original gray pajamas. Gu Ruyun glanced at it and frowned, "Aren''t you going to sleep before drying your hair?" "It doesn''t matter so much water, what kind of hair do I blow as a man? It''s a waste of time." Xiao Zhan waved his hand without hesitation, indicating that he didn''t need to blow his hair at all. In the past, when I was in the army, I only had 15 minutes to wash up every night, not to mention the time-wasting thing like blowing my hair, even taking a shower had to be done quickly! Therefore, they don''t have any habit of blowing their hair at all, just grab a towel and rub it on their heads to solve the problem. "It''s easy to get sick if you don''t blow your hair. There is a hairdryer in the bathroom. You should blow your hair. It''s wet and it''s not healthy to sleep like this." As a doctor, Gu Ruyun doesn''t like to see other people spoiling his body. The body is the capital of the revolution. No matter what you do, only if you are healthy can you complete the task better. Xiao Zhan''s body has only just recovered for a short time now. Don''t look at the previous paralysis and simply blowing his hair has nothing to do with it, but if Xiao Zhan didn''t pay attention to these when he was young, the migraine problems will naturally occur when he is old. Find Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan didn''t feel bored at the appearance of Gu Ruyun reprimanding him with a stern face, instead he curled his lips and prepared to respond. Since Ruyun cares so much about his health, and even sees trivial things like blowing his hair, how can he not make Xiao Zhan happy? It''s just that when he was about to answer, he turned around Xiao Zhan''s mouth and spit it out, "But I''m a little tired today, Ruyun, can you help me blow it?" After Xiao Zhan said this, he immediately looked at Gu Ruyun pitifully. Chapter 557： Of course... not good! Gu Ruyun stood there, his eyes locked tightly on Xiao Zhan. At this moment, Xiao Zhan looked completely pitiful, like a soft, pitiful little puppy that was about to be abandoned by its owner, with clear eyes looking at Gu Ruyun. Gu Ruyun frowned and thought about it carefully, isn''t this guy''s expression exactly the same as that of Xiao Qirui''s child? ! Gu Ruyun: "..." No wonder they are called uncle and nephew, even their expressions, actions and demeanor are so similar. If Xiao Zhan''s pitiful expression was shown to an ordinary little girl, it would be guaranteed that the little girl would be kind, and even without Xiao Zhan''s reminder, the other party would come up with a hairdryer and blow Xiao Zhan''s hair! Who made Xiao Zhan''s face look really good, coupled with the perfect figure of the inverted triangle shape, many little girls will be fascinated by their legs. However¡­¡­ As a woman who has seen many handsome guys and beauties in her previous life, Gu Ruyun only softened her heart for a second at Xiao Zhan''s pretending to be pitiful, and then said with a cold face, "Not good! Don''t help!" "Why?!" Xiao Zhan''s eyes widened in surprise. This is completely different from what his comrades said in the dormitory before! He clearly remembered those little **** back then, but he swore that this woman is the easiest to soften, especially when they are pitifully pretending to be weak, which is easy to cause the other party''s motherhood to explode, how come to him can''t afford it Does it work? Obviously, he just specially learned the appearance of Xiao Qirui''s little brat, why is it useless? It was really surprising in Xiao Zhan''s eyes, Gu Ruyun twitched the corners of his mouth, lifted the quilt on the bed and put it directly over her, she half sat on the bed, "Take care of your own body, not even yourself. , how could others cherish you? ... What''s more, sitting on the plane today, so many beautiful girls came to you, presumably you shouldn''t be tired now." Hearing Gu Ruyun''s previous sentence, Xiao Zhan only felt that most of his efforts these days had been wasted. His teeth were itching in his heart, and he decided to wait for his body to recover, and then bring up the news of the little **** who said this first. However, when Xiao Zhan heard the latter sentence, the whole person was on fire. He suddenly took a sip of ice-cold juice, and most of his anger dissipated in an instant. Xiao Zhan curled the corners of his lips. It seems that his efforts in this period of time have not been in vain. Isn''t this jealous? Xiao Zhan''s half-smile eyes made Gu Ruyun feel a little hot again. Gu Ruyun''s face was cold and expressionless, "Pa-ta--!" Then he turned off the light by his bed. Who cares if that guy Xiao Zhan has rolled up his bed, will he bump into the table and blow his hair out of sight? Sleep, sleep, sleep now! Gu Ruyun buried his head in his quilt. Xiao Zhan in the dark, the corners of his mouth raised higher and higher, looking at the bulge on the bed in the dark, his heart was actually sweeter than eating honey. Xiao Zhan was naturally very familiar with the room he had lived in for more than 20 years. He jumped over the chair beside his feet lightly. Xiao Zhan took the quilt and pillow that Gu Ruyun had just thrown to him and slept on the desk in the bedroom. The desk in Xiao Zhan''s bedroom is not particularly large, but it is not short either. The length of the entire desk is more than 1.7 meters. Xiao Zhan slept on the desk with his feet stretched out a little. Cold feet, warm heart. Chapter 558： Get out of bed... oh no, table A lot of times, how beautiful I think in my heart, how fast the news of the present world will come! Due to his occupational characteristics, Gu Ruyun would always be vigilant no matter what when he slept. Now that he is in an unfamiliar environment with such a man lying beside him, it is natural that Gu Ruyun cannot sleep particularly peacefully. He even tossed and turned at first and couldn''t fall asleep for a long time, but just when Gu Ruyun was in a daze and was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, "Bang!" Gu Ruyun, who was a little sleepy at first, woke up instantly! With a snap, he turned on the light in the room, and Gu Ruyun saw Xiao Zhan, who was sleeping on the desk, actually rolled off the desk. Gu Ruyun: "..." She never imagined that Xiao Zhan would be able to roll down from such a wide desk! This guy is too dishonest to sleep, right? ! Xiao Zhan''s face was a little dark, he covered his aching head, and got up from the ground with a grin. When Xiao Zhan saw Gu Ruyun''s shocked expression, his face turned even redder, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, after struggling for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Just now, that It was an accident... I just fell asleep for a while and fell off accidentally, and I will never happen again when I look back, I promise you!" Gu Ruyun didn''t speak, but her expression was clearly written, not believing in three big characters. Rao is that Xiao Zhan felt that when he was training those little **** in the army, his face had been honed enough. But now I can''t help it anymore, it''s getting more and more red. The man secretly spurned himself in his heart. Due to his identity and occupation, Xiao Zhan usually maintains a little bit of vigilance even at home. However, he didn''t expect that he could smell the sweet fragrance in the air today, but he fell asleep very deeply, and even the last vigilance was thrown into the clouds. then¡­¡­ Xiao Liushao, who had never slept on a desk, fell off the bed... oh, no, fell off the table in front of the girl he liked. This is so **** embarrassing! Xiao Zhan''s face was black, blue, red, and white, not to mention how ugly it was. Gu Ruyun rubbed his temples, it was really a big night, and it was not peaceful. Just when Gu Ruyun was thinking that it would be better for the two of them to sleep in another place. At the door of the bedroom, light footsteps suddenly sounded, and the voice of the door was lowered. Xiao Meizhen was wearing pajamas, standing outside the door, looking at the bedroom door in front of her with a tangled face, and said to her husband: "This... Ah Zhan, did something happen to the two of them inside? How did I hear it just now? The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground?" "Second sister, did something happen here in Ah Zhan?" Yawning, rubbing his sleepy eyes, Xiao Hongyu also walked out of the room next to him. The bedrooms of the two of them are on the left and right sides of Xiao Zhan''s bedroom. The Xiao family''s old house has been built for a long time, and the sound insulation effect of the house is not very good, so Xiao Zhan fell off the desk, and the next door is on both sides. The loud noise has been heard. Gu Ruyun stared at Xiao Zhan without speaking. Xiao Zhan smiled embarrassedly, touched his nose, took a few steps forward, opened the door, and explained to the second sister: "Nothing happened here, I just accidentally rolled off the bed, the room The bed here is too small for two people." Chapter 559： Im not I dont have In the corridor, Xiao Meizhen wanted to stretch out her head to see the situation in the bedroom, but was blocked by Xiao Zhan, "Is what you said true? The bed is too small? You two must not fight in it. ?" "How can I fight Ruyun? Don''t you know what kind of person the second sister is?" Xiao Zhan blocked the door, just to prevent Xiao Meizhen from seeing the situation in the room. "Really?" Xiao Meizhen didn''t quite believe it. "Really! It''s more real than real gold!" Xiao Zhan nodded, indicating that''s it. "Okay, second sister! The two of them definitely couldn''t be fighting. With the small body of the younger brother and sister, how can they be the opponent of the younger brother?" Xiao Hongyu squinted at his younger brother, "It must be that this guy slept dishonestly and fell off the bed. ...but... I don''t think this guy thinks the bed is too small, I think this guy wants to make the bed in his bedroom smaller, right?" Suddenly, the yellow cavity was opened. Xiao Meizhen slapped Xiao Hongyu on the arm and asked her third child to be honest, "Tsk! What are you talking about? My younger brother and sister are still in the room, and my younger brother and sister-in-law have just got married, so let your younger brother and sister hear. How embarrassing what you said!" "Hey, am I not happy? It''s been a long time since I saw my little brother showing such an embarrassment?" Xiao Hongyu said to Xiao Meizhen with a smile, not caring at all when the other party patted him on the arm. "Okay, since it''s all right, then you should go back to sleep! It''s so late, so don''t make any noise... You young people, you have to take it easy no matter what, your body is just right. , I want to take you to the hospital for a physical examination tomorrow. It won''t be good if it affects the rest of your parents." Xiao Meizhen yawned, waved at Xiao Zhan, and told him to go back to his room to sleep. It was past three in the morning, and everyone had to continue working during the day. Don''t look at the high position of Xiao''s family, but he is really busy at home on weekdays. Sometimes he is so busy that he can''t even get home for several months. Fortunately, the rest of the family are more considerate, so there have been no other problems. Xiao Zhan naturally knew this, he nodded and smiled at Xiao Meizhen: "Second sister, rest assured, there will be no other noises." Xiao Meizhen and the others left from the door of Xiao Zhan''s bedroom, watching the backs of the others leaving, and watching the other party return to his bedroom, Xiao Zhan let out a long sigh of relief. After returning to the bedroom, Xiao Zhan saw that Gu Ruyun was sitting on the head of the bed at this time, his eyes were staring at him tightly, and his heart that had just relaxed was lifted again. The woman had her long hair loose and sat by the head of the bed. Under the light of the bedside lamp, her skin was white and translucent, with a light pink halo. At first glance, she felt very attractive and made her body temperature rise. What Xiao Zhan originally wanted to say was to rest early, but he was suddenly stuck in his throat. His throat was dry, and he didn''t know what to say to Gu Ruyun. So after a while... The bunch of words that originally came to the mouth became the last two words. "Go to sleep..." With this dry tone, even Xiao Zhan wanted to step on the ground himself. Now, in such a good environment, how could he be so stupid? My heart is so regretful that my bowels are green, but the image of a veteran cadre who has to pretend that nothing has happened, and is very calm and composed, is really tormenting! Chapter 560： Although Xiao Zhan regretted that his bowels were green, he still consciously saved his face. Unfortunately¡­¡­ Only Xiao Zhan himself felt that his face was preserved. Gu Ruyun, who was sitting by the head of the bed, only felt that his understanding of Xiao Zhan had changed again. The person in front of him has completely changed from being calm, steady, and responsible to being sullen, unreliable, and childish. But¡­¡­ Gu Ruyun touched her chest, where her heart was beating, why did she think... that''s fine too? Makes you want to smile when you look at it. pat--! Gu Ruyun turned off the light on the bedside, and the two of them were sleeping in the room again. So it was Gu Ruyun who got up early the next morning, and he was in good spirits, but under Xiao Zhan''s eyes, there were two groups of blue and black. Because Xiao Zhan has often been in his villa these years, unlike other soldiers who go out to exercise every day. Therefore, Xiao Zhan''s skin is much whiter than that of ordinary men, so the two groups of blue and black appear more and more obvious. When sitting at the dining table, even Father Xiao, who has not paid much attention to the dress of his sons, can''t bear it. He looked up a few times. "Azhan, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Zhan with worry, her eyes were filled with worry about Xiao Zhan''s two dark circles. "Uh..." Xiao Zhan was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know where to start. He couldn''t tell his mother by himself that he should get off the desk. It was too embarrassing. However, Xiao Zhan didn''t want to say it, but there were other people beside him who came directly to demolish Xiao Zhan''s stage, Xiao Jing smiled and pushed his brother up with his elbow, "Mom, you don''t know, yesterday Ah Zhan actually slept from his own bed. The bed fell off!" "Fell off the bed?" Mother Xiao was shocked and asked nervously, "Azhan, are you not injured? How are your legs?" It took less than two months for my son to recover from his illness. What if he fell off the bed and was injured and the pain recurred? Father Xiao also looked at Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan glared at his fifth brother, embarrassedly directed at Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother and said, "It''s nothing, it''s the bed I slept on before, now it''s a little too narrow for two people..." Feeling that when he said this, Xiao Zhan didn''t dare to say anything else to his parents if there were no warning eyes coming from beside him. "So that''s the case... So are you injured?" Mother Xiao seemed to be relieved, and looked Xiao Zhan up and down from beginning to end. "Mom, don''t worry, what kind of injury is this... The bed in the room is so short. How could I be injured?" Xiao Zhan shook his head and said hurriedly. "It''s fine if you''re not injured." Father Xiao also put down the chopsticks in his hand and nodded. Parents always care about their children. Even if Father Xiao is busy with work every day, he also cares about the health of his son. Xiao Zhan thought for a while, and decided to take the opportunity to talk to his father and mother Xiao about his plan to move back to the apartment in Xicheng District, "Mom and Dad, it''s not very convenient for me and Ruyun to live at home, why not? I will move to my previous apartment with Ruyun today, and it will be convenient to live in then." This is also something Xiao Zhan discussed with Gu Ruyun last night. However, as soon as Xiao Zhan said these words, Xiao''s mother immediately shook her head and refused, "No way!" Chapter 561： want to move out "No! You''ve only been back for a few days? Why do you want to move out?" Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Zhan with a displeased face. She didn''t stay home for ten hours since she got home yesterday afternoon. Thinking of leaving? The family compound where the Xiao family lives is located in Dongcheng District, but the house Xiao Zhan bought is in Xicheng District. Although they are both in Kyoto City, the distance between the two sides is a full two or three hours'' drive. "Isn''t the bed at home too small?" Xiao Zhan glanced at Gu Ruyun with a guilty conscience, quickly retracted his gaze, and quickly said: "The bed at home is so small, in case I fall out of bed when I go to bed tonight. Go down, what should I do?" "Change the bed to a bigger one!" Mother Xiao glared at her son, "Can''t our family even afford a bed?! I''ll call after dinner and ask them to buy you a new bed!" Xiao Zhan: "..." Is this a problem with the bed? ! He just can''t sleep in bed! Mother Xiao glanced at her silent son, and sighed again, "We haven''t told the other neighbors about your marriage. You and Xiao Gu are staying at home for a few more days. , After I bring Xiao Gu and the surrounding neighbors to get acquainted, it will be the same for you to live there. If you two go to live in Xicheng District now, and you are seen gossiping when you come back, what should you do? " Xiao Zhan: "..." Mom, you have to worry about it. Who else would dare to speak ill of their family in their military compound? What''s more, he is in good health now. Those who have spoken badly about him can''t escape with their tails between their tails. Who would dare to come forward? Xiao Zhan thought for a while, and decided to find another excuse to let Mother Xiao let him and Gu Ruyun go back to the apartment in the south of the city to live alone, although he also hoped to be able to sleep in the same bedroom with Gu Ruyun all the time, even if he let him sleep in the same bedroom. On the desk, there is no big problem. But his willingness does not mean that Gu Ruyun is also willing. Xiao Zhan does not want the person he likes to force himself for such trivial matters. What''s more, he also knew that Gu Ruyun had always liked to ponder those herbal medicines. These things were inconvenient to make in the old house and could easily cause trouble. He didn''t want his parents to conflict with Gu Ruyun one day because of this. However, Xiao Zhan thought about it for a long time, and he didn''t have a clear idea for the time being, but Father Xiao, who had finished breakfast over there, put down his chopsticks again, and decided to say: "Liu, don''t go back for the time being... You are so long. Time to go back to the military compound , Xiao Gu has to go to the hospital to help, do you have the heart to let your daughter-in-law get up at five or six o''clock every morning and come to the hospital? It takes six or seven hours to go back and forth every day, isn''t it a waste of time? " "With this time, isn''t it good for the two of you to think about how the wedding should be held?" Father Xiao said with Xiao Zhan with a solemn face: "Xiao Gu is so good to you, you can''t just ignore others, it should be held. The wedding, the jewelry to buy, the honeymoon to get. Other newlyweds have it, and Xiao Gu should have it too. Just in time, before you return to the team, these things must be handled well! Got it ?" Chapter 562： Have grandchildren? Unlike Mother Xiao, who did not know the specific situation at all, Father Xiao already knew that his son''s life was saved by his daughter-in-law, not to mention that the situation was in critical condition when he was kidnapped, he said that his daughter-in-law used his medical skills later. Having cured the younger son''s illness, Father Xiao can''t look at his son and wrong his daughter-in-law. He doesn''t know if other families marry their daughter-in-law or not, at least he doesn''t. As long as the two children really like each other, and the other child has a good character, that''s fine! As for the family background, it doesn''t matter. The people of their Xiao family always speak with real military achievements. As for some other things, they are just icing on the cake. It is good to have the icing on the cake, but people without them in the Xiao family will not be disappointed. What''s more, it was only a day''s time, but the medical skills of this little daughter-in-law made Father Xiao sigh. The health of Mrs. Liu is not only related to the Liu family, but also to other families. Therefore, Father Xiao also knows about the health of Mrs. Xiao, especially when Father Xiao was in the ward at the time. The scrawny, lifeless old man lying on the bed saw the scene of Gu Ruyun applying needles to save people. Father Xiao was also deeply impressed by Gu Ruyun''s superb medical skills. A high-status, wealthy daughter-in-law competes for seventy or eighty girls in the capital city, not to mention one hundred, but her medical skills are as good as that of their young daughter-in-law, but they are unique! "Dad, what are you talking about?...Isn''t my body just getting better? Why do you think about holding a wedding?" Xiao Zhan was happy when his father mentioned the wedding, but he said modestly: "I It hasn''t taken long for my body to recover, how can I hold a wedding so quickly? At least I have to wait until my body is fully recovered, right?" Xiao Zhan said, and secretly glanced at Gu Ruyun next to him, hoping to see some flaws in Gu Ruyun''s face. "What nonsense are you talking about, you bastard?! The wedding that should be held has to be held!" Mother Xiao glared at her son, "You said that your health is not good? But I think you are obviously too good! Even your own family If you can''t live, you have to move out alone. Isn''t that a good thing?" Being speechless by his mother, Xiao Zhan scratched his head embarrassedly, and his eyes for help floated directly to Xiao Meizhen. Xiao Meizhen laughed and helped Xiao Zhan, "Okay! Mom, don''t worry about these things... This is all about their young people. You are so old, so you should enjoy the good fortune! When the time comes, let Six younger siblings will give birth to a big fat grandson for you, just wait and hold the grandson at home!" "Second brother, look at what you said! I have so many grandchildren, is there such a grandson? If Xiaoliu, his wife can have a pair of daughters with Xiaoliu, that would be the best!" The wife said with a smile. "Grandma, I''m so obedient and sensible, don''t you only like the little sister, don''t you like me??!" Xiao Yu said dissatisfied. "I like it like I like it!" Mother Xiao laughed, her mouth closed. For a time, the atmosphere at the entire dinner table was extremely harmonious, and everyone was talking and laughing. Gu Ruyun: Embarrassing jpg. She didn''t even know how this topic was discussed to the point where she and Xiao Zhan got married and had children. Not to mention, even if she and Xiao Zhan are together in this life, it is impossible to have children. Chapter 563： change tea The others at the table were talking and laughing, Gu Ruyun''s face was slightly stiff, others didn''t see it, but Xiao Zhan could see it clearly. Xiao Zhan''s eyes swept around the faces of the people around him, and he coughed twice in embarrassment. "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?" Mother Xiao asked Xiao Zhan with concern. Xiao Zhan showed a look of anxiety and hesitating to speak, which made others feel particularly worried. "There''s nothing uncomfortable..." Xiao Zhan sighed, and said to Xiao''s mother with a face full of guilt: "Mom... I may never have children again in this life..." Mother Xiao suddenly realized, with an ugly face, "Could it be that the previous injury has not fully recovered?" Xiao Zhan let out a long sigh, nodded and said nothing. The atmosphere in the air was instantly condensed. Everyone at the table, including Xiao Yu and Xiao Yihang, looked at their sixth uncle in surprise. They never thought that sixth uncle would never have another child in this life. , some people suddenly looked at each other in dismay. "It''s okay... You can recover from the previous state of paralysis to the current state, stand up, run and jump like an ordinary person, your mother and I are very happy, and we don''t force other things... As for the child , it''s enough for me and your mother to have Xiao Yu and the others by their side." Father Xiao looked at his son''s guilt and even a little frustrated expression, heaved a long sigh, then turned to Gu Ruyun and said, "Xiao Gu Ah! It is our Xiao family who wronged you. In the future, if this stinky boy from our family is sorry for you, as long as you come over and tell me, I will take care of this stinky boy for you!" Gu Ruyun''s face was stiff. At this time, she didn''t know how to answer what Xiao''s father said. She opened her mouth and wanted to say that this was not the case. However, before the words reached his lips, Xiao Zhan pulled his arm and returned it to his stomach. In the end, Gu Ruyun could only nod to Father Xiao with a complicated expression: "Okay... Uncle." "Hey, I said you stupid boy, what''s your name uncle?! You are married to sixth brother, so you should be called Mom and Dad just like sixth brother should be called!" Excited, the originally tense atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly relaxed, Xiao Meizhen slapped her thigh and hurriedly said, "Yes! When the sixth brother and his sister-in-law entered the door yesterday, we didn''t prepare anything. Speaking of which, we haven''t had a drink of tea yet. And everyone''s red envelopes haven''t been taken out! I prepared this thing last night, but I forgot it today!" "Mother Zhang! Aunt Wang! Hurry up! Hurry up, prepare to change your tea!" Xiao Meizhen greeted the others in the restaurant with a smile. Last night, after Gu Ruyun and Xiao''s father went to the hospital, Xiao''s mother and Xiao Meizhen and the others talked about the custom of changing tea at home. We haven''t had time to prepare for weddings, but this is changing tea! How can it be less? ! This is the custom of every Chinese household! The tea is ready, the red envelopes are ready, Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother are sitting upright in the lobby, waiting for Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan to serve tea. Gu Ruyun stood in the same place, and was pushed and shoved in front of Xiao''s mother and Xiao''s father. Aunt Wang stuffed a cup of tea in her hand. Gu Ruyun squeezed a smile from her face, and she didn''t know why she suddenly reached this step. Gu Ruyun: ? ? ? ? ? Wasn''t he still talking about the child just now? ! The people on earth are changing too fast, and she can''t bear it as an alien. Chapter 564： second treatment 1 Gu Ruyun was pushed into the tea with a bewildered face, and was stuffed with new red envelopes by Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother, and Xiao Meizhen and several brothers and sisters of Xiao''s family also stuffed red envelopes before being led away by Xiao Zhan. Now, go to the military hospital not far from the old house. Since Father Xiao has a lot of things to do, he doesn''t have as much time to go to the hospital as Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan, and Mrs. Liu''s treatment has to last for several days, so it is impossible for him to accompany him every day. Therefore, Father Xiao just told Xiao Zhan to take Gu Ruyun over after just two words. The distance from the military compound to the military hospital was not too far. Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun did not take the car, but walked directly to the military hospital. So along the way, Xiao Zhan secretly glanced at Gu Ruyun quite a bit nervously, for fear that Gu Ruyun would directly turn his face on what happened this morning, and he clearly promised the other party last night that he would leave the Xiao family''s old house and go back to the apartment in Xicheng District. . But now... Not to mention that he went to live in the apartment in Xicheng District, and he was brought to kowtow to his parents this morning. "That..." Xiao Zhan touched his nose with a tangled face, "I was negligent about this matter today... I even forgot about the matter of changing my mind with tea, I should have told you in advance..." If Xiao Meizhen hadn''t thought of this long ago and prepared a red envelope for the younger generation for the two of them, maybe they would have lost a lot of face this morning. Gu Ruyun squinted at Xiao Zhan and saw Xiao Zhan''s body was full of discomfort, so she snorted: "Forget it, I don''t blame you for this." In fact, Gu Ruyun did not expect that people who are married now still have such cumbersome etiquette. The original owner was an orphan, so it was naturally impossible for anyone to invite her to someone else''s wedding banquet. As an interstellar human being, Gu Ruyun never thought of such etiquette, so this made Gu Ruyun dumbfounded in the Xiao family at that time. Fortunately, even if Gu Ruyun was dumbfounded, others wouldn''t be able to see it, otherwise, he might have been embarrassed. "As long as you don''t blame me, I will definitely explain this to you in advance next time." Xiao Zhan''s eyes lit up, he smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Gu Ruyun''s white and soft palm. The soft and moist palm was clasped in his own, and Xiao Zhan''s heart was filled with warmth. It was like the sun in winter, shining on his heart. Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan with disgust, and tried to pull his palm back, but Xiao Zhan grabbed it tightly, Gu Ruyun pulled it several times, but was unable to pull his hand back. She could only sigh and shake her head and give up silently, but the corners of the woman''s mouth subconsciously rose slightly, and the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily, even Gu Ruyun didn''t notice it... It took Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan about half an hour to walk from the military compound to the hospital. Since it was too late when he came out yesterday, Gu Ruyun didn''t take a good look at the surrounding environment. On the way, Gu Ruyun looked at the surrounding environment carefully. The scale of this hospital is much larger than that of Qingliu City People''s Hospital, but the overall style is similar. As soon as you enter the hospital, you can smell the strong smell of disinfectant. Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows and followed Xiao Zhan together. Go to the top floor where I visited yesterday. Chapter 565： someone to learn "Oh, Doctor Gu! You''re finally here! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Gu Ruyun had just stepped into the top floor with one foot, and immediately greeted a group of staff dressed in white. Among these people, Xu Jianguo and the two apprentices standing beside him were the most conspicuous. As for the others, Gu Ruyun He glanced around and found that he didn''t know him. As soon as Xu Jianguo saw Gu Ruyun coming, he immediately greeted him: "Early this morning, the old man was urging us to come out and wait for you... Now that we have waited for so long, it can be considered that we have waited until Dr. Gu." Ever since Xu Jianguo saw Gu Ruyun''s superb medical skills yesterday, his affection for Gu Ruyun has increased several degrees, and even the original title has been changed to Doctor Gu. This is completely putting Gu Ruyun on his equal position, rather than seeing her as his junior. Gu Ruyun glanced at Xu Jianguo in astonishment. She didn''t expect that the other party would change so much in one night. She thought that the old man in front of her would be a little different from the others, at least she had to persist arrogantly for a few days. Reaching out his hand not to hit the smiling person, Gu Ruyun hooked his lips, pointed at Xu Jianguo next to him, and said with a smile, "The treatment time today doesn''t need to be very long, so it doesn''t matter if it''s a little later." "So that''s how it is!" Xu Jianguo''s tone was quite regretful, but he smiled again and nodded to Gu Ruyun: "This is also good, the old man can take care of his body without suffering too many sins, this is The best treatment plan. Now the old man''s body is too weak to withstand too much toss. " "correct¡­¡­" Xu Jianguo pointed at the seven or eight men and women standing beside him and said, "Doctor Gu, let me introduce to you. These are also doctors from our military hospital. They heard about your acupuncture and moxibustion skills, Dr. Gu last night. It''s very amazing, so I want to come and see, I wonder if Dr. Gu, do you mind? I wonder if bringing so many people in will affect Dr. Gu''s operation?" The intensive care ward on the top floor is different from the general ward downstairs in the hospital. The wards here are usually much larger than those downstairs. It is not a problem for a ward to accommodate a dozen people at the same time. After all, it is possible to live in the intensive care ward. The vast majority of the patients are in important positions. Once such a person has an accident, it is really a serious accident. Therefore, both the security of the hospital itself and the number of bodyguards brought by the patients are absolutely jaw-dropping. The room is too small, there is no place for those bodyguards to stand, right? "It doesn''t matter." Gu Ruyun glanced around the crowd, except for the two students behind Xu Jianguo who were slightly younger, the other doctors were all elderly, and on average they must be at least forty or fifty years old One, and even two of them were full of white hair. At first glance, they were much older than Xu Jianguo. Knowing that these people were planning to see the mystery of her acupuncture and moxibustion, to see if she could cure Mrs. Liu, and by the way, after planning to steal a teacher, Gu Ruyun didn''t care. Medical skills, if placed in ancient times, would naturally be inherited from father to son, but in the era of modern information explosion, people will not be restricted from learning, except for some particularly important technologies, ordinary technologies are free to open. Gu Ruyun didn''t plan to use the acupuncture technique in his hands. Chapter 566： tea Seeing Gu Ruyun nodding, Xu Jianguo was naturally full of smiles, and the restless expressions of the others behind Xu Jianguo suddenly showed a sincere smile. Especially the two old men with white hair and long beards smiled happily, but the expressions on their faces were a little more reserved than others. After a few people said hello, they entered the ward of Mrs. Liu together. Since the old man woke up yesterday, his mental state has been much better than usual, and he doesn''t need to lie in bed all the time to rest. So the old man put on his casual clothes early this morning, and with the help of the security guards, he went downstairs to breathe. This situation almost didn''t make the doctors and nurses on the floor of the intensive care unit drop their jaws. The people who work here all the year round naturally know what the situation of the patients in their department is? This old man had been lying in their hospital for two months before! If it weren''t for the fact that doctors from the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine would come to the door on time for massage and recuperation every day, the old man''s flesh would have been worn down long ago, and he would not even have the strength to stand up. But now... Although he trembled slightly, he could clearly feel the progress of the old man when he walked behind him. The old man who came back from a stroll downstairs was in a good mood. He sat at the dining table in the ward and ate the refreshments brought by his grandson this morning. He flipped through the newspaper in his hand, and today''s news was playing on an old radio on the windowsill. The appearance of Mrs. Liu at this time is not like a person who passed out in a coma yesterday morning and doesn''t know his life or death! This is obviously like those old men who are in good health and walk birds around the park every day! The group of doctors who entered the ward was amazed. Mrs. Liu saw someone pushing the door and took a look. Seeing those acquaintances from the military hospital on weekdays, he slowly retracted his gaze and set his eyes on Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan. on the two. With an old face like a chrysanthemum, Mrs. Liu waved at Gu Ruyun and said, "Doctor Gu, come here, I have a good Dahongpao here! My grandson brought it to me this morning! The two of us! Come and have a cup of tea, this is a rare good tea! I can hardly drink two taels a year on weekdays!" Before he could walk to Mrs. Liu''s side, a strong aroma of tea spread to the tip of Gu Ruyun''s nose. Gu Ruyun took a breath and felt that the smell was really good. "Then I''ll be respectful rather than obedient." Gu Ruyun sat at the table opposite Mrs. Liu, picked up a cup of tea on the table, sniffed it, and drank it. Just the next second... Gu Ruyun frowned slightly. This cup of tea smells good, but it tastes weird. Gu Ruyun feels that this thing is a bit like a potion that he once refined. Seeing Gu Ruyun frowning slightly, the old man laughed, "It seems Dr. Gu, you young people still don''t like drinking tea!" "It''s really not too accustomed to it." Gu Ruyun put down the teacup, carefully rubbed the corners of his mouth, and tasted the remaining smell between his lips and teeth, "But this smell is not bad, so-so can accept it." If Gu Ruyun is asked, she actually prefers the fresh juice fried by Aunt Liu before. It is fragrant and sweet, with a fresh fruity taste. Isn''t it delicious? ? Why are you looking for abuse yourself? Chapter 567： The layman watches the fun, the layman watches the doorway "Hahaha, Dr. Gu is still too young. When Dr. Gu is older, he will like the taste of it! Drinking tea is like drinking life! Dr. Gu will understand it in the future!" Grandpa Liu said with a smile and clapped his hands. "Maybe." Gu Ruyun shrugged and said indifferently. The group of doctors and bodyguards standing next to them all looked sideways. They had not seen Mrs. Liu so happy for a long time. The most important thing was that they all knew the habit of Mrs. Dahongpao, that really took two pieces of tea out for others to drink, the old lady would feel heartbroken for a long time. Now I even poured it into the woman in front of me, a big cup full! Everyone who knew that Gu Ruyun in front of him had caught the eyes of Mrs. Liu felt a sigh in their hearts and sighed. Sure enough, as long as you have good skills, you don''t have to worry about where you go. Look... these two people have known each other for less than three hours, and they look like they are close friends. It''s amazing. "Mr. Liu, I have also drunk this tea... Now we should come for treatment. Today, I plan to unclog your stomach and let them work more actively during this time. Your body is too weak. , looks obviously malnourished, and needs to eat more, supplementing nutrition is also good." Gu Ruyun looked at Mrs. Liu''s arm as thin as a wood stick, and said with a smile. Gu Ruyun had noticed it yesterday. Although he woke up Mrs. Liu from a coma yesterday, and made Mr. Liu feel the hunger in his body, he didn''t eat much yesterday. That small bowl of white porridge, the other party just ate half a bowl and said he was full. This is not a normal person''s appetite. "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you!" Mrs. Liu said with a smile, and when he turned his head, he seemed to remember something and asked, "By the way, you told me last night that you wanted to make medicinal wine for me, that Doctor Gu. Is your wine ready now?" Moving his fingers, Mrs. Liu made a drinking gesture, and Gu Ruyun shook his head and smiled, "How can medicinal wine be made so easily? At least it will take another week." She doesn''t even have half a medicinal herb in her hand now, what can she ask for? This old man is too impatient! "Tsk, there''s no such thing!" The old man looked quite dissatisfied, turned around in frustration, and lay on the hospital bed, "Come on, hurry up! After the piercing, the old man, I want to drink tea!" The injection time today is much shorter than yesterday. But Gu Ruyun did not deliberately slow down his speed for the sake of those around him, but proceeded at a constant speed as usual. It''s just that when Gu Ruyun danced up and down, a group of doctors beside him were dazzled. The layman watches the fun, the layman watches the doorway. A few doctors came here this time, all of them have research on TCM acupuncture, especially the two oldest old doctors, who have always been the big bosses of the geriatrics and traditional Chinese medicine departments in the military hospital on weekdays, but now they see each other. When it comes to Gu Ruyun''s fluttering acupuncture technique, I am truly shocked! Especially when they saw Gu Ruyun''s acupuncture points, they were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. One of the older ones kept stroking his long beard and frowned, almost killing a fly. Chapter 568： Achilles heel Standing in the crowd, a slightly younger doctor of traditional Chinese medicine frowned and said in panic, "This! This... The few needles that Doctor Gu put in are the dead end! It really won''t work like this! Is there a problem?" "Is there any problem, just look at it? Look carefully, study hard, and don''t talk!" Another doctor next to him glared back at the man who was talking, and immediately looked at Gu Ruyun, but this man''s brows also changed. Also tighten tighter. All of them saw the little doctor Gu in front of them. The speed of needle insertion was not only fast, but also stable. Most importantly, she seemed to completely break their usual understanding of acupuncture points. Those dangerous acupoints that others dare not pierce, you have to learn them. And not only that, they always feel that the other party''s way of inserting needles is very good, but they can''t understand it when they look at it. The needle is clearly in their sight, but they always feel that the needle is 108,000 miles away, as if there is an invisible layer of transparent mist covering it! "What the **** is going on?" The old director of the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine muttered to himself, touching his chin. Seeing that Dr. Gu beside the hospital bed had started to close the needles, the director of the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine wanted to come forward to discuss the acupuncture method with the person in front of him, but the old director had not been able to come forward and say a word to Gu Ruyun. Then, the bodyguard next to him stepped forward to stop the old director''s movements, and pointed at Mrs. Liu on the hospital bed. I saw that Mrs. Liu, who was still smiling and said that he wanted to drink tea, had already closed his eyes and began to snore in a low voice. This time... The old director was even more puzzled, even all the other doctors beside him didn''t understand what was going on? The other party just said that her acupuncture is to stimulate the patient''s stomach and intestines, so that the patient''s appetite is greater, the qi and blood are more abundant, and the stomach and intestines are better. If so, shouldn''t the patient eat? How could you just fall asleep? However, in the face of the cold stares of several bodyguards and the slightly threatening eyes, in the end, the old director could only lean on his own throat and was invited out by several bodyguards. No way, who asked these bodyguards to take care of Mrs. Liu? When the old man was treating his illness, it was not allowed for others to watch, but the old man agreed this time, so that''s fine, but now that the old man has rested, other people are absolutely not allowed to disturb! Several doctors were kicked out by the bodyguards, Gu Ruyun whispered to the bodyguards in the room, and asked them to prepare some food early, so that they could eat when the old man woke up. This kind of sleep after acupuncture is normal, and it is the reaction of the other party''s body. Gu Ruyun said a few words to the bodyguards, telling them not to worry. Xiao Zhan glanced at the few bodyguards around him, took Gu Ruyun''s hand, and planned to leave the ward directly. He thought that the two of them would be surrounded by the doctors at the door to discuss medical skills when they went out, but he did not expect the two of them to go out. When he went out, he followed another bodyguard behind him. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan looked back at the bodyguard, confused. The other party stretched out his hand with a smile and let the two go out with him. After closing the door of the ward, the bodyguard spoke. Chapter 569： new pharmacy "Doctor Gu, Chief Liu has asked us to prepare the medicinal materials and some equipment you need. I don''t know where we need to move these things?" The bodyguard led the way and asked Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan in a low voice, Even standing outside the corridor, they didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear of disturbing the sleeping Mrs. Liu in the room. "Huh?" Gu Ruyun frowned, just about to answer, but slowly closed her mouth, she just lived in the Xiao family now, she can''t let the Xiao family clean up an empty room for her now and let her refine it Medicine, use it as a pharmacy, right? Moreover, she had made up her mind before that those drugs that should not be exposed, such as genetic medicine, must not appear in the Xiao family! Can''t even let the other party know the existence of these drugs! Gu Ruyun was in a bit of trouble. It was natural for her to come to Kyoto City for the first time, and she didn''t know where to put these things. On the other hand, Xiao Zhan could clearly see Gu Ruyun''s consideration. He smiled and said to the bodyguard, "Can you help me find a quiet place? It is best to have a spacious and quiet place with security facilities that will not be disturbed. ." "This..." The bodyguard touched his chin and thought seriously with a sullen face. He thought that the other party would let them deliver all these medicinal materials and equipment to the Xiao family, but the other party actually made such a request. The bodyguard thought for a while, then raised his head and said to Gu Ruyun: "Doctor Gu, do you think this hospital will work? We will arrange a lounge for you on this floor. Can you think of it? But all the medicinal materials you need. And equipment, we will send all of them to the lounge, do you think? I''ll let our brothers take care of you in front of the lounge for 24 hours, so you don''t have to worry about other People broke into the lounge." In addition to the military compound, only the military hospital in front of me has the best security environment, and no other places can compare to the interior of the hospital. Therefore, the bodyguards thought about it, and still felt that it was the most suitable place to find a place for Dr. Gu in front of him in this hospital. The most important thing was that Dr. Gu was here. If something happened to the old man, they would be able to call Dr. Gu anytime, anywhere. Found it! "You said it''s on this floor?" Gu Ruyun thought for a while, then nodded, "No problem, there won''t be a lot of noise when I make the potion, and it won''t affect other people... But you have to make sure you look at that room. The house, don''t let others enter. I don''t like others to enter my private territory, it will disturb my interest in making potions and reduce my work efficiency. And there may be other accidents..." The bodyguard understood what Gu Ruyun wanted to say, so he nodded hastily and assured: "Doctor Gu, you can rest assured! We will never let anyone in, not even a fly! We will never let anyone suspicious. Get close to there!" "Okay! That''s it!" So before Gu Ruyun left, he found a rest room for himself in the hospital. These bodyguards directly cleaned up the empty ward next to Mrs. Liu, and they moved out all the medical equipment in the ward. Only a bed and a dining table and a sofa are left. But all this is done silently... The other patients around didn''t hear anything moving. With such efficiency, the other party quickly moved the prepared medicinal equipment and some experiment tables into the ward! Chapter 570： medicinal wine 1 The doors in the intensive care unit are different from the doors of other wards. The doors of these wards are of better quality, and even the glass outside the windows is bulletproof! As long as the thick door is locked from the inside out, people outside can no longer see it, any movement inside, plus the sound insulation effect is particularly good, as long as Gu Ruyun is not shooting people in the ward or making some dangerous bombs, ordinary The sound of the sound could not penetrate the room at all. Gu Ruyun is very satisfied with this new pharmacy! certainly. Whether it was Liu Hongguo, Mrs. Liu, and even Xu Jianguo in the hospital, they were all very satisfied. Even the doctors who were in a hurry to ask Gu Ruyun''s medical skills all put down themselves and wanted to rush forward. The act of asking, since he is a human and has already stayed in their hospital, then naturally he is not afraid of not being able to find the other party. Once you have a question you want to ask, you can find someone anytime, anywhere. The only one who was not very happy was probably Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan''s face was a little stinky, not to mention ugly, he stared at him coldly, and the quick-handed bodyguards snorted in dissatisfaction. After Xiao Zhan saw Gu Ruyun''s happy face, he could only helplessly sigh, there was no way, who made her like this place? He originally thought of finding someone to arrange a place for her in the backyard to be used as a medicine room. The matter was settled like this, Gu Ruyun didn''t go back in the afternoon, after having a hastily lunch in the hospital, he started his busy pharmaceutical work. This time, Gu Ruyun asked Liu Hongguo for the medicinal materials, in addition to the medicinal materials that he needed to make medicinal wine for Mrs. Liu, Gu Ruyun also asked the other party to ask for a lot of precious medicinal materials that had not been used before, such as Speaking of fresh ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, these are particularly precious medicinal materials in medical books, but Gu Ruyun has never been exposed to medicinal materials in his previous life. Compared with dry medicinal materials that have lost their moisture, Gu Ruyun prefers fresh and juicy medicines, which can more easily extract medicinal essences. Let Gu Ruyun refine the medicine with better efficacy! As for those dried Chinese medicinal materials that have lost their moisture, it is not so convenient for Gu Ruyun to extract the medicinal essence, and it is even possible that the medicinal essence disappears due to the improper drying of the other party. It can only be said that the systems of pharmacists refining pharmaceuticals and traditional Chinese medicine concocting pharmaceuticals are completely different! In just one night, Liu Hongguo had already prepared the 40% of the herbs on the medicine list that Gu Ruyun issued yesterday. If Gu Ruyun hadn''t asked those herbs to come as fresh as possible, Liu Hongguo would have been able to get them. All the medicines are ready. Gu Ruyun nodded and saw the medicinal herbs that had been put in the refrigerator, as well as the two jars of mellow liquor about 30 kilograms on the table, and said to the bodyguards behind him with satisfaction, "These medicinal herbs are quite good. I''ll start concocting medicinal liquor in a while, you guys go out... When the other medicinal ingredients come back, bring them directly for me." "Okay, Dr. Gu is fine!" The bodyguard standing behind Gu Ruyun nodded and replied solemnly. It''s just that after saying this, the bodyguard covered in black suits stood there, but did not leave. Chapter 571： Medicinal wine 2 "What, do you have anything else to say to me?" Gu Ruyun turned his head and looked curiously at the black-clothed bodyguard in his 30s. The bodyguard smiled and clapped his hands. A bodyguard outside the door, also wearing a black suit, was holding two primary-color fir boxes in his hands. The boxes were very wide. Although the appearance did not look like there was any engraving, or even the paint had not been painted, But the whole box looks very eye-catching. This is like a person with connotation and background standing beside you, even if the other person is standing in the same place, you can feel the difference between the two parties without needing to speak. The fir box in the opponent''s hand gave Gu Ruyun such a feeling. "You are..." "Dr. Gu, this is the wild ginseng prepared by our chief for you... You said before that you wanted two wild ginsengs, but just the day before yesterday, someone dug out two hundred-year-old wild ginseng from the virgin jungle of Shennong Mountain, and they haven''t been dried yet. I''ll send it to you. Do you want to see if it fits?" The bodyguard handed the two fir boxes to Gu Ruyun, the cold touch penetrated Gu Ruyun''s palm, the medicine box had not been opened yet, Gu Ruyun was already able to see it It is rare to find these two wild ginsengs. It must be a good thing to let the other party protect it so carefully and not even take it out of the incubator when carrying it from beginning to end. "Let me take a look." Gu Ruyun opened the lid, revealing the pale yellow ginseng inside. The two ginseng roots were slender, old and tough, with circles and circles of fine spiral stripes circling the upper part of the ginseng, with a lustrous luster. With a bit of translucent, a strong medicinal fragrance, domineering straight to the tip of Gu Ruyun''s nose. Just smelling it lightly, Gu Ruyun felt that his brain was a little more awake. Others may not have a strong sense of this, but after genetic evolution, Gu Ruyun not only has a healthier body, but also has a more sensitive sense of smell, so she will react so clearly after smelling this fragrance. Gu Ruyun''s eyes lit up. Although she had never seen this drug in her previous life, she still knew about the existence of ginseng in the history books. Most importantly, smelling this medicinal scent, Gu Ruyun suddenly remembered the medicinal scent of Yixiang Tianbaokui, one of the medicinal materials used to make advanced genetic evolution medicines. It is a fiery red medicinal material with leaves that look like palms. It doesn¡¯t look like a mountain or dew on weekdays, and it doesn¡¯t even have the slightest scent. The strong medicinal fragrance attracts other animals to go for food. But at this time, the devil''s vine, the companion plant of the fragrant Tianbaokui, will **** up all these animals that come to the door, and it is better to eat a stomach and belly to survive the winter. Therefore, Yixiang Tianbaokui is also one of the advanced materials that is relatively difficult to obtain. Gu Ruyun weighed the weight of life in his hand and nodded, "These two ginsengs are very good, please thank Chief Liu for me." Closing the lid of the wooden box, Gu Ruyun carefully put the two hundred-year-old ginseng into the refrigerator. After a while, she will do a sample analysis to see if the medicinal effects of these two century-old ginsengs are similar to those of Yixiang Tianbaokui. "Doctor Gu, you are satisfied." The leading bodyguard nodded and smiled at Gu Ruyun, "Then I will leave first. If there is anything Dr. Gu can tell me, we will help you directly when the time comes. Done!" Chapter 572： Medicinal wine 3 "Okay." Gu Ruyun nodded and said to the other party rudely: "If there is something wrong, I will definitely go over and tell you." Hearing that the leading bodyguard was leaving, Xiao Zhan, who had been standing beside him with a dark face, finally raised his head and showed his first sincere smile. Don''t look at the bodyguard in front of him, he was all black from head to toe, but the height of the other party, the strong muscles all over his body, and the handsome face obviously full of male hormones caused Xiao Zhan''s extreme dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for the other party who didn''t show any strangeness from beginning to end, and it was the person sent by Chief Liu to deliver the medicinal materials to Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan would have wanted to blast this unsightly fellow in front of him long ago. Now that the other party takes the initiative to mention the matter of leaving, it is natural that everyone is happy. Xiao Zhan curled the corners of his lips and sent the two bodyguards out the door. Looking at Xiao Zhan''s diligent actions, the leading bodyguard gave Xiao Zhan a strange look, then turned to look at Gu Ruyun, and a gleam passed through his eyes. With a clear look, he left the remodeled ward with a smile. "It''s getting late, you can go back too. I''ll go back by myself later." Gu Ruyun stood at the door of the room, also planning to send Xiao Zhan out. Xiao Zhan: "!!!" Simply a crit! He had just sent the unsightly guy out, why did Gu Ruyun shove him out the door in a blink of an eye? "Can''t I just stay here and wait for you? Don''t worry, I''ll sit next to you and I won''t disturb you!" Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun expectantly, and pointed to a sofa in the corner. "No... I can''t work seriously because someone is in the room." Gu Ruyun coldly refused. In the past, when her mental power could not be released, she still needed various Libra beakers and other equipment to make potions, but now that her mental power is enough to be released, she can naturally use her mental power to assist in making potions. How could she keep others in her pharmacy under such circumstances? "Is it really not possible? I promise not to make any sound at all!" Xiao Zhan pretended to be pitiful and looked at Gu Ruyun, not like the usual tough guy. On the contrary, I learned ten percent from Xiao Qirui''s usual pitiful expression. "No." Gu Ruyun felt that the heart in his chest was severely hit, but he shook his head decisively, but his tone was much softer, "Go back first, you have been in Qingliu City for so long before, sure I don''t have time to get along with my parents. Now that I''m recovering, go home and spend more time with your mother and them. I can see that they care about you very much." "Okay." Xiao Zhan shrugged, and finally let out a long sigh. He looked at Gu Ruyun helplessly, but said in a tone that couldn''t refuse: "Then you can make potions here, and I''ll come here before dinner at home. pick you up." This time, Gu Ruyun did not refuse, nodded and replied, "Okay, I will wait for you to come over then." Xiao Zhan left the military hospital and went home, while Gu Ruyun stayed in the newly established pharmacy and started to make medicines, extracting the essence of medicines, analyzing the ingredients of medicines, and helping Mrs. Liu make medicinal wine by the way. 30 pounds of medicinal wine looks like a lot, but in fact it won''t last long. Gu Ruyun estimates that these medicinal wines can be drunk for half a year at most. If the speed is faster, he can only drink it for about three or five months. Chapter 573： Medicinal wine 4 When the emerald green potion was made, it still had a faint grassy scent. This is the result of Gu Ruyun''s entire afternoon''s production. It also needs to be added to the medicinal essence in the liquor. Compared with those medicinal liquors that are slowly soaked with medicinal materials, the extraction speed of this medicine is faster and more convenient. Pour the emerald green potion into two jars of wine equally, watching the white liquor in the transparent jar gradually turn into a touch of emerald green. This green is like fresh green tea, and like the freshest grass in the mountains, which makes people feel comfortable. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was already five o''clock, Gu Ruyun thought that Xiao Zhan should be coming to pick her up soon. Before Xiao Zhan left, he told her that the Xiao family''s dinner was on time at six o''clock. Therefore, Gu Ruyun held a bottle of wine in one hand and opened the door directly to the ward next door. Mrs. Liu, who slept all morning and woke up until now, was in a good mood. At this time, he was sitting in the ward, humming a little song, listening to the radio, shaking his head, and was just happy. He hadn''t slept so well in a long time. Before Mingming, he was lying in the hospital bed every day, but Mrs. Liu didn''t feel that he was sleeping, nor that he was resting. Instead, he felt like he was being punished! From time to time, people would come over to give him acupuncture massages, and he had no privacy at all, and he felt uncomfortable at all. The bones all over his body seemed to fall apart. But now it''s different. He has good arms and legs, and he moves left and right, which is very comfortable! "Hey! Doctor Gu, you''re here!" As soon as he saw Gu Ruyun coming in, holding two jars of wine, Mrs. Liu''s eyes suddenly lit up, just like seeing a fishy cat. The two jars of wine in his hand were grabbed. Fortunately, Mrs. Liu knew his physical condition and didn''t dare to come forward, but he politely commanded the people around him and said, "Xiao Zhao, you guys hurry up and help Dr. Gu with the two jars of wine. Bring it here! Don''t you see that the two jars of wine are so heavy?! How can you let a delicate little girl carry such a heavy thing by herself?! You really have no eyesight!" "No, these things are not heavy at all." Gu Ruyun smiled and shook his head, this old lady Liu was too impatient. Gu Ruyun put the two jars of medicinal wine in his hand on the table in front of Mrs. Liu, and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, you can start drinking these medicinal wines today, but I suggest you only drink a small cup at a time. Twice a day, the time is up to you. I put a lot of medicinal essence in it. If you drink too much, the nutrients may not be absorbed, but it is not good for your health... So I have to trouble your supervisors. These two tanks of wine It is about half a year to five months, you can order it yourself." After saying these words, Gu Ruyun turned to look at the leading bodyguards next to him, and said earnestly to the other party. "Miss Gu, don''t worry, we will handle it strictly according to your instructions!" The black-clothed bodyguard called Xiao Zhao nodded solemnly. "Hey! I said what''s the matter with you girl? You gave me all this wine, and you have to limit the amount I drink every day. Isn''t this too much?" Mrs. Liu''s beard stared, his face full of expression. It was written in four big characters I am not happy. Chapter 574： Medicinal wine 5 The way Mrs. Liu was blowing his beard and staring at him looked exactly like it was written, if it wasn''t because you treated me in the first place, I would definitely have kicked you out of the room right now! Gu Ruyun''s face was full of tears and laughter, "It''s a medicine that is poisonous, so naturally you can''t drink too much of this medicine. Even Mr. Liu, you like to drink, so it''s not like that." "My old man won''t have a few days anyway, so you still care so much? The little girl listens to the old man''s advice! Don''t care so much about some things. When you should be confused, you have to be confused. Too much control is not a good thing!" Mrs. Liu With a bitter expression on his face, he wanted to let Gu Ruyun relax so that he could drink two more glasses a day. He''s so old, and he can''t drink enough before he leaves. Isn''t this clearly making him uncomfortable? "Grandpa, I think you should stop embarrassing other doctors." Zhao bodyguard standing beside him couldn''t stand it anymore and said. "Go, go! I want you to be more careful? You only know how to make small reports all day long! I don''t have a bodyguard like you!" Mrs. Liu stared at Zhao bodyguard with a sullen face. Bodyguard Zhao smiled embarrassedly at Grandpa Liu, "Grandpa, this is what the chief ordered me, don''t be angry. These are all for the sake of your health, and the chief expects you to see two more great-grandchildren. Woolen cloth." Mrs. Liu waved his hand, like chasing flies, and wanted to drive Zhao bodyguard out, "Okay, don''t say anything! Don''t I know how little you are thinking?! Don''t I just take two sips? Do you need to tell me so much truth?" Seeing that Zhao bodyguard had nothing to do with Mrs. Liu, Gu Ruyun raised his brows and smiled at the old man: "Okay! Since you want to drink two more glasses a day, you can drink it. I don''t care." "Really!? You''re not talking angrily, are you deliberately deceiving the old man?" Mrs. Liu was full of joy, but hesitantly looked up and down at Gu Ruyun. "How could I be angry?" Gu Ruyun smiled and shook his head, "It''s just that old lady, you have to promise me one thing." "You can say anything! As long as I can promise, I will do it." As soon as he heard that he had a drink, Mrs. Liu was too happy to be happy. He didn''t care about other things, so he immediately agreed. On the other hand, Zhao bodyguard standing next to him looked at Gu Ruyun hesitantly. In their circle, many things had to be guarded against. It''s just that the bodyguard Zhao thought about it. Since the other party is the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, he should not make any excessive demands. The ordinary Liu family will help if they help. If it is really very difficult, then he You can''t look at the other party and fool the old man. Bodyguard Zhao dutifully stood beside him, staring at Gu Ruyun. But I didn''t expect that at this moment, bodyguard Zhao heard Dr. Gu say, "My request is very simple, since Mr. Liu likes drinking so much, you must drink the amount I prescribed every day, any day. Can''t forget! What do you think?" "Hahaha! What you said is completely trivial! Don''t you just remind me to drink medicinal wine every day! No problem!" Mrs. Liu readily agreed, not to mention asking others to remind him, even he himself could not forget ! What''s this? This is wine! The old man can''t remember how many years he hasn''t smelled the aroma of wine! Chapter 575： Are you here to torment me on purpose? The clear and sweet aroma of wine, mixed with the strong aroma of medicine and grass, spread to the tip of Mrs. Liu''s nose. Just taking a deep sip, Mrs. Liu was overwhelmed by the aroma of the wine in front of him. God knows, how many years he has not smelled such a good wine! Even before he was ill, Mrs. Liu, who had smelled countless fine wines, felt that he had never smelled such a good wine. Holding the wine jar in both hands, Mrs. Liu took a deep breath. "Good wine! This wine is too fragrant, isn''t it?! I have grown up so much before, and I have never smelled such a good wine!" Moving his thirsty throat, Mrs. Liu could not wait to drink it in one breath , a full tank! Mrs. Liu waved his hand and hurriedly asked the bodyguard Zhao next to bring the cup over, "Go, go, and quickly bring me the tea cup on the bedside table! I''m going to have a good drink today!" "Grandpa, isn''t the tea cup too big?" Zhao bodyguard hesitated, looking at Mrs. Liu with a worried look, who wanted to unload eight pieces in front of the wine jar, and gently persuaded: "Go downstairs and get it for you. Bring a shot glass." "Go, go, go! Don''t stand here to spoil me, men drink big gulps! What''s the matter with the small cup? Xiao Zhang! Bring the tea cup by the bed for me! Hurry up!" Liu Like chasing flies, the old man wanted to drive away the bodyguard Zhao. He greeted another younger bodyguard next to him, and hurriedly went to the bedside for him and brought the big tea cup. This bodyguard does not have as many concerns as Zhao bodyguard, perhaps saying that the other party is not as courageous as Zhao bodyguard, and dare not go against the old man''s words at all. Therefore, even if he hesitated, the other party finally brought the tea cup by the bed. Grandpa Liu''s teacup is a big one, a cup of tea can hold 800ml. The old man had his teacup washed and filled with wine unceremoniously. In less than two minutes, the old man filled the teacup in his hand half full. Gu Ruyun roughly estimated that the glass of wine At least one kilogram. Bodyguard Zhao was anxious and wanted to persuade the old man not to drink so much alcohol. He just woke up from a coma yesterday, how could he drink so much alcohol all at once? Could it be that you still plan to drink yourself to the hospital bed? However, bodyguard Zhao also knew what he said, and the old man would not listen at all. He turned his head and wanted to look for Gu Ruyun''s help, but he did not expect that bodyguard Zhao saw the rescuer in his mind, holding his arms and leaning his back against the wall. The old **** is watching the old man drinking, Zhao bodyguard: "!!!" Dr. Gu, how can you be so irresponsible? ! The old man is still a patient! However, before he could wait for Zhao bodyguard to say more, the old man who had just drank a gulp of medicinal wine in the next second spit it out! "puff!--" The old man sprayed the wine directly on the table, his face was blue and then white, his eyes were like copper bells, and he glared at Gu Ruyun, "I said what''s the matter with you girl?! Why is it so difficult for you to get the medicinal wine? Drink it! Can something so unpleasant still be wine?! I said, you little girl, wouldn''t it be deliberately tossing this old man like me?" His old man has been drinking wine for decades in his life! I''ve never had such a bad drink before! Chapter 576： Good medicine is bitter and good for disease It was bitter, sour, and astringent with an indescribable fishy smell, which was clearly different from the wine smell he had smelled before. It was like something from two worlds! Mrs. Liu felt that he was clearly deceived, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot! With the presence of the old **** Gu Ruyun, he didn''t care about the old man''s black face at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Good medicine is bitter and good for disease, and medicinal wine is of course not good." "No matter how bad it is to drink medicinal wine, it''s not so bad! Did you put Huanglian in this medicine?! That''s why it''s so bitter and unpalatable?!" Mrs. Liu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him, "No wonder you used to We made that promise with me, and it turned out that he was waiting for me here!" "What am I doing with Huanglian? I''ve never touched that thing." Gu Ruyun hooked his lips and said with a smile, "It''s just some necessary medicinal materials. After drinking these medicinal wines, not only can you strengthen your body and reduce blood pressure and quench your thirst, but also It can strengthen the original and cultivate the yuan. So you must remember to drink at least one cup every day, old man.¡± Mrs. Liu''s face was full of sorrow, "After drinking, you still let me drink one or two cups a day. Isn''t this deliberately harassing me?" Mrs. Liu felt that after he finished the two trips of medicinal wine, I am afraid that he would never want to touch such things as wine in the future! This little Doctor Gu really kills two birds with one stone! Grandpa Liu only took it as his own request. It was all because Gu Ruyun deliberately made it so unpleasant to drink. However, only Gu Ruyun knew that the reason why medicinal wine was so unpleasant was really not her intention. She can only blame the good fortune to make people, even if Gu Ruyun thinks she has excellent medical skills, but she really can''t solve such a black finger! "It seems that I will try to reduce the production of oral medicines as much as possible in the future." Gu Ruyun sighed in her heart. In the future, she will have to think about injecting medicines, soaking medicines, and getting closer to injections! After Gu Ruyun had a few words with Mrs. Wu, it didn''t take long for Xiao Zhan to pick him up at the hospital. To pick up Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan did not drive, he walked and walked back and forth. Gu Ruyun had no opinion on this. As a woman whose force was no less than that of any man, Gu Ruyun didn''t care about taking such a few steps, even she felt that she could Walking or running is more convenient than driving. In the north in winter, it gets dark very early. When the two left the hospital, it was only after five o''clock, but the sky outside the house was gradually getting darker, and street lamps were even automatically lit in many places. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were walking on the street, looking at the people around them in a hurry, they thought it was not interesting. However, before the two of them reached the military compound, a little girl in a red down jacket like a small lantern stretched out her hand to pull at the hem of Gu Ruyun''s clothes, looked at Gu Ruyun with bright eyes and said, "Miss, you are so beautiful, this one is so beautiful. A rose for you! I wish you and your little brother a hundred years together!" The little girl had pink cheeks and a full smile. She stretched out her hand and put the rose in her hand into Gu Ruyun''s hand. Without waiting for Gu Ruyun to react, he left the place with small steps. Gu Ruyun''s eyes widened in surprise, and she didn''t even have time to react to what was going on in front of her. She just wanted to shout out to the little girl in red. The other middle-aged aunt wearing a gray wool coat next to her also grabbed Gu Ruyun''s clothes with a smile, directly holding a red rose in her hand and stuffing it into Gu Ruyun''s arms. Chapter 577： rose flower "Little girl, you are so beautiful, and this red rose is for you! I wish you and the young man next to you to grow old together! This young man can be seen as a real person and is worth entrusting!" After the middle-aged aunt said this, she left the place directly. Then-- The little girl and the middle-aged aunt are like floods that have opened the floodgates, directly opening up a new world. One, two, three... One flower, two flowers, three flowers... After Gu Ruyun held a huge bouquet of 99 roses in her hands, all the people who gave her roses and wished her well. It gradually disappeared into the crowd. Gu Ruyun turned his head to look at Xiao Zhan who was touching his nose beside him. If the first little girl gave her roses, she would still be a little puzzled. Then when the second middle-aged woman gave her roses, Gu Ruyun had already figured out the whole thing. "What? Don''t you like this rose?" Xiao Zhan touched his nose and asked uncertainly. When he first thought of this method, he still felt a little romantic, and always felt that Gu Ruyun would definitely like this kind of romance. However, he didn''t expect the other party to receive so many roses back and forth, but he didn''t respond at all, and even stared at him with cold eyes. With an ominous premonition, he climbed directly onto Xiao Zhan''s back. He always felt that if he didn''t say something, he might not even have a chance to speak when he turned around. "Don''t you like roses? Hehehe... I also think this method is quite silly. Next time I''ll give you something else... For example, how about roast duck? Our roast duck in Kyoto is very delicious. Tomorrow Let me take you to eat roast duck..." Xiao Zhan kept talking, wanting to turn Gu Ruyun''s attention to other things, lest the two of them feel awkward standing here watching. However, just when Xiao Zhan was thinking about what he should say in order to make the other party happy. Suddenly, a small but clear female voice sounded in the man''s ears. The woman''s crisp voice was like the sweet spring of a mountain stream, which instantly entered Xiao Zhan''s heart. "It''s a bit silly, but... I still like this rose." Gu Ruyun''s tone didn''t fluctuate much, but the curvature of the corner of Xiao Zhan''s mouth was about to rise to the back of his ear. Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan and smiled, "Let''s go, it''s almost six o''clock, we have to go back to eat early, everyone is still waiting for us at home." Although she is usually cold-hearted, doesn''t like to be friends with other people, and has too many exchanges, but she knows Xiao Zhan''s thoughtfulness these days. , but she Gu Ruyun is also a person, not a piece of wood. Since she is a person, she still has a heart after all, and can appreciate the kindness of others to her. Seeing Xiao Zhan trying so hard to please her, not caring about whether or not he will have children in the future, and even saying that to Xiao''s father and mother, Gu Ruyun felt that he was still moved. She wants to try to get in touch with each other to see if the two of them are really suitable to be together in this life? If not, in the end it feels inappropriate... Then she can leave when the time comes. After thinking about all this, Gu Ruyun decided to give himself and Xiao Zhan a chance. Chapter 578： I dont want face "Take it! The stem of this rose is full of traces that other people have grabbed, and I don''t know how many bacteria it is covered with." After thinking about all this in his heart, Gu Ruyun rudely put the A large bouquet of roses was stuffed into Xiao Zhan''s arms. These roses looked pretty, but holding them in their hands was so stupid. Seeing the frequent glances of people around them, Gu Dajun felt that she still had to save face. Inexplicably, Xiao Zhan, who was stuffed with a bunch of roses in his hand: "..." Did you just say you like roses? big liar! then¡­ The little soldier in front of the military compound was stunned and stared at a big man who was over 1.8 meters tall and held a large handful of red roses in his hands, while a beautiful long-haired girl in front was walking with empty hands and a cold face. Front. What does this picture really look like? It looks like the man behind is being slapped in the street and coaxing his girlfriend? It''s just that the little soldier just glanced at it, and then withdrew his gaze. As a member of the courtyard gate of the military region, he can''t discredit Dayue! Although there was a strong curiosity in the bottom of my heart, it was also suppressed by the little soldier. However¡­ When Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun walked into the military compound, the people who saw Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun''s appearance were not only small soldiers. There were not only Xiao Zhan''s former friends and acquaintances, but also some friends and family members. The Xiao family''s relationship is not that good. Especially in the middle, there is another person Xiao Zhan doesn''t want to see¡ª That was Shi Jingxue who was standing next to the flowers. Shi Jingxue was wearing a white down jacket today, and there was an equally tall and young man standing beside her. Originally, the two of them were talking and laughing, and they seemed to be quite happy. However, Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun swaggered past them. Just this look... The two who were joking just now stopped talking. Especially Shi Jingxue opened her mouth in surprise, unable to speak at all, her beautiful almond eyes were round and round, and she almost screamed because of Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun! "Xiao Zhan, this is Xiao Zhan?... How did his leg get better? When did it get better? Didn''t the previous doctors say it couldn''t be cured?" He also widened his eyes and said incredulously: "I''ve never seen Xiao Zhan make excuses for a woman before, I thought this guy was an ice king... I didn''t expect this guy to buy roses. Hua, chasing after your girlfriend? Now this is coming back to meet the parents?" "What girlfriend?! That guy is married, and I don''t know where this woman came from!" "Marriage? Xiao Zhan is married, why didn''t I know! I''ve been living in the military compound recently, and I haven''t heard of any happy events in the Xiao family?" Ban Cuntou was a little confused this year. "Of course you can''t hear the happy event, and Mr. Xiao doesn''t agree with this marriage. How could the Xiao family hold a wedding in this military compound? I have seen the person who married Xiao Zhan before, and that woman is ugly. And fat, one person is even better than three or four ordinary people!" Because Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun appeared, it really surprised Shi Jingxue, Shi Jingxue''s tone was not only rushed, but also very gloomy, not at all. Like Shi Jingxue''s usual image, he heard a shiver in the young man next to him, and his gaze towards Shi Jingxue also changed. Chapter 579： regret The Bancuntou youth used to think that Shi Jingxue was the best girl in the entire military compound. Not only was she beautiful and highly educated, but most importantly, she was kind. So the family asked his colleague Jing Xue to have a blind date, and he agreed without saying a word! You must know that Shi Jingxue''s fianc¨¦ at the time was Xiao Zhan, a man of influence in their military compound! The other party not only has a good family background, but most importantly, has strong ability. As family members of the military compound, they don''t like to talk about anything else, they just like to talk about strength. As the military compound, the strength benchmark of the younger generation, Xiao Zhan''s name is the shadow of the childhood of the Bancuntou youth group. Since Shi Jingxue was Xiao Zhan''s fianc¨¦e at the beginning, the young man with a cunning head felt that the other party must have something extraordinary. In addition, after going on a blind date today, I felt pretty good after getting in touch with the other party, so the young man with a cunning head decided to go home and settle down with his parents. As a soldier who has to stay in the army all the year round, the young man with a short head does not have much time on weekdays. If he can come back for a blind date, it is already a blessing from the leader. But now... The ban-cun-headed youth looked at Shi Jingxue, the hideous expression that had not been taken back at this time¡ªlet¡¯s forget it! This kind of woman who clearly knows she is a sesame dumplings by looking at it, it is better for him to have less contact with him. If the other party is unhappy and sets him up, then he will really not have time to cry! The ban-inch-headed youth glanced at the backs of Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun as they left, smiled and said to Shi Jingxue: "Miss Shi, the weather is so cold, I''ll take you home. There''s nothing else to see here. The weather is so cold tonight. It''s cold, it will definitely snow." "Okay, okay." Still remembering that she came back from a blind date, Shi Jingxue nodded reservedly at the young man with a short head and smiled, "Thank you for sending me back today." Shi Jingxue chatted with the young man with a short head on his mouth, but in fact, his thoughts all went to Xiao Zhan''s side, and the whole person was a little lost. In the military compound, among the children of cadres of the same age, the most promising is Xiao Zhan. Others, even the short-handed young man in front of him, are far from Xiao Zhan''s ability, and even his military rank is two ranks lower than Xiao Zhan''s. Before Xiao Zhan''s body was sentenced to death, he would never have the chance to stand up again in this life. Shi Jingxue naturally couldn''t bet the rest of his life and accompany Xiao Zhan to die. But now... The other party was so alive, standing up in front of her! Seeing how the other party was talking and laughing with the woman next to him, it didn''t look like he was recovering from a serious illness at all. Shi Jingxue almost bit a silver tooth, this Xiao family clearly has the ability to cure Xiao Zhan, but it tells others that Xiao Zhan will never have any chance to stand up again. This Xiao family is really abominable! If they hadn''t deliberately lied to her, how could she have let her parents break up with Xiao Zhan? ! Even if Xiao Zhan was injured, he would need to rest for two years before returning to the army. But both in terms of the opponent''s personal ability and the opponent''s status, that''s a few streets away from the other people in the compound! Feelings of remorse spread in his chest, Shi Jingxue''s face twisted. Beside him, the young man with a stubborn head, who had been watching Shi Jingxue''s every move in the dark, was almost frozen to the side by this distorted face and icy gaze. Touching the heart of his chest, the ban-cun-headed young man sighed, this woman is too scary, right? Chapter 580： poor weak and helpless In this world, there are a lot of people who are not good themselves, so they cannot see the good of others. Shi Jingxue is obviously a model of this. She complained over and over again that it was the Xiao family who lied to her, but she never thought that she had given up on her own marriage with Xiao Zhan, but now she ends up complaining about the Xiao family. , how can there be such a reason? Fortunately, although Shi Jingxue complained so much about Xiao Zhan of the Xiao family and looked at Gu Ruyun with hatred and vicious eyes, she felt that the woman in front of her was really a piece of shit, but she didn''t have the guts and rushed forward to find Xiao Zhan and Xiao. troubles of war. The Xiao family''s status is far higher than the Shi family, and the Shi family first mentioned it when they broke off the marriage, so Xiao Zhan himself is not very good-tempered. If this hit Xiao Zhan''s head, Shi Jingxue felt that she probably wouldn''t have to go home today, and she would have to lose face in front of the others in the military compound. This was not the result Shi Jingxue wanted. Shi Jingxue pursed her lips tightly, her eyes narrowed, and she didn''t notice the frightened expression on the face of the young man with a flat head in the military compound of his colleague next to him. ... Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan entered the gate of Xiao''s house, and Xiao''s mother brought the black tiger to greet him. This time, Xiao Zhan moved back from Qingliu City to Kyoto City, not only brought himself, but also brought Heihu and Xiaobai together. "Ouch!" When the black tiger saw Xiao Zhan, he immediately pounced on him, his pitiful little appearance did not look like the majestic mixed-blood Tibetan mastiff on weekdays. Aggrieved little dog. Xiao Zhan is still surprised, why is it that he only sticks to himself and treats others like an enemy, but when he is obediently staying beside Xiao''s mother, a little white ball with snow-white and soft hair, " Meow, meow," came out from under the belly of the black tiger. I saw Xiaobai meowing at the black tiger fiercely. Heihu, who had been aggrieved and coquettish at Xiao Zhan, immediately calmed down, and even his ears fell off. Heihu didn''t dare to bark, he didn''t even dare to move, he only dared to whimper in grievance, and his little eyes were looking forward to Xiao Zhan to rescue him. "Mom, how did you bring the black tiger out? This dog is very fierce, what if it bites you, what should I do?" Xiao Zhan looked at Mother Xiao worriedly, "Mom, you should not bring the black tiger in the future. When I came out, this dog was close to me on weekdays and was very aggressive towards others." "It''s okay! How can you be so exaggerated?" Mother Xiao patted Xiao Zhan and said with a smile: "I think you are a very obedient dog, neither running around at will nor biting people, that''s all. It looks kind of scary." "Look, it''s not even afraid of a cat! How could such a dog bite people?" Mother Xiao stared at the cowardly appearance of the black tiger on the ground, and she couldn''t help but smile. After so many years, it was the first time she saw such a big dog, and she was afraid of such a big cat. Looking at the contrast between the two sides, Mother Xiao was simply overjoyed. Xiao Zhan felt a headache while holding his forehead. He looked at his mother and the black tiger. He didn''t know how to explain. Isn''t that the stupid dog who is afraid of cats? "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu." Chapter 581： Looking at his silly dog, Xiao Zhan sighed. He didn''t even know why his dog was so afraid of Gu Ruyun''s cat. Could it be because the pet resembled its owner? You are afraid of Gu Ruyun, so your dog is also afraid of the other''s cat? "Okay, Mom, as long as you feel good, but when you take Heihu out in the future, you must remember to bring Xiaobai!" Xiao Zhan really didn''t know how to persuade his mother. After thinking about it, he decided to just pretend. I don''t know. "Okay! No problem, I have to take a walk in the yard every day anyway, and then I will take this dog and the cat out for a walk." Mother Xiao said with a smile: "I was still worried before, you brought it back Will this cat get lost? But I didn¡¯t expect that when I took Heihu for a walk today, this cat was obediently following him like a small dog, not like other cats running around like other cats. , it''s a good cat! Better than this dog you have." Xiao Zhan could only smile awkwardly when his chest received a critical blow from his mother again. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan''s appearance and felt that there was not much difference between him and the black tiger next to him. It was at this time that Mother Xiao looked at the large bouquet of roses that Xiao Zhan was holding in her arms, and joked, "I always thought you would be someone who won''t hurt your daughter-in-law in the future, just like your father, he is a wooden fish head. I didn''t expect you to be more enlightened than your father, and even buy roses for your daughter-in-law. My father and I have been married for so many years, and your father has never bought flowers for me." Mother Xiao felt a little envious as she talked, she looked at Gu Ruyun with a smile, and then at her son, "You must get along well in the future, life is only so long in this life, you must be happy every day. It''s good. Seeing you get along so well, your dad and I are relieved. " "Mom, don''t worry. We will live happily every day." Xiao Zhan smiled at Xiao''s mother: "Mom, don''t leave meals for me tomorrow at noon and night, I plan to bring Ruyun went to see a few friends and gathered with friends by the way. When I went to Qingliu City before, I didn''t have a good meal with everyone. Now I have a chance to make up for all the previous ones. ." Mother Xiao smiled and nodded, knowing that her son was planning to introduce his daughter-in-law to others, why would Mother Xiao disagree? "Okay, you can just go tomorrow. It''s just that your body has just recovered. It''s best to drink less alcohol when you go out, not to mention that your wife is still around! Don''t ignore the drunkenness. I just came back, do you understand?" Mother Xiao urged again and again. "Mom, don''t worry about this matter, I''ll take good care of him." Standing beside him for so long without saying a word, Gu Ruyun was also a little embarrassed. "I''m relieved to have you watching!" Mother Xiao held Gu Ruyun''s hand and gently patted her. Xiao Zhan smiled and watched the two most important women in his life chat happily. Naturally, he was in a good mood. Even when he came into the house with roses in his arms, he was teased by the third and fourth brothers. Xiao Zhan did not. any displeasure. "Ooooooo! Ooooooo!!--" The black tiger screamed in grief and indignation at the door. Why did its owner directly forget it at the door? Don''t remember at all that there is such a poor little one who is still being scolded? Xiaobai was aggressive, jumped up, and slapped Heihu''s forehead with a paw, what are you calling so loudly for? It''s ears are going deaf! Black Tiger: "QAQ!" Chapter 582： weird gymnastics The Xiao family''s dinner was very rich, except that Xiao Meizhen couldn''t get away from work today, and Xiao Yuchi and a few others were still in other provinces, and the rest were at home and had this dinner together. It''s just that until tomorrow, everyone who should go back to the army will have to go back. At that time, there will be few people in the Xiao family''s old house still staying here. As the new daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, Gu Ruyun was very satisfied in other aspects except for the slightly exaggerated food intake. Of course, even if Gu Ruyun now eats far more than other ordinary people, Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother don''t think this is a bad thing. For the older elders, they like the younger ones to eat more. As the saying goes, being able to eat is a blessing. That is, Mother Xiao has to worry about whether Gu Ruyun will have indigestion every time? However, after having three meals together, she didn''t find any abnormal reaction from Gu Ruyun, so Mother Xiao was relieved. It''s not that their family can''t afford a daughter-in-law who can eat, and they can eat something, as long as they are healthy! After dinner, Xiao Zhan originally wanted to take Gu Ruyun out for a walk, but as Gu Ruyun, who needs to practice interstellar body refining every day, naturally directly rejected Xiao Zhan''s proposal. Compared with taking a walk to digest food, Interstellar Body Refinement can more effectively utilize and absorb the energy brought by food. Since his daughter-in-law was reluctant to go out for a walk, but was willing to go to the training room, Xiao Zhan naturally took Gu Ruyun to the training room in their backyard. In this part of the military compound, there is no shortage of places such as training rooms. From the outside playground to the indoor training room at home, every place allows them to train their physical fitness and sweat. Xiao Zhan is very familiar with his own training room, which not only has various training equipment, but also a small battle arena. At that time, Xiao Zhan would often face to practice with his own guards here. It''s just that Xiao Zhan''s skills got better and better as he grew older. After the guards at home were no longer his opponents, Xiao Zhan didn''t practice with other people at home much, and instead trained alone. more time. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan plunged into the training room head-on, one started training in interstellar body training, and the other started gravity training on both legs. If it was in the past, when Gu Ruyun practiced interstellar body refining, she would naturally not agree to Xiao Zhan staying by her side, but now that she has promised to give herself and Xiao Zhan a chance, she does not plan to avoid it when she is practicing interstellar body refining. Xiao fights. Although the interstellar body refinement technique cannot make genetic breakthroughs like the genetic evolution medicine, and extend the human lifespan from 80 years old to 200 years old, it can also exercise the body to strengthen the physique and slow down the aging speed of the human body. Sure enough, Gu Ruyun had just started cultivating, and Xiao Zhan walked over with a curious face. When he looked at Gu Ruyun, there were two words of doubt written in his eyes. "Are you doing yoga? Why does the movement look so strange?" Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun, who was leaning back, bending over, and raising his legs, and was really confused. In the past, when he was in the training room of the Xiao family villa in Qingliu City, Gu Ruyun always trained the same physical fitness as they did, or he chose to fight against Yangzi. Therefore, Xiao Zhan had never seen Gu Ruyun training such an oddball. Actions. Chapter 583： Press and rub on the ground Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan without saying a word, but the movements in his hands became more and more swift. The Interstellar Body Refinement Technique has a total of eight layers, each layer has eight actions, each action is divided into eight steps, and each layer corresponds to the corresponding gene level. The lowest first-level body technique, which corresponds to the lowest-level f-level gene level, Xiao Zhan, as an ordinary human, has never taken genetic evolution medicine, so naturally he can only practice the lowest-level interstellar body-refinement technique. However, even for the lowest level of interstellar body refining, this is not something that ordinary people can cultivate in place. The difference is a thousand miles away. If you want to have a good physical effect when practicing, you have to complete all the steps mentioned above. "What the **** are you? Is it a new exercise method you created yourself?" Xiao Zhan stopped training himself, standing beside Gu Ruyun watching her movements. Gu Ruyun''s figure is uneven, even wearing loose sportswear, you can see the graceful female curves, coupled with the flowing movements, Xiao Zhan is reluctant to take his eyes away from Gu Ruyun. "No, this is an exercise method that my master taught me before." Gu Ruyun retracted the last movement, exhaled the turbid air in his chest, turned his head to look at Xiao Zhan and said, "I have been practicing this method for a long time. It''s just that I''ve been training in my bedroom." "What did your master teach you?" Xiao Zhan was taken aback, "Why haven''t I heard about your master before? You should have told me about your master earlier, so that we can see it before we come to Kyoto City. It¡¯s not bad to see his old man, or we can bring his old man to Kyoto City to retire together.¡± Gu Ruyun was originally from Jianghuai County, Qingliu City, so Xiao Zhan naturally regarded Gu Ruyun''s master as a person from Jianghuai County. It was very far from the Jianghuai Line to Kyoto City, and it was not easy to go back and forth. "You don''t need to worry about this matter, my master passed away many years ago." Gu Ruyun stood still and looked at Xiao Zhan seriously. In her last life, Gu Ruyun had many teachers, from elementary school to high school, from high school to university, and then to the army. There were dozens of her teachers, but the Zerg invaded and the empire was destroyed. Buried in the belly of a worm. Thinking of this, Gu Ruyun felt a little sad. In the end. Although these things happened in a previous life, for Gu Ruyun, these things only happened less than half a year ago. "Sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t bring up your sadness." A palm fell on Gu Ruyun''s head, Xiao Zhan reached out to touch and comfort him. However, the next second¡ª¡ª Gu Ruyun raised his eyebrows. A loud bang! Xiao Zhan was directly turned around by Gu Ruyun and pressed to the ground! Facing the ground and rubbing it directly, the cheeks suddenly felt a fiery pain. #What does it feel like to be rubbed on the ground by a girl you like? # #I was put down by a girl and rubbed on the ground, what should I do? Waiting online, very anxious. # Xiao Zhan was dazed by Gu Ruyun''s fall, and he almost failed to react. In the next second, the male''s self-esteem took a serious blow. the most important is¡­¡­ Xiao Zhan realized that he could not break free from Gu Ruyun''s shackles! Is this simply unscientific? ! Why didn''t he know that Gu Ruyun''s strength was so great before? Chapter 584： Homeowner "Don''t you know that women''s heads can''t be touched casually?" Gu Ruyun stared at Xiao Zhan with a bad look. Being reborn into this body, what Gu Ruyun was most dissatisfied with was not her ordinary genetic level that had just dropped from S-level to less than F-level, but the direct reduction from her original height of 1.8 meters to 1.6 meters. Even though his height has grown a lot recently, it is still a long way from Xiao Zhan, so... Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan a little unhappy, if it wasn''t for this guy''s height, how could he easily touch her head? "Your physical fitness is too poor. I see you doing physical training every day, and I haven''t seen your physical fitness increase much." Gu Ruyun''s words simply penetrated into Xiao Zhan''s heart, and almost made Xiao Zhan directly A mouthful of old blood spurted out of his throat. If height is Gu Ruyun''s pain now, then physical fitness and reaching out are probably Xiao Zhan''s most painful scars right now. Is there anything more cruel than a soldier in a special forces team, whose physical ability declines? Gu Ruyun let go of Xiao Zhan, patted his trouser legs which were not stained with any dust, and said slowly, "Your training efficiency is too low, Bai Chang is so tall." Xiao Zhan sighed and did not intend to argue, who made him such a big man really thrown to the ground by this petite girl in front of him? "Did you see clearly what I did when I was exercising?" Seeing the man opposite him almost giving up on himself, Gu Ruyun sighed, and then slowly said what he meant. "The exercise method taught by my master is very good and powerful. It can stimulate the potential of the human body to the greatest extent and make every cell in the body exercise. If you use this set of exercise methods for training, your body will recover faster than before. Several times faster." "So powerful?" Xiao Zhan moved his aching shoulders, "Then you must exercise according to your master''s method." "Don''t you want to learn?" Gu Ruyun frowned slightly. "This is something your master taught you, not something your master taught me. How can I steal it?" Xiao Zhan replied without any hesitation. In fact, this is what Xiao Zhan thought in his heart. . Even these movements, he remembered most of them after going through them, but he didn''t plan to practice them according to the movements that took care of them. Xiao Zhan is a smart person, so he can naturally think of Gu Ruyun training in his room every time when he was in Qingliu City. It must be because this training method needs to be kept secret, otherwise the training room was so spacious, why would the other party be in his room every time? What about training in the room? Now that Gu Ruyun can train in front of him, this is because he believes in his character, and he can''t destroy all the good feelings he has accumulated with great difficulty. "You don''t need to steal your studies." Gu Ruyun knew what Xiao Zhan was thinking, she curled her lips and said with a smile: "I can give you this set of actions... but you have to promise me that apart from the two of us, no third person can learn this. A set of movements. This is my master''s family skill, and others who do not have apprenticeships are not considered their own family members and cannot learn." "My own family?" Jun Yi''s face, his lips were slightly hooked, Xiao Zhan looked at Gu Ruyun with burning eyes, obviously he was delighted by these three words, and the corners of his eyes and brows were full of smiles. At this moment, Xiao Zhan''s heart was sweeter than eating honey. Chapter 585： fell again "Are you going to learn?!" Gu Ruyun asked with a stern face as Xiao Zhan stared at him tightly, feeling a little hot. "Learn!" Xiao Zhan nodded immediately, his daughter-in-law wanted to teach his own family, how could he not learn? Xiao Zhan raised his hands and assured: "I promise not to give this to anyone! I will study hard what you teach! Study hard! Actively train every day!" "In that case, let''s start." Gu Ruyun hooked his lips at Xiao Zhan. Interstellar Body Refinement seems to be very simple, especially the first layer of body art. It is just a few sideways bending and twisting. It seems that it is not simple. It seems that even elementary school students can do it casually. However, in fact, after Xiao Zhan When I came to do it, my whole body became stiff. No matter how hard Xiao Zhan tried, he couldn''t achieve the standard movements. With such a simple set of movements, Xiao Zhan was already sweating profusely, so tired that he was out of breath. Xiao Zhan''s cheeks slipped, it was obviously winter, but Xiao Zhan''s whole person seemed to be in a sea of ??fire. After this set of moves and the last move, Xiao Zhan was so tired that he almost couldn''t stand up again. It was only a few movements, but the muscles all over his body seemed to have been exercising day and night for several years. Xiao Zhan was shocked when he could clearly see the muscles trembling when he relaxed. of cannot be added. This method of physical training is far better and more direct than those provided in the army. He could even clearly feel the strength of each of his muscles increasing. "Your master is really amazing, he can even create such a good training method." No wonder people keep these things so secret! Ordinary yoga, Sanda and the like, who needs to keep it a secret? These are all things that you can watch wherever you want. "If you know how good you are, then exercise hard, and strive for you to return to the team one day earlier." In these days, Gu Ruyun also knew that Xiao Zhan''s wish these days was to return to the team quickly and return to his original working environment. "I will definitely!" Xiao Zhan curled his lips and said to Gu Ruyun, "I will definitely not disappoint you." "That''s your job, what does it have to do with me?" Gu Ruyun smiled. The two of them trained in the training room for more than three hours before going back to the bedroom to rest. The food they had eaten at night was digested early, and the two took a bath and went back to their room to rest. Just like last night, Gu Ruyun was still sleeping on the bed, and the desk was still Xiao Zhan''s home. Only when Gu Ruyun entered the door did he realize that the narrow single bed in the room had turned into a two-meter-wide double bed. It seems that Xiao Zhan rolled off the desk last night, which attracted the attention of Second Sister Xiao, and directly asked someone to replace the small bed in the bedroom. Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan, saw that the other party did not propose to sleep on the bed, smiled and curled the corners of his lips, turned off the light and went to sleep. this night... Gu Ruyun slept much better than yesterday, but he didn''t expect that it was only two or three o''clock in the morning... "Bang!¡ª" A loud bang. Xiao Zhan, who was sleeping on the desk, fell to the ground again. Xiao Zhan covered his forehead and looked at Gu Ruyun, who had turned on the light on the bed, and looked straight at him, only to feel that his entire face was lost! Chapter 586： go to sleep "Why did you fall off the desk again?" Gu Ruyun covered his forehead, feeling such a headache for the first time, "Did you always sleep in a big bed when you were in the army?" According to Gu Ruyun''s memory, whether it was in the past life when technology was advanced, or in the present when technology is backward, in order to facilitate the management of soldiers and strengthen the close relationship between everyone, except for high-level officers, the vast majority of them are usually There are eight people in a room, and sometimes there are ten people in a room, and twenty people in a room. In such an environment, the opponent''s injury will only be five centimeters wider and longer than this desk at most. Did this guy often roll off the bed when he was in the army? Looking at Gu Ruyun''s suspicious gaze, Xiao Zhan rubbed his forehead in embarrassment and made an excuse to say, "This desk is a bit short, I''m not used to it." In fact, can Xiao Zhan say that this is because he slept heavier than yesterday? Obviously not! When the lower body was paralyzed, he couldn''t move even if he wanted to. Now that he can move, he is no longer used to sleeping on such a narrow and short desk. In addition, he slept deeply, and it was also easy to roll off the desk. A very normal thing. Fortunately, this time, it was probably because Xiao Zhan had the experience of falling off the bed last night, even though he made the same noise today. The other people who slept next door didn''t come knocking on the door like last night, which made Xiao Zhan really relieved. If his sister, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, and sister-in-law were all standing at the door of his room at this time, I''m afraid that his face would change again. Thick is also a bit unbearable. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan''s tangled, annoyed, frowning face, full of helplessness, she sighed long, and pulled her quilt and said, "Forget it. The bed is so big, come up too... The two of us. sleep alone..." Saying that, Gu Ruyun turned off the light directly, regardless of standing in the dark, with a face full of surprise and joy whether Xiao Zhan could see the situation in the room clearly, and whether he would trip over a chair when he came over. "Really? ... Are you telling the truth? Are you really willing to let me sleep on the bed?" Xiao Zhan''s eyes released a scorching brilliance, even in the dark Gu Ruyun could vaguely feel the other party eye temperature. "Humph." Gu Ruyun hummed a note from his nose, without answering. This kind of thing also made her answer repeatedly, and she also wanted face. In the quiet room, Gu Ruyun was lying on the bed, and there were sparse footsteps in his ears. Gu Ruyun could clearly hear the sound of Xiao Zhan approaching cautiously, as well as the other party''s violent heartbeat. "Bang, bang, bang-" One after another, loud and fast, just like Xiao Zhan''s mood at this time, excited and overwhelmed, but extremely surprised. Gu Ruyun closed his eyes and felt that someone beside him was gradually approaching, a heavy object slowly fell on the bed, the soft bed, and the other side sank suddenly. It was obviously just a simple rest, but for some reason, Gu Ruyun''s heartbeat seemed to echo. Like being influenced by the man next to him. It started to accelerate gradually, bang bang bang bang- Gu Ruyun could feel his heart beating faster and faster, the temperature of the surrounding air was obviously very low, but Gu Ruyun''s cheeks felt a little hot. Chapter 587： insomnia As Xiao Zhan got closer, he slowly lay on the bed. The heartbeats of the two of them became faster and faster. It was like two small electric motors in this quiet room. Whether it was Gu Ruyun or Xiao Zhan, they could clearly hear the heartbeat of the person opposite, like thunder and drums, but It made them both gradually relax. Gu Ruyun thought that it would be very embarrassing for the two of them to sleep in the same bed. The eyes on the top are also really closed. On the other hand, Xiao Zhan, who was sleeping beside him, was a little uncomfortable. The faint fragrance wafted on the tip of his nose, and the soft breath wafted in his ears. Originally, all of this should have been very beautiful. Even Xiao Zhan felt that his whole body was very peaceful, but he did not. Can''t sleep anymore! I don''t know if it''s because he slept too deeply before, so he''s not sleepy now. I was still very happy because the woman I liked was lying next to me. Even if Xiao Zhan closed his eyes and tried to sleep, two hours later passed... Xiao Zhan still couldn''t fall asleep. Even because Gu Ruyun was lying beside him, in order to avoid disturbing the other party''s rest, Xiao Zhan didn''t dare to turn over, and slept under the covers, stiff like a rock. He could only open his eyes and wait until dawn, looking at the gradually rising fish maw white outside the window, Xiao Zhan didn''t know whether he should sigh that the torment was finally over, or should he sigh that the time passed too fast, he didn''t have time to read it. After savoring something, it was time to get up. So when Gu Ruyun woke up from the bed, what he saw was a black circle under Xiao Zhan''s eyes. Gu Ruyun: "..." Why does this person seem to be worse off after a good night''s sleep than when he doesn''t? Wouldn''t she still let Xiao Zhan continue to sleep at the desk tonight? Fortunately, the thought in Gu Ruyun''s heart just flashed by, and he didn''t think about it any further. After going to the bathroom to change clothes, wash their faces and brush their teeth, Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun went out for breakfast. This time, not only Xiao Meizhen looked at Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun with strange eyes, but even Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother used strange expressions. His eyes looked at Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun. Who let Xiao Zhan hang two big blue-black pieces under his eyelids, as if he did something bad last night and didn''t sleep well all night. Especially when they heard that loud bang last night. If it wasn''t for when Xiao Zhan was at the dining table yesterday morning, he made it clear to everyone that he couldn''t, and I''m afraid Xiao Meizhen and the other brothers of the Xiao family would start to make fun of Xiao Zhan. Fortunately, although a few people felt puzzled, they didn''t think about it. They just thought it was because their younger brother didn''t come back for a long time and was not used to their bed, or... I got into a fight with my sister-in-law, and was kicked out of bed by my sister-in-law. A few people thought about it, and they always felt that the latter was more likely, so they were a little silent, who made the younger brother not fit well, it was a loss! This breakfast was a little quiet, and Gu Ruyun didn''t think about it in other directions. After the group finished breakfast, Gu Ruyun took his acupuncture kit and went to the military hospital to treat Mrs. Liu with acupuncture. Xiao Zhan planned to bring Gu Ruyun to gather with his brothers. Chapter 588： Racecourse 1 "Where are we going?" Gu Ruyun asked, looking at the scenery that kept going backwards behind him. "We are going to the horse farm, this is the direction to the Kyoto City horse farm. I used to like horseback riding, and I think you should like it too, so I made an appointment with them here. The horses here are all very good, but Some horses have strong personalities, we will pick them up and see what you like." Xiao Zhan said to the co-pilot Gu Ruyun as he drove the car. Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan''s bright eyes, looking for praise, and subconsciously hooked the corners of his lips, "How do you know that I like horseback riding? I have never been exposed to such a thing before, what if I don''t like it? manage?" "If you don''t like it, then we can just change the place. There will always be a place you like in such a large city as Kyoto, and we will go there every time we meet." Xiao Zhan said without hesitation, without asking any questions at all. Brother''s plan. If Xiao Zhan''s faint-hearted appearance at this time was seen by other brothers from childhood to adulthood, I am afraid that even his eyeballs would be shocked! As the little overlord in the military compound of this generation, Xiao Zhan not only crushed other people with force when he was in school, but also far surpassed others in academic performance. Otherwise, how could others be so convinced of him? You must know that not everyone will succumb to their fists, especially those of their class. Only those who are truly brave and resourceful can convince them. Good looks, good family background, high force value, and good academic performance are the fundamental reasons why Xiao Zhan can become the little overlord of the military compound. However, it is precisely because of this that I don''t know how many women have been there since childhood. For those women, Xiao Zhan usually doesn''t look down on any of them. Even if he was engaged to Shi Jingxue at the beginning, Xiao Zhan had an indifferent attitude. Anyway, for Xiao Zhan at the time, since he couldn''t find someone he liked, it didn''t matter if he ended up in a political marriage. As long as he could guarantee his loyalty to his marriage, he was already much better than most men. Therefore, even Xiao Zhan himself never thought that one day he would be happy because of another person''s happiness, or sad because of another person''s sadness, just holding hands can make him happy all day, just the other person Frowning his brows and saying no, he felt that the sun was a little dark all day, and even the surrounding air was damp and cold. "Really? Maybe I won''t find such a place in my life, so what should you do?" Gu Ruyun looked at the tall buildings standing outside the window and the crowded streets, and the corners of his lips curled up in a good mood. "Not now, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. It would be good for us to set up a place we like." Xiao Zhan silently added in his heart as he drove the car. When the two really get married later, wouldn''t it be alright to arrange a new house by hand? The world is so big, how can you not find a place that the other person likes? Thinking that the two of them will probably set up a new house in the future, the corners of Xiao Zhan''s mouth curved farther away. After last night, he always felt that this day would not be too far away. The racecourse in Kyoto City is located in the northwest of the city, near the suburbs. The entire racecourse covers a large area. When Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun arrived, dozens of cars were parked in front of the racecourse. Chapter 589： Racecourse 2 There are many people with money and status in Kyoto, so horse racing is not uncommon. Xiao Zhan arrived not too early. When he arrived, all the three brothers who had been promised had already arrived. They each brought their own female companions. Xiao Zhan is not too young, so most of the playmates who were the same age as him were married, and only a few were single and unmarried. Among the three brothers Xiao Zhan called this time, two of them were already married, and only the remaining one was still single due to his busy work all the year round. "Brother Xiao! You are finally here. I thought I would never see you again in Kyoto City." As soon as Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun entered the door, a man with a height of about 1.75 meters appeared next to him. Very stocky guy. The other party looked at Xiao Zhan excitedly, reached out and patted Xiao Zhan''s arm, even more excited than seeing his relatives. "I thought you called me yesterday to make fun of me! I didn''t expect it to be true, Brother Xiao, you actually stood up!" The other party looked down at Xiao Zhan''s legs excitedly, "You yesterday When you called me, you said your legs were healed, so let''s get together. I can''t believe it. So many doctors have sentenced to death before. How are your legs? It''s incredible. Brother Xiao, tell me, which doctor cured you? Is it our domestic doctor or a foreign doctor? You take me to see him in two days! But you must thank him in person!" "I said, Fatty, why are you so excited? I said at the beginning, it''s impossible for us Brother Xiao to be unable to stand up, it must be those doctors who are talking nonsense! Brother Xiao has been the most powerful person in the compound since he was a child, how could it be because of this? What about being knocked down for a trivial matter?" Behind the fat man was a tall, thin and tall boy, the other party wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and looked very gentle, and the other party said that the fat man should not be excited, But in fact, his excited expression was no less than the fat man next to him. "That''s right, who is my brother Xiao, how could I be defeated because of these things?" Fatty wiped his red eyes excitedly, and said happily to Xiao Zhan: "Brother Xiao, today you But if you want to have a good match with me, we haven''t really had a match in four or five years. At that time, I will let Xiao Ge you see the results of my training over the years. I have not lost much of the same The others are racing together in the racecourse!" The fat man smiled proudly at Xiao Zhan. "Okay, Brother Xiao''s body is just right, just ride a horse and just play, but don''t involve the previous wounds! Don''t involve the previous wounds!" The Qing Jun youth who didn''t speak, looked at Xiao Zhan''s happy mouth, and the corners of his mouth were about to split behind his ears. "Oh! I said Ma Weidong, why are you such a disappointment? Isn''t everyone talking about being happy? Why are you throwing cold water on me again?" Fatty patted Qingjun youth a little unhappily, but he still laughed honestly He smiled and said, "But what you said is reasonable. I won''t try horse racing with Brother Xiao when I look back." A group of people stood at the entrance of the racecourse talking and laughing. Gu Ruyun stood behind Xiao Zhan and did not speak, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Chapter 590： Racecourse 3 "I said, why are you all so excited? You don''t need to thank the doctor for this matter. I have already thanked her myself." Xiao Zhan patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "I will do it if you have this intention. I have already understood. I have been living in Qingliu City for the past two years, and I have no time or opportunity to find you guys out for gathering. So I just came back two days ago and I can''t wait to call you." "I don''t like places like bars either, so I made an appointment with you here." Xiao Zhan said with a smile, "Speaking of which, calling you out today is not just a gathering, but I also introduce someone to you. Knowing each other...this is your sister-in-law, her surname is Gu, her name is Ruyun. We got married two months ago." Xiao Zhan took Gu Ruyun and introduced him to the other three people next to him. By the way, he introduced the three people and the two women they brought behind them to Gu Ruyun. "The fat man''s name is Wang Dong. His name is Ma Weidong... The one with glasses is called Jiang Yiran. The three of them are my best friends in Kyoto... Behind Wang Dong is Zhao Lulu, who got married two years ago. , the one behind Jiang Yiran is called Chen Cheng, who is also our former primary school classmate..." Xiao Zhan carefully and carefully introduced the five people who came this time to Gu Ruyun, and the five people on the opposite side also came over and greeted Gu Ruyun. Everyone went to the racecourse. This racecourse is very large, with a total of six racecourses in the front and back, two indoor and four outdoor, and the outdoor is divided into a large racecourse and three small racecourses. Xiao Zhan and his party have always liked to run freely on the racecourse, but this time the weather was colder and there were more. Xiao Zhan handed Gu Ruyun over to Chen Cheng and asked her to take Gu Ruyun to the dressing room to change into a riding outfit. In a place like a racecourse, it is not very convenient to ride a horse in casual clothes. Gu Ruyun took over the riding outfit that Xiao Zhan prepared for her, and gave Xiao Zhan a deep look. During this period of time, Xiao Zhan was clearly staying together, but he didn''t realize that this guy had secretly prepared other clothes. Most importantly, the clothes fit right at a glance. Gu Ruyun narrowed his eyes dangerously, why is this guy so clear about his size? There was a bit of warmth in his heart, and a bit of anger and shyness inexplicably. He glared at Xiao Zhan with a red face, and followed Chen Cheng directly to the locker room with his clothes. Xiao Zhan touched his nose embarrassedly. In fact, he really didn''t prepare this dress. How could he, a big man, know what size a woman''s clothes are? It was only after he asked the housekeeper yesterday that the other party helped him prepare in advance. The men''s and women''s locker rooms are far apart. Chen Orange is a lively personality, so before she can go far, Chen Orange squeezes into Gu Ruyun''s side. Her delicate and fair face is full of gossip desires. She winks at Gu Ruyun. Said: "How old is my sister-in-law this year! I think my sister-in-law seems to be younger than me. And I never seem to have seen my sister-in-law in Kyoto before. When did my sister-in-law and our brother Xiao meet? It was in Kyoto before. Did you know each other when you were there? Or did you meet somewhere else?" "I''ve never seen Brother Xiao treat others so well before, and even prepare clothes for you, sister-in-law. This is too sweet! Our family Jiang Yiran doesn''t have such a good temper at all! Really! It''s really more popular than dead people!" Chapter 591： Racecourse 4 Along the way, Chen Orange was like an excited little sparrow, chatting non-stop. On the contrary, Gu Ruyun thought that he would be like Wang Dong, a lively Zhao Lulu, but he was very gentle. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end along the way, he just stood aside and smiled shyly at Gu Ruyun, quiet like an orchid. Comparing this kind of character with Wang Dong''s explosive character, it really doesn''t look like a couple at all. However, it happens that these two people with completely opposite personalities become a husband and wife. This marriage is really amazing. "Sister-in-law, look at me, look at me! Don''t stop talking, is it because you''re annoying me? Don''t wow!" Chen Cheng saw that she had said so much, but Gu Ruyun, who was beside him, didn''t say a word, and was immediately aggrieved endlessly. Gu Ruyun rubbed his eyebrows, and said to Chen Cheng quite helplessly: "No, I don''t dislike you... It''s just that you have too many questions, and I don''t know how to answer them." "Not much! Where''s more! Sister-in-law, tell me first, when did you and Brother Xiao know each other! I always thought Brother Xiao would never get married again in this life!" Chen Orange''s eyes said brightly. "The two of us met in Qingliu City more than three months ago, almost four months ago. We haven''t known each other for too long." Gu Ruyun thought for a while and said. "Hey, Brother Xiao married you, sister-in-law, in such a short period of time? It''s amazing!" Not to mention Chen Cheng this time, even Zhao Lulu looked at Gu Ruyun in surprise. Children born in families like them usually need to consider each other for a long time when they get married, because this is not only the union of a generation of young people, but also the union of two families. Naturally, there are more places to be considered. For example, when Xiao Zhanhe and Shi Jingxue first investigated, then got engaged, and even got engaged for two or three years, neither of them had any plans to get married, until the accident happened later... And although Chen Cheng and Zhao Lulu didn''t get married for so long, it took at least a year or two to fall in love and get married. I remembered what Xiao Zhan said just now that the two have been married for two months, so if they knew each other for more than a month, they got married! "Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you and Brother Xiao to get married after knowing each other for more than a month!" Chen Cheng said with sincere envy on his face: "You two got married after knowing each other for such a short time. It must be true love! ¡­ ...and Brother Xiao must really like you, sister-in-law!" Otherwise, based on her knowledge of Xiao Zhan over the years, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Zhan to marry a woman he doesn''t like so soon! Even if it is a political marriage, the family needs it, has it dragged on for so long without seeing the last Shi Jingxue? It didn''t work out in the end. "What do you envy me for? Your family Jiang Yiran is also very good to you. I just saw that he gave you clothes." Being stared at by Chen Cheng and Zhao Lulu a little embarrassed, Gu Ruyun touched his nose, Changing the subject, she and Xiao Zhan were not what others thought. Chen Orange''s pale cheeks swollen and reddened, "How can there be, how can it be like what you said, sister-in-law..." Chapter 592： horse selection Chen Cheng was red-faced by Gu Ruyun, so naturally he didn''t dare to mention Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan again. He just chatted about some interesting things that happened in Kyoto these days, and wanted Gu Ruyun to integrate into the city as soon as possible. Zhao Lulu is also a talented person. Knowing that Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun have just returned to the capital city, they will start popularizing science with Gu Ruyun together with Chen Cheng. From the science of the old man''s 80th birthday a few days ago, he has a better relationship with who and who? Among them, the relationship between who and who is relatively poor. Just in the time of changing clothes, Gu Ruyun already knew the basic information of thirty or forty people, and what their relationship was. This has to make Gu Ruyun very sigh, Chen Cheng and Zhao Lulu look very cute with a smile, and a well-behaved and sensible but not good at words, but who is mixed in this circle, who really doesn''t understand anything? Gu Ruyun is still grateful for the guidance of Chen Cheng and Zhao Lulu, although she feels that she does not need these things. After the group changed their clothes, as soon as Gu Ruyun came out of the locker room, he caught the eyes of Chen Cheng and Zhao Lulu, without him... Gu Ruyun''s figure is really good. Chen Cheng looked at Gu Ruyun with some envy, and he was almost addicted to touching it directly. These breasts, hips, and waist are so enviable! Seeing her as a woman makes her drool a little. Chen Orange looked down at herself, obviously the riding clothes were simple and loose styles, but the other party was wearing them, but it was a 12-point temptation, but she was like a washboard. Chen Orange puffed out his cheeks in anger. "Let''s go, they should be waiting outside." Zhao Lulu said with a smile. Women always take longer to change clothes than men, and since they have been delayed for so long, there may be a long wait outside. "Oh, yes, let''s go! Let''s go! I heard that there is a horse race at the big racecourse today! Let''s go to the race after two laps! This snowy race is a test of horsemanship. When they were racing horses on a snowy day last year, several people fell and gnawed shit..." Chen Cheng pulled Gu Ruyun''s hand with a smile and walked out. Gu Ruyun shrugged, helplessly following behind Chen Cheng, the other party was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t resist at all. This is the second time that Gu Ruyun has met a passionate person after being reborn. As for the first time...it must be Mother Xiao and Xiao Meizhen. When the three of Gu Ruyun came out of the locker room and came to the racecourse, the four of Xiao Zhan''s side had already selected the horse skin they wanted, and it was not the first time for Chen Cheng and Zhao Lulu to come here. Therefore, there is no need to re-select horses, just let the staff of the horse farm bring the horses they are familiar with. What the two girls want are relatively docile little mares. On Gu Ruyun''s side, Xiao Zhan planned to take her over to select horses in person. "Selecting a horse is the same as making friends. It all depends on fate. Only when the other party likes you and you like each other can you become a good partner in the arena." Xiao Zhan didn''t need the help of the equestrian next to him. Gu Ruyun''s introducer. "This horse farm is the largest open horse farm near Kyoto City. There are more than 300 horses in it, and many of them are good racing horses. Look at the horse you like." Chapter 593： Junfeng Clean stables, beautiful and robust horses, these are horses that were once regarded as rare species and kept in zoos in the past life. Due to the different environmental eras, horses that are now heavily bred by people became a rare species in the interstellar era. Gu Ruyun took a closer look, and the horses in the stable in front of him nodded involuntarily, as expected of the race-level horses that Xiao Zhan said. These horses looked much better than those in the zoo, not only were they more muscular and smoother, they even looked much stronger than the ones in the zoo. Among the batches of brown-yellow-black horses, there are occasionally two white or red horses. Seeing Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan, as well as the horse trainers who come and go in and out of the stable every day on weekdays, did not panic at all. Instead, many horses seemed eager to try, as if they had been waiting for a long time. Especially when they saw the carrot in the hand of the horse trainer, their eyes lit up and they were extremely happy. Gu Ruyun glanced back and forth among these stables, and did not find a horse that he particularly liked. Instead, Xiao Zhan selected a group of black horses with white manes on the top of their heads. This horse''s hair is smooth and watery, and with its head, it is obviously a notch taller than the horse next to it. At a glance, you can tell that the quality is extraordinary. It''s not at all comparable to the horses in the zoo that eat and sleep every day. "Which horse did you like? The ones on the left in the stable are little mares, and the taller ones on the right in the stable are males. If you choose which one, just say... If one If you don¡¯t like the horses, then we can go to other stables, and there are two other stables here where horses are kept.¡± Xiao Zhan led the **** horse and introduced to Gu Ruyun: "The horse I have is called Junfeng. It''s a horse I used to use. It doesn''t matter how tall it is, but it has a good temper. If you like it, I can give this horse to you." Xiao Zhan said to Gu Ruyun with a smile, completely ignoring the twitching face of the horse trainer beside him. I am afraid that in the entire Kyoto City, only this master can dare to say that their family Junfeng is a good-tempered and obedient horse. Don''t look at these big dark horses standing aside now, obediently nibbling on carrots, with round eyes and long eyelashes, they look like little angels. But in fact, ordinary people want to climb on each other''s back, ride each other to go around the horse farm, let alone horseback riding, even getting on a horse requires at least four or five people to come to help, grab the leg of the horse and grab the leg of the horse , dragging the reins of the reins, exhausting everyone. However, this is not over yet. Waiting for the person to ride on the horse after a lot of hard work, I am afraid that he will be thrown off by the horse before he can walk 200 meters. Crazy jumping and spinning, as long as it is a selection posture that a horse can do, the opponent will follow through to the end. If it weren''t for the fact that the horse was bought at a high price, and it was kept in captivity by their young master''s friend, and the high maintenance costs were given every year, I am afraid that this horse would have been sold by them as a breed. horse. After all, this kind of good-looking horse, but not subject to discipline, can''t do other things except as a breeder, and the horse breeds ponies. It seemed that he heard his master talking about him, the big dark horse stretched his head over, sneeze beside Xiao Zhan''s ear, and rubbed Xiao Zhan by the way. Chapter 594： vent anger Gu Ruyun found it funny, shook his head and said, "No need, you can ride this horse yourself. I think it likes you a lot." This **** horse was kept alone in a stable in the corner, far away from the other horses. At a glance, you could tell the difference between this horse and other horses, plus the horse''s intimacy with Xiao Zhan, Gu Ruyun can almost guess that this horse is probably like a black tiger, and it was raised by Xiao Zhan. It''s just that Xiao Zhan''s body has been injured in the past two years, and he can''t come to the racecourse, so this horse looks extra sticky. Looking at the big dark horse who has already leaned his head and wants to start licking people, Gu Ruyun smiled and shook his head. "Let''s go to the other two stables...I want to find a horse as tall and strong as Junfeng, these are still too thin in the stables." "In that case... let''s go directly to the stables in Area C. The horses there should meet your requirements." Xiao Zhan smiled and took Gu Ruyun to the stables in Area C. The horse trainer next to him was stunned, "Mr. Xiao, are you talking about area C? But the horses in area C are all new horses that have not been tamed yet, how can those horses let this lady ride? I fell, what should I do?" In a horse farm like theirs, the horses rented to other guests are basically all tamed in advance. Only occasionally some equestrian masters want to find a thrill and challenge, and they will select those new horses that have not been tamed from them. But the lady in front of me... Obviously, he is a novice who has never ridden a horse before, so how can the other party choose those new horses that have never been tamed? The horse trainer was anxious to get angry, but Xiao Zhan knew Gu Ruyun''s skills. He waved his hand and said to the horse trainer next to him: "You don''t have to worry about this matter. With me watching, nothing will happen." The horse trainer only knew Xiao Zhan''s skills, so he looked at Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan in a tangled look, and finally compromised and took the two to the stables in Area C. The stables in Area C were much smaller than the stables Gu Ruyun had seen before, but the stables were also clean, and someone kept cleaning the stables all the time. It''s just that the horses in this stable are very different from the horses in the previous stable. The biggest differences are not these, the height and size of the horses, nor the color of their coats. Rather, these horses were clearly more boisterous and more aggressive than the horses in the stables ahead. For example, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan had just entered the door when they saw a reddish-brown horse in the stables kicked a wooden fence on the wooden fence with one foot. Kick off! "Your horses are quite powerful!" Gu Ruyun looked at the reddish brown horse at the door and said with a smile from the trainer next to him. "This horse is a wild horse we imported from Russia before. The other party was the leader of the wild horse group, and it was difficult to tame. It has been closed in our horse farm for nearly half a year, and no one has tamed it. In half a year, this horse has kicked down more than a dozen wooden fences." The horse trainer hurriedly stepped forward and introduced to Gu Ruyun. "Kicked more than a dozen wooden fences? Why didn''t you just replace them with metal fences, so that even if it wanted to kick it would definitely not be able to break it." Gu Ruyun raised his brows slightly and asked in confusion. Chapter 595： just it There are so many fences in each stable. Once these fences are broken by horses, if the horse trainer next to them fails to quickly fix the fences, the horses may escape directly from the stables. You know, the horses that are kept in the stables are not roped, in order to let the horses relax. can rest well. It''s just this way, it''s hard, and every time it''s a horse trainer who has to go into the stable to lead the horse. Although the horses in the stables in Area C were not tamed, Gu Ruyun looked around and saw that the flattery in this stable was not roped. "Miss, you don''t know something. These horses are like people. Although they don''t know as much as people, they also have their own thoughts and ideas like people." The horse trainer looked at the fence in the fence. The brown-red steed had a smug smile on his face, "We used other methods to get these horses back to the stables before. If you have a softer temper, after some training, they will succumb in a few days. But Some horses are different, you don''t let it finish the bad breath. The most important thing is that the breath is smothered in the heart and can''t be released. Even when they are angry, they bite the railing and their teeth are broken by iron blocks, which will cause them to become depressed. Well, what should I do?" "Like humans, this animal will also be depressed! So... these wooden fences in the stables are not only used to stop them. They are also used to breathe air to them, and then grind their teeth after they break a few wooden fences. After we''re out of breath, it''s easier for us to tame it." "At this time, as long as we give them something to eat, they will most likely agree to let us ride on it. After training, it will be easier for other guests to want to ride." After listening to what the horse trainer said, Gu Ruyun nodded earnestly. She didn''t expect that there was such a knowledge in it. In the interstellar era, means of transportation such as horses have long been eliminated. When people travel, most of them take spaceships and flying cars. So people also know how to repair spaceships and flying cars. Naturally, he did not know how to train horses and how to raise horses. This is a rare animal in the zoo. Who has the courage to ride it out for a walk? "There are only 43 horses in area C. If you like any horse, I will lead it out for you to try." The trainer said with a smile, "If the horses here are not to your liking, Then there are only the horses in area B. However, most of the horses there are not suitable for eating and riding now, some are because of their old age, and some have ponies in their stomachs and need to be recuperated. Pregnant mothers are always more grumpy than other horses and less suitable for discipline." Gu Ruyun nodded, not embarrassing the other party, just after scanning this area C, he finally settled on the brown-red steed that had just kicked off a wooden fence. Gu Ruyun pointed at the other party and said, "Just it, I think this horse is quite good." "What? Do you want this one?" The horse trainer swallowed, saying what he had just said was all in vain, "This is a fierce horse, what should you do if something happens to you? Why don''t you look at another horse?" "I like this kind of strong-tempered horse. If I want to find a good-tempered horse, I will choose it directly in Section A." Gu Ruyun smiled, and walked directly to the stable without waiting for the trainer to move. Chapter 596： contempt from horses As a doctor, the first thing I do every time I see a patient is to look, smell, ask, and cut. When it comes to these things in the stables in front of him, Gu Ruyun naturally can''t ask and cut two words, but in the face of sight and smell, it is possible! Since Gu Ruyun entered the door, he has been observing the spirits and looks of these horses all the time, listening to the neighing sounds of these horses, and the strength of their four kicks, and carefully screened these comprehensive qualities. Gu Ruyun found that there were only This brown steed can be compared to Xiao Zhan''s steed style. As for whether the temperament is strong or not, this is not within the scope of Gu Ruyun''s consideration. Don''t say it''s just a horse, even if it''s just a person, she can tame the other party! Gu Ruyun insisted, but Xiao Zhan did not stop him, so the horse trainer who stayed by the side as the background board could only compromise, he sighed deeply, took a deep look at Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan, and picked up the shelf next to him The ropes on, went into the stables and began to harness the horses. It is said that this horse has a strong temperament, and it is not built at all. The other party not only kicked the previous fence, but even the trainer who walked into the stable kicked his leg. It''s been half a year, and it hasn''t calmed down the horse''s temper. Fortunately, the horse trainer in front of him is capable. He has worked in this horse farm for many years. He is already very familiar with such fierce horses. The safety rope in his hand was wrapped around the horse, and by the way, he greeted the other two staff members working in area C to quickly come over to saddle the horse. Even if three people pull a horse, it is very difficult to saddle it. This little guy called and mentioned, obviously just wearing a saddle, but it looked like a scene of killing a horse and eating meat. The group tossed for nearly 20 minutes, when Jun Feng couldn''t help but pout his hoofs next to him, and was a little impatient. The saddle on this brown-red horse is safe, but the three staff of the trainer are already sweating profusely, and the top of their heads is still hot with white smoke. "Miss, do you really want to ride a horse?" The horse trainer gave Gu Ruyun a worried look again, and reached out to wipe the sweat from his cheeks, "This horse has a strong temperament and runs fast, in case it gets dumped by this horse. It is very likely that it will cause fractures. Last year, there was a horse trainer in our racecourse. He was thrown off by a fierce horse and broke his arm. The arm seemed to be healed, but it still felt pain on rainy days. " "Don''t worry, if we are really thrown off by the horse, we will take responsibility ourselves." Xiao Zhan reached out and patted the horse trainer on the shoulder, smiling indifferently. Gu Ruyun nodded and agreed with what Xiao Zhan said. If the horse trainer''s words were of use to her who had just been reborn, but now, the genetic breakthrough... is just a horse, and she is not afraid. Gu Ruyun slowly stepped forward and came to the brown-red horse. The horse stared at Gu Ruyun and sneezed directly. His eyes were full of contempt. With that arrogant and unruly face, even though his face was covered with hair, Gu Ruyun could You can still clearly see the disdain in the other''s eyes. Gu Ruyun raised her eyebrows, never expecting that she would see such a humanized expression on a horse, but this horse is different from Xiaobai, its mental power is far less powerful than Xiaobai, the other is just an ordinary horse , there is no chance to become a beast. Chapter 597： Gu Ruyun came up as a person who likes to accept challenges, especially when she first saw this brown-red horse, she thought about how to conquer him. Therefore, in the face of the provocation of the brown-red horse in front of him, Gu Ruyun was not afraid at all, but went up to meet him with a smile, and directly got on the horse! "Ah!¡ª" The horse trainer was about to shout out subconsciously. He didn''t even lead the horse for the other party, so he came over with the foot stool. Why did the other party get on the horse? ? Such a girl who is only over 1.6 meters tall is not as tall as the brown-red horse next to her! However, before the horse trainer could finish speaking, Gu Ruyun neatly turned over and sat directly on the horse''s back! "Hohohoho!--" Gu Ruyun just sat on the saddle, and the brown-red horse under him immediately quit, running and jumping, pouting, and tail, and wanted to quickly throw Gu Ruyun off him! However, the rope on Gu Ruyun''s hand was firmly grasped, and his slender and powerful legs tightly clamped the horse''s belly. Not to mention running and jumping like this, even if the brown-red horse rolled twice in the mud, Gu Ruyun couldn''t have been thrown off by the horse. However, the more this is the case, the greater the temper of this brown-red horse! When it is angry, it ignores it completely and runs directly to the playground outside. Outside this area C is an open-air racetrack. This racetrack is not big, it is only the smallest among the racetracks. However, it is also much larger than the 400-meter playground in an ordinary middle school. There must be at least three or four. The playground is so big! It''s snowing outside, let alone people, even horses can fall. What''s more, Gu Ruyun was still sitting on the horse''s back, running and bumping, plus the north wind and heavy snow blowing from his face, it was able to directly freeze people to the point of shivering, and even the horse rope could not be grasped firmly. However, Gu Ruyun has no such scruples at all. She is very strong, holding the body of the horse with one hand and the belly between her legs. There is no panic at all, and her back is straight, just like an ancient European aristocrat riding on horseback. It would have been better if it wasn''t for the reddish-brown horse under her **** running and jumping like a lunatic and trying to roll in the snow from time to time. The brown-red horse led the people and ran out of the stable just like that. This made the horse trainer next to him almost shocked that one Buddha came out of his body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He almost knelt down directly to the two aunties on the opposite side, yes, that''s right, except for Gu Ruyun, the original brown-red horse was also a mare. "It''s two aunties!" The horse trainer wailed in his heart, and wanted to quickly ride a horse to chase someone. If something happened to them, what should we do? In today''s society, I don''t need you to be responsible for hearing too much, but in the end, it''s things that you are responsible for. Horse trainers dare not be careless. However, the horses in the entire C area are all untamed and fierce horses. The C area has a good appearance and good appearance, but now it can''t help anything. Just when the horse trainer''s mouth was angry, Xiao Zhan next to him had already mounted Junfeng''s horse. There was no need for tools such as a horsewhip to assist, Xiao Zhan waved his hand directly, whistled, pointed in a direction, and Junfeng rushed in the direction of Gu Ruyun. So one black, one red, one handsome and one beautiful, they ran on the white racetrack. If it weren''t for the brown-red horse in front, which looked like a crazy horse, the scenery was really beautiful, with a snowy rhyme. the taste of. Chapter 598： The horse trainer hurriedly called someone to ride over from the stable in Area A, and also asked the staff in charge of the stable in Area C to quickly find someone to help. On the other side, the brown-red horse that had run for a long distance in the racecourse almost vomited blood from exhaustion, but there was no way to deal with the person on his back. Nearly strangled it. "How can you hold on?" Xiao Zhan rode Junfeng and asked next to Gu Ruyun. Even Xiao Zhan believed in Gu Ruyun''s ability, but when he saw the brown-red horse under him jumping back and forth so disobediently and wanted to throw Gu Ruyun off the horse, he would feel terrified and wanted to step forward to help. "No problem!" Gu Ruyun was not worried at all about being thrown off by the brown-red horse, but instead showed an OK gesture to Xiao Zhan next to him in a good mood. As time passed, he was in good spirits at first, but the brown-red horse became more and more tired, panting heavily, wishing to stick his tongue out like a dog. So, the brown-red horse, who had not been able to make the other side submit after the trainer watched them for half a year, fell to the ground so tired, but the woman on the horse''s back just turned over from the match. I jumped down and stepped on the snow, and I didn''t get any dirt on my body. But the men who jumped off another batch of black steeds questioned each other cautiously. Are you alright? Are you okay? Is there any injury? Is there any discomfort? Horse trainer: "..." The uncomfortable thing is are their horses okay? ! Which eye did you see when your girlfriend got hurt? It was obviously our horse that was injured! Looking at the red-brown horse who was always showing off in front of them, like a second uncle, stood up trembling from the ground. With big eyes, he looked at Gu Ruyun pitifully, especially dog-legged. The trainer thinks he''s really out of sight! really¡­¡­ Or were they too gentle with it before? In the future, their horse farm will never be able to treat these guys so gently! When they get tired of running and fall, they will know the word bow! certainly¡­¡­ This horse trainer never thought about what he does on his horse farm on weekdays, but there is absolutely no horse trainer whose physical strength can match this brown-red horse, and no horse trainer can insist on the other side. It doesn''t fall off for more than a minute. Don''t say that you are so tired that the other party falls to the ground, even if you want to make the other party gasp due to exhaustion, it is not easy. "It looks like it''s alright." Gu Ruyun stroked the brown-red horse''s hair, raised his eyebrows at Xiao Zhan, and immediately turned over. So the horse trainer was still very tormented in the mouth, and the brown-red horse, which was inferior, carried its new owner to the direction of the C area. The horse trainer opened his mouth several times, trying to say something, but in the end he said, "Seeing that these two have already picked their horses, then I will take the two to the indoor racetrack over there. ." "It''s snowing heavily today, and many people in the racecourse waited to turn around after noon. Our racecourse will also hold a horse race at the big racecourse. If the two of you are interested, you can go and see it together." Chapter 599： Red Cloud Fire "Oh, brother and sister-in-law Xiao, why did you two come back after so long?" As soon as Wang Dong saw Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, he immediately rode over. Wang Dong is not very tall, but he is not light in weight. Therefore, the horse he selected is a very strong-looking gray horse. Although the coat is not very good-looking and does not look very conspicuous, this horse is indeed very good. robust. "We went to the C area for a walk, so we came a little slower." Xiao Zhan said. "It turned out to be a stroll around the C area. No wonder it came so slowly. But today is the first time my sister-in-law has come to the horse farm here. It''s also right for Brother Xiao to take his sister-in-law for a walk. Brother Xiao will be here soon. 14 shares." Wang Dong smiled at Gu Ruyun, blinking as he said, with a strange look of ancient forest, "Other people think that the horse farm here belongs to that kid Ma Weidong. In fact, there are 14 people here. The shares belong to Brother Xiao, so if my sister-in-law likes any horses in this racecourse, don''t be polite to our brother!" "You just like to talk too much!" Xiao Zhan scolded Wang Dong with a smile, but he didn''t show any anger at that, but a bit of a smile, "I have already brought your sister-in-law to choose a suitable horse, this horse A brown-red horse is fine, I will let Wei Dong deduct from my dividends for the past two years." Xiao Zhan''s meaning is obviously that he intends to buy this horse and keep it in the horse farm like Junfeng, but it is counted as their personal horse. "No problem, I''ll talk to that kid Wei Dong when I turn around! Now that kid has something to do over there, hehe!" Wang Dong scratched his head and smiled with a sincere face. Suddenly speaking, Wang Dong''s eyes Suddenly condensed, the boss, who opened his mouth subconsciously, looked at Gu Ruyun dumbfounded. Gu Ruyun: "..." How did this person become like this inexplicably? Could it be that he suddenly got rabies? Just when Gu Ruyun was puzzled, Wang Dong suddenly grabbed the reins with one hand and patted his thigh with the other, "Ouch! This horse isn''t Chiyun, who was bought by Wei Dong and couldn''t tame for half a year. Fire? Do the white hairs on this horse''s four legs look like clouds? I will never admit it wrong!" "Oh, I said, Boss, how did you all take such a short time to subdue the fierce horse Chi Yunhuo? This fierce horse gave Wei Dong a headache for a long time before! Hey! Hehe, it''s just like Junfeng back then." "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s not that the family doesn''t enter the house!" Wang Dong''s face was full of gossip, his fleshy face and eyes were almost narrowed into a thin line, but the flaming light of gossip could not be resisted. Xiao Zhan took the whip and pretended to hit Wang Dong, "Be honest, kid, don''t talk nonsense here." "Ouch! Brother Xiao, tap, tap, tap! I''m in pain! Pain, pain, pain!" Mingming only slapped lightly through his clothes, but Wang Dong looked like It is as exaggerated as being hung on the gallows and cut off with two layers of flesh. Zhao Lulu, who was watching, almost burst out laughing. Xiao Zhan was helpless, shook his head, and whipped the other person with his horse whip again, "Okay, don''t make trouble, let''s go to the racecourse for a walk... I want to see if you have made progress in the past two years? " "Okay! No problem, sir! Sir, no problem! All right!" Wang Dong winked at Gu Ruyun, made a funny appearance, and rode behind Xiao Zhan to the horse track of the racecourse. . Chapter 600： Marseille Horseback riding is a very interesting thing. Gu Ruyun rode a brown-red horse for a walk in the racecourse, listening to Xiao Zhan''s horseback riding skills, and after applying these skills on the horse''s back one by one, she could feel it. It seems to be easier to ride on your own than before, and the brown-red horse under him runs more relaxed. When the two are combined, the speed is even faster. Although Xiao Zhan hadn''t ridden a horse for two years, after running in with Junfeng for a while, he quickly increased his speed. Of course, the most important thing in this is because Junfeng itself is in the prime of life, which is the time to maintain the peak of physical condition. In addition, Junfeng himself likes Xiao Zhan very much, so the running-in speed is fast. The group rode and had fun. At about 12 noon, Xiao Zhan took Gu Ruyun and his group to eat first. "There is still a horse race in the afternoon, do you want to watch it?" After changing back to his original casual clothes, Gu Ruyun wrapped himself up like a ball, and Xiao Zhan took care of Gu Ruyun''s unturned collar. Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan, "I can do it. Just remember to go to the hospital before going back." I have to go to Mrs. Liu today to give him an injection. "Okay." Xiao Zhan nodded, knowing Gu Ruyun''s work, "Then we will go to the horse racing after we have eaten." "We don''t bet on horses here, we just have fun...but some people will open the market privately, and we won''t stop it. Sometimes we even make bets. If my sister-in-law is interested, you can go and play. ." Jiang Yiran explained to Gu Ruyun. As the host in Kyoto, Jiang Yiran and the others were very friendly towards their sister-in-law whom Brother Xiao liked. "Okay, take a look when the time comes." Gu Ruyun did not refuse, but nodded and smiled. In the military camp before, she often saw those soldiers stationed on the frontier planets, betting on two games when she had nothing to do at night, but at that time she was very busy every day, and she didn''t have time to play these things like other people. So hearing this, Gu Ruyun also wanted to try it. Since this life is all over again, it is perfect to try to do something that has never been done before and experience a different life. "Sister-in-law is so forthright, and when we look back in the afternoon, we''ll bet all of Brother Xiao''s small treasury!" Wang Dong rubbed his hands together with an excited look on his face, "Brother Xiao''s dividends have not been taken from the racecourse for the past two years!" "It''s just you who make trouble!" Xiao Zhan patted Wang Dong on the shoulder and continued to chat with a few brothers. After eating at noon, the group returned to the racecourse. The horse race in the afternoon started at two o''clock, which was just a time for everyone to have a lunch break and chat. Xiao Zhan and Wang Dong were drinking tea and chatting, and Gu Ruyun also became familiar with Chen Cheng and Zhao Lulu. The two of them were two very cute girls. In addition, Chen Cheng was very enthusiastic. Disaster. When the elegant reminder music sounded in the racecourse, Xiao Zhanma Weidong and his party stood up from the sofa and walked towards the direction of the race arena. In the grandstand on the side of the stadium, there is a thick glass plate for protection, so the guests will not feel cold at all when staying in the glass room, but they will only suffer the equestrian outside the house and the horses participating in the competition. Fortunately, this game The game is only less than half an hour, and you don''t need to suffer too much. Chapter 601： betting on horses "Come and buy and leave! Today''s horse No. 4 will pay one for one, and No. 6 will pay three for one. Come, come, what are you going to buy?" Before the horse race below started, someone was already preparing to bet. It was the first time Gu Ruyun saw such a gambling game, and he subconsciously glanced at it. The dealer on the horse''s side was obviously an old hand. There are a total of eight horses in today''s race, and it''s not a bet on the more difficult obstacle course, but the simplest race lap. As long as the horse can run to the finish first, the horse wins. But because of the heavy snow today, the cold wind outside the house made people''s cheeks hurt. Therefore, the possibility of accidents happening today is relatively high. So all horses have lower odds. Gu Ruyun stood aside and listened. Xiao Zhan felt that Gu Ruyun should be interested in these things, so he stepped forward with a smile and said, "What? Are you interested in these things? Since you are interested, then let''s go down. Two bets." If he was still in the army, Xiao Zhan would naturally take the initiative to stay away from these things and would not be able to make bets. But now that he is still in the process of being discharged from the army, he doesn''t care. "Which horse do you two want to bet on? You can choose from 1 to 8!" The middle-aged man sitting on the property was wearing a black down jacket. With bright eyes, you can tell that he is a shrewd person. Standing on the stand, you can easily see the specific conditions of horses No. 1 to 8 below, and in this viewing platform, there are also a full range of video images to introduce the specific conditions of horses No. 1 to 8, and their partners this time. horse trainer. "Which horse do you want to choose? Today''s No. 3 seems to be the strongest among the eight horses. Why don''t we choose No. 3." Seeing that Gu Ruyun had not spoken for so long, Xiao Zhan put Say your own thoughts. As a member of the military compound, Xiao Zhan has been dealing with the things that these men like since he was a child. From firearms and weapons to horses, cars and even planes and tanks, he is familiar with them. Having been with these horses for so many years, Xiao Zhan is more or less an expert. "Hey! This gentleman, I can tell you are a sensible person when I see it. I don''t make money as a bookmaker, I just want to have fun... So I took a fancy to No. 3 early in the morning. That young man is strong and healthy. You know it''s a good horse." The middle-aged man gave Xiao Zhan a thumbs up with a cheerful smile on his face, and he didn''t know whether he was appreciating Xiao Zhan or the horse. Xiao Zhan ignored the middle-aged man next to him and waited for Gu Ruyun''s answer. However, Gu Ruyun looked at the video material in the video and ignored Xiao Zhan and the middle-aged man. After thinking about it, he chose the No. 8 horse. "Buy me number 8 and place a random bet of 20." Gu Ruyun said to the middle-aged man. "No. 8? Little girl, do you want to choose another one?" Another middle-aged woman next to her said, "This No. 8 horse has participated in several races before, and each time it is either the first or the second last. , it looks thin and small, although 20,000 yuan is not much. But you must be at a loss if you buy it!" The stakes on the racecourse here are not large, a bet is 1,000 yuan. Usually, at most, someone buys a hundred bets, and all the people who can come here to play horse racing are not poor people, but they are usually enough to stop playing, and they will not go bankrupt. Chapter 602： my first choice "No need, just choose No. 8." Gu Ruyun said unwaveringly. Seeing the pity of the middle-aged woman next to her, why didn''t you listen to the persuasive expression, Gu Ruyun smiled and said nothing. In fact, when the results come out, these people will know that today''s No. 8 horse may be a big dark horse. Looking at horses is like looking at people. As a doctor, Gu Ruyun also has his own opinions on these animals. Although size 8 seems to be the thinnest horse among these horses, in fact, the other side is not considered, and he is really thin. Just compared to the other seven horses next to him. However, this horse''s legs are obviously slightly shorter than the other horses, which would be a disadvantage if it were raced on weekdays, but now it''s snowing heavily. , the legs are slightly shorter, but it is a benefit. This reduces the chance of the opponent slipping on the snow. Moreover, it can be seen from the video data that this horse is a slightly timid horse. Even the trainer of this horse is a young girl. Women are usually more conservative. A slippery ground, not as easy to jump in as a male, plus the character of the horse itself. The chances of falling in the snow are lower... Let''s look at the other horses, especially the No. 3. At this time, they are walking around there with a look of excitement. Although the other horse is indeed the best among the horses, the other has a small disadvantage. It can be seen from the movement of the horse''s front and rear limbs that the horse''s front and rear legs landed when the opponent jumped happily, and the cerebellum of No. 3 may not have developed so well. The human cerebellum is responsible for body coordination and balance, and the same goes for horses. On weekdays, the number 3 is enough to deal with ordinary ground, but it is snowing heavily today, plus yesterday''s rain has already formed a thin layer of ice on the ground. If you run today, the possibility of the opponent slipping is very high. As for the other horses, Gu Ruyun also used the same situation to exclude them from his choice. Although this optimization method can''t be 100% sure what size the winning horse is today, it can also greatly improve the probability of hitting. Xiao Zhan didn''t know what Gu Ruyun was thinking. He just curled the corner of his lips and added 20 bets immediately on the 8th with a smile. "Alright then! There are a total of 40 bets, you two will take it." The middle-aged man sent off Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan with a smile, the corners of his mouth almost cracked to the roots of his ears. Middle-aged men have money in their families, but they have very little entertainment on weekdays. Most of them are riding horses, playing golf, and fishing. He wanted to go to a nightclub or something, but with a tigress at home, how could he dare to go to such a place to play. So I can only be a villager here and play casually. The middle-aged man was quite happy when he thought that he could make a little money to spend as a businessman this time. "Why did you choose to buy No. 8?" Xiao Zhan asked when he got his position and when the game below started. "It''s snowing today, and the No. 8 seems to be more suitable for such a runway." The woman''s warm breath, with a fresh and comfortable medicinal scent, slowly lingered on the tip of Xiao Zhan''s nose, and Xiao Zhan''s body stiffened subconsciously. The heartbeat that I had slept in the same bed last night came back again! Chapter 603： fall down "Really?" Xiao Zhan touched his nose embarrassedly, coughed twice and said, "So that''s the case, then do you want us to buy a few more bets?" "Why buy more bets?" Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan inexplicably, only to feel that the other party''s cheeks seemed a little red. Looking at the distance between the two of them, it seems that the distance between them is much closer than the usual safe distance, and I suddenly understand what happened in between. Blushing red, Gu Ruyun subconsciously stepped back a little and stopped talking. Wang Dong, who was sitting not far behind, shuddered, with a look on his face that I couldn''t bear the look of being stuffed with dog food in front of me. After Zhao Lulu saw it, he patted Wang Dong dissatisfied and told him not to make such an expression. When he saw his daughter-in-law, Wang Dong hurriedly folded his hands together, making sure that he would never do it again next time. He still likes this daughter-in-law very much. This is the daughter-in-law that Wang Dong tried to get back, so he can''t make his daughter-in-law angry. Ma Weidong, who looked like this, shook his head and sighed, but the curvature of the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. As long as their brothers can live well, they don''t need to care about other little things. Watching the horse racing is a very **** activity. People around, no matter men or women, young or old, are all excited in the front row when they see the start of the horse racing. Some even dislike that the place is small and not enjoyable enough, so they ran outside facing the wind and snow and shouted to the people racing horses below. Don''t look at it as just a small horse racing event, but in fact it is still very formal right away. They not only have horse racing but also commentators! Now the commentator is the same horse trainer who entertained Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan. The other party held the microphone and explained passionately: "Oh, our No. 3 leads the pack! Just leave No. 4, No. 5, No. 6 behind! No. 3 is the winning champion of our racecourse this year! The good result of winning eight out of ten directly outsmarted other horses. far behind!" "It''s getting close! It''s getting close! 6 looks like it''s going to catch up to 3 soon! Let''s cheer for 6!!" "Oh! Not to be outdone, No. 4 is now chasing after No. 6. It surpassed No. 6 and ran directly to No. 3!" "Eight horses are chasing each other on the playground now, and no one will admit defeat... But we will soon reach the most slippery part of the playground. This part of the place was covered with ice before it snowed this morning... The area is very slippery. , whether it is a trainer or a horse, you need to be careful to avoid falling in the snow..." "Oh my god! I just mentioned that we need to avoid falling in the snow. Horse No. 3 running at the front fell directly with the trainer, followed by No. 4, No. 4 was also fell! Next to No. 6, Also tripped over by No. 4! ... This is a serial tragedy!" With the enthusiastic explanation of the commentator and the scene of the horses falling together with the trainer one after another, the audience in the stands couldn''t sit still, and a group of people came forward to watch. , After the horses fell one after another, they directly blocked most of the original track, but any horses that came up behind without slowing down were easily brought down by the horses in front. So the rest of the horses fell down and stopped, and many were frightened. Only horse No. 8 slowly looked at the horses that fell to the ground and could not stand up. Under the command, I walked slowly from a short road next to the track to the middle. Everyone: "!!!!!!" Chapter 604： Im just guessing The operation of the No. 8 horse is really too showy. This has to make the middle-aged uncle who was originally sitting on the farm subconsciously turn his head to look in the direction of Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan. How can they make them the only ones who bought No. 8 in this competition. As for the horses, most of the others are regular customers here, so almost all of them chose No. 3. As for other horses, there are also a small number of people who choose. But now in this situation, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible for other horses to win! Especially when No. 1 and No. 2, who didn''t fall down beside them, wanted to learn No. 8''s way to walk through the path, but no matter how skilled the trainers were, the frightened horses didn''t listen to their commands at all. No matter how the trainers lead, the frightened horses would not listen to them. I remember that several trainers could not wait to stomp their feet. Don''t look at this as just a horse race in the racecourse, but in fact Ma Weidong''s side still set up a bonus. In order to let the horse trainers in the racecourse improve their awareness and level of competition, let them properly tune these horses in the racecourse. In each game, Ma Weidong will take out 5,000 yuan as a bonus, and the winner can receive the bonus that month. Horse races are held 2 to 3 times a month at the racecourse. If it is a large-scale horse racing event, horses and trainers from other racecourses will come to participate. Then the middle of the bonus will increase. Therefore, the trainers in the stable are very active. "Dark horse, dark horse! Little girl, why did you buy the No. 8 horse before? Is there any inside story? Tell the uncle, I will never tell anyone else!" The middle-aged man saw no off-court What else looked good, so he leaned over to Gu Ruyun and asked in a low voice. He just watched, and the person in charge immediately came with them. Even the other party was sitting behind them. "I said Boss Liu, don''t ruin my brand here!" Before Gu Ruyun could answer, Ma Weidong, who heard these words, first quit, he raised his brows, and his originally handsome and kind expression immediately became serious, "I This is a serious horse farm, how could it be possible to do something deceptive? Not to mention that the dealer is not me." "Hey, look at my mouth! It should be beaten." The middle-aged man known as Boss Liu also knew that the background of this racecourse was not simple, even if the boss in front of him was just a young man younger than him, But he didn''t dare to ignore it at all. "Little girl, do you have any skills when it comes to choosing No. 8? You also told me! The other thing I don''t like is that I like to bet on horses, and I''m still waiting to go to the Hong Kong market to play two games in the future, but it''s my uncle. The technique is too bad, why don''t you give guidance, little girl?" The middle-aged man smiled and touched his stomach, not caring about Gu Ruyun''s cold face at all, and said directly. "Just a random guess." Gu Ruyun waved his hand, completely unsure how to tell the other party in detail, no matter what, she would never be able to teach a layman in a short period of time. "Guess what?" Boss Liu looked at Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan with a suspicious look on his face. He touched his chin and didn''t know if he believed it or not. In the end, Boss Liu let out a long sigh and decided to continue watching the game. No matter what, this game will still be finished. Horse No. 8 lost three for one, so when Gu Ruyun came out of the racecourse, she had another 40,000 yuan on her body. After thinking about it, she decided to call all the money to the orphanage. Chapter 605： Shenlong Mountains Gu Ruyun donated all the money he won from betting on the horse this time to the orphanage. After the group had dinner in the afternoon, Xiao Zhan drove back with Gu Ruyun, there was nothing he could do, and Mrs. Liu was waiting in the hospital. The status of the other party is placed there, and I dare not delay the other party''s treatment. Gu Ruyun was well-versed in the treatment for Mr. Liu, and after leaving Mr. Liu''s ward after the injection, Gu Ruyun returned to the treatment room next door. The medicinal wine that I made yesterday will start the drug analysis today, and I will do a sample analysis of all the drugs that have not been seen in Qingliu City before. Gu Ruyun took the two hundred-year-old wild ginseng sent by the bodyguard before, and fell into silence. She did not expect that the composition of the samples collected by these two wild ginsengs would be the same as one of the main ingredients in the advanced genetic evolution potion formula in the previous life! These are obviously two completely different plants! Why is the effectiveness analysis almost the same? When I thought that after I crossed over at that time, there was still a day when I could make high-level genetic evolution potions again. Gu Ruyun''s heart beat a little faster subconsciously. "But the medicines Xiao Zhan gave me in the past also contained ginseng..." At that time, Gu Ruyun remembered that he had also done drug analysis, but those ginsengs did not contain the ingredients that he needed to make advanced genetic medicines. Gu Ruyun frowned, "It stands to reason that the same drug, even if the year is different, the composition of the drug will not change qualitatively." This is not something that can be done by concentrating some medicinal ingredients to a certain extent. The two hundred-year-old wild ginseng and the ginseng I have seen before, if you don''t look at the appearance or smell, just look at the composition analysis, it is exactly like They are two completely different individuals! "It seems that there should be a problem with the place where the two ginseng plants were planted." Gu Ruyun thought about the twists and turns in the middle in an instant. He opened the door of his pharmacy, walked to the next door and knocked on Mrs. Xu''s ward. Without waiting for several bodyguards in the room to ask questions, Gu Ruyun went directly to the bodyguard surnamed Zhao who was the leader before. "What''s the matter with Dr. Gu?" Zhao''s bodyguard''s tone was even more kind than a few days ago. In recent days, the old man has recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not to mention other doctors in the hospital who are familiar with the old man''s condition, even ordinary laymen like them can clearly see the changes in the old man these days. The old man''s complexion has become more and more ruddy these days. Every day, he can go downstairs and walk around the hospital without the help of other people. In addition, his daily food intake has also changed from the original half a bowl of rice to a daily meal. To the point of eating two bowls of rice. How could this make the loyal Zhao bodyguard not feel grateful to Gu Ruyun. "Doctor Gu, if you have anything, just tell me, and I''ll get someone to help you do it right now!" Zhao bodyguard said. Gu Ruyun shook his head, "No, I don''t have anything to tell you, I just want to ask, where did the two old ginseng plants you gave me come from?" "The two old ginseng plants were dug out from the Shennong Primitive Mountains, which is full of primitive jungles. Is Doctor Gu interested in that area? Or do you still need some of these wild ginsengs? If necessary, I will You can get someone to get some more...but the years may be, these two plants are so good." Zhao bodyguard thought for a while and answered seriously. Chapter 606： Before leaving "You don''t need to dig." Gu Ruyun shook his head, "I plan to go and see, this wild ginseng has nothing to do with the old man''s treatment. I just need to collect some medicinal materials myself." After knowing the place from Zhao bodyguard''s mouth, she planned to wait for a while. After Mrs. Liu was discharged from the hospital, she would go to the Shennong Mountains to see the situation. This matter was put in Gu Ruyun''s mind, and it was quickly put on the agenda. When Mr. Liu returned to the military compound in his car, it was exactly a week later. Gu Ruyun also took this opportunity to propose to Xiao Zhan that he wanted to go to the Shennong Mountains, but Xiao Zhan hadn''t spoken yet, and Erjie Xiao, who was standing beside her and listened to it, her eyes lit up. "The scenery over the Shennong Mountains is very beautiful, and you can just go on a honeymoon together!" Even though Xiao Meizhen was in the army all day, but as a woman who loves romance, the romantic factor in her body still exists. Thinking that her sister-in-law stayed in the hospital every day to help the old man next door to treat his illness, and after returning home, she also had no time to develop a good relationship with her brother because of her busy schedule every day, and Xiao Meizhen felt anxious when she saw it. "Yeah. Since you want to go to the Shennong Mountains, let''s go together... It just so happens that I haven''t gone out for a long time." Xiao Zhan curled the corners of his lips, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes. Seeing that his relationship with Gu Ruyun was getting closer and closer, Xiao Zhan thought about striking while the iron was hot, so that the relationship between the two could go further. Especially when going out to play, there are only two people. Under such circumstances, the relationship between the two must be progressing rapidly. "I''m not going there for a vacation. I plan to go to the mountains to collect some medicinal materials. I heard that the medicinal materials there are of good quality, and I want to go and see." "The Shennong Mountains are a long and primitive mountain range with a lot of lush vegetation and dangerous animals. You can let Ah Zhan follow you and go with you. We can rest assured! Otherwise, it would be so dangerous for you to go alone as a girl. If you encounter any danger, what should you do?" Xiao Erjie said with a smile: "Our family''s A Zhan''s conditioning during this period of time seems to have almost returned to its previous state. You just brought him to try his skills and let him move around, so that his whole body is rusted. !" It''s no big deal to let Xiao Zhan go with him, Gu Ruyun thought about it for a while, then nodded, "Yes." But before they go, they need to do a little preparation. Gu Ruyun went to the Shennong Mountains to collect herbs, but the Xiao family regarded it as a honeymoon trip for Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan. The housekeeper packed a lot of bags and packed a lot of things for them. On the day of departure, Gu Ruyun took the air ticket bought by Xiao Zhan and looked at it, and then looked at the two huge suitcases on the opposite side. He didn''t even know what expression to make on his face. Gu Ruyun: "..." Can such two large suitcases really be able to take the Shennong Mountains? Just dragging two suitcases, I''m afraid they can''t go up the mountain, right? However, Mother Xiao explained to Gu Ruyun one by one: "This is a two-person tent, this is a simple marching package, this is two sleeping bags, this is insect-proof and snake-proof powder, this is..." Gu Ruyun: "..." Can she simply refuse to take Xiao Zhan with her? Chapter 607： car accident It took more than six hours to travel from Kyoto City to the Shennong Mountains. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan sat on the plane and closed their eyes to rest. The journey was quiet, but their appearance attracted the attention of many people. The Shennong Mountains are the largest virgin jungle in China, so the local government has developed a lot of tourism projects. Although it is winter now, the tourism in this area is still very developed. From the airport to the foot of the Shennong Mountains, it takes more than two hours by car. Like other travelers, Gu Ruyun got on the bus and headed out to the mountains. The road from the airport to the mountains not only passes through bustling small towns, but also through some very narrow ravine bends. Gu Ruyun looked at the scenery outside the window, and she could clearly feel that the temperature in the Shennong Mountains was much higher than that in Kyoto City. When the streets of Kyoto City were already full of bare branches, the plants on the Shennong Mountains were still green, and only a few plants turned red due to the variety, which added a lot of beauty to the entire mountain range. This made some tourists sitting in the coach take pictures with their cameras. On the car, the driver explained to everyone in front: "The scenery here is very beautiful, but this one is not the best. When you go to the scenic spot, you will know how beautiful the scenery here is! It''s a pity that we are here. The scenic spots are only developed to the periphery of the Shennong Mountains.¡± "Even if it''s just outside, it''s beautiful!" Many passengers in the car echoed each other. A group of people were chatting and laughing in the car. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan closed their eyes and fell asleep, but they didn''t feel the voices of the other people talking loudly. "Boom!¡ª" Suddenly, there was a violent crash in front of him, causing Gu Ruyun''s closed eyes to open instantly, and his whole body suddenly awake. There was a sudden brake, and the bus under him came to a sudden stop with screams in the car! The next second¡ª The voices of others in front of the bus rang out in the ears of Gu Ruyun and his group. "A car accident! A car accident! There are three cars in front of you in a car accident!" "Ah! Come on, come on!" "Help, help!¡ª" "Mom, mom... woo woo woo! " The mountain road is difficult to repair. Although the road section on the Shennong Mountain Range is not a one-way street, the road section is very narrow. It can barely accommodate two cars at a time. Now that there is a car accident in front, the cars behind are immediately blocked. Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun stood up and walked straight out. Both of them were calm and responsible people. Seeing the scene of the four-car serial accident in front of me, I couldn''t sit in the car at all. Gu Ruyun didn''t need anyone else to remind him, so he pulled out a small medical box from the backpack behind him. It was actually very reluctant to say that it was a medical box. Ointment, and some medicines prepared by Gu Ruyun. The accident was a minibus and three cars. Due to the high chassis of the minibus, the body of the minibus is relatively strong, so after the accident, the people in the whole minibus were shocked, and only the leading driver was slightly injured. The situation of the other three cars is much worse, especially the two cars in the middle that seem to be used as sandwich biscuits, which are even worse! Whether it was the driver or the passengers inside, they were all covered in blood, and their personnel was unknown. Chapter 608： Treatment 1 Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were fast, but the distance was not too close. When they passed through the crowd and rushed to the front, there were already a lot of people around the four cars, especially the previous minibus. The people above all walked down in unison. Some of these people cried because they were frightened, and some scolded, but more people wanted to help the people in the three cars in front to get down quickly. The cause of this car accident was the collision of the two cars in the front. The car behind and the minibus were due to the close distance between the two parties, and they did not pay attention to the driving speed at that time, so they collided go up. However, it was this collision that made the originally chaotic situation even more chaotic. "What should I do? What should I do now?!" The bus driver, a young man in his 30s, was sweating profusely. However, not to mention that this section of the road is extremely narrow, whether the ambulance can squeeze in from behind. As far as the speed of the bloodshed of the wounded in the three cars at this time, it is obvious that they cannot afford to wait. But they didn''t dare to move those few people at will. The common sense of life on weekdays teaches everyone that a person who is in a coma after being injured is very likely to suffer secondary damage if he moves at will. What if the broken bone is poked into the lungs? So a group of people only dared to open the car door, but no one dared to step forward to carry them. Gu Ruyun came up with the first aid kit, his face was extremely serious. Xiao Zhan, who was beside him, protected Gu Ruyun with one hand and separated the crowd with the other. The crowd in front were still unhappy because of this incident, but after hearing that Xiao Zhan said that Gu Ruyun was a doctor, a group of people made way for them both. . There were 11 people in the three cars. One of them was a couple and a middle-aged driver. This car was obviously a chartered car by a couple who came from out of town to play. The other two cars were a couple with two children, and a car with four adults. Among them, the couple with children and the car with four adults were the most severely damaged. The couple was obviously still conscious, but their legs and hands seemed to have broken bones. The two moaned in pain in the car. . Gu Ruyun took two glances and asked Xiao Zhan to help the couple get out of the car first, while he took the first aid kit to rescue the couple with the child first. The two were caught in the middle and were obviously injured the most, especially It was the woman in the back seat. The other party didn''t seem to be wearing a seat belt at the time, and even acted as a human wall for protecting the two children, but even so, the two children were still injured, but the injuries on their bodies were much lighter than those of the two adults. . When Gu Ruyun stepped forward, the other party''s face was pale, and there was a large pool of blood on his body. When he reached out and touched Fang Fu with a weak pulse, he was like a blue smoke that was about to dissipate. Gu Ruyun''s face was ugly, and he did not dare to delay, and immediately went to treat the other party. She didn''t need anyone else''s instructions, she opened the medicine box, and directly poured a small half of the healing potion into the other''s mouth. The silver needle in her hand flashed rapidly, almost flying out of the afterimage. This gesture immediately dazzled the other people next to them. Even if these people were already prepared in their hearts and felt that the woman with a serious face in front of them could rescue these people, they didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. It was just a few moments. With the needlework, the bleeding speed of the forehead that was still bleeding slowly stopped. Chapter 609： Treatment 2 The unconscious woman woke up, grabbed Gu Ruyun''s wrist and said, "Save, save, save my child, and my husband, look at my husband!" Obviously speaking weakly and looking very weak, but the other party has to hold on to his spirits, and wait until the other party hears that her husband and two children are less injured than her, and the two children have been rescued by others. After that, the woman passed out again, with a relieved smile on the corner of her mouth. After seeing this woman''s actions, many onlookers were inevitably sighing in their hearts. A strong man next to him said to Gu Ruyun, "Doctor, you must save her!" "I will." Gu Ruyun replied with three words, but the movements of his hands still did not stop. When the woman in front of her stopped bleeding, Gu Ruyun walked non-stop to the other severely injured person next to her. There is no large hospital in the scenic area, only a small rescue center, only knowing that the ambulances outside the scenic area are blocked outside, and there is no way to go up the mountain. The rescue center on the side of the scenic spot came directly on a motorcycle, and there were a total of 4 people who came. The other party saw that Gu Ruyun had started to treat here, and the people there finally breathed a sigh of relief. When they were on the way, they heard that the car accident here was very serious, just in case they hadn''t arrived here. Some people died from their injuries. These days, no matter which scenic spot is, they are afraid that such social news will appear on the headlines of newspapers. The scenic spots on the Shennong Mountains are not the most prosperous domestic scenic spots. After all, although they are virgin forests, they are not as good as those in the animal reserve where there are lions and tigers to watch, and they are not as good as the south. The natural vegetation in the province is rich and lush, with a variety of species. In addition, many places in the Shennong Mountains have not yet been opened, and tourists have no way to go deeper. Therefore, even if the Shennong Mountains are the largest virgin jungle mountain range in the entire country, from the perspective of tourism, they can only be in the middle of a more embarrassing existence. If there is any more social news about this, it will be famous to be famous, but no one else dares to come to their scenic spot to play. The four medical staff quickly went to help the other people deal with their injuries. The other four were stuck in the car, and they didn''t know whether the bones on their bodies were broken. They could only help with simple first aid bandages. Without the unit price of the tools, the four of them didn''t even dare to move the few people in the car out of the car. The four medical staff were sweating profusely, looking even more embarrassed than the people in the car. In fact, they were indeed in a hurry. If the ambulance outside couldn''t come in quickly, they would be unable to carry it. "Oh, I said you little doctors can do it?" A middle-aged man saw the four medical staff in white coats sweating profusely, and he was even more anxious in his heart. This person is the CMB just now driver in the car. He saw that the most serious person over there had already been dealt with by the little girl, stopping the blood flowing out. But the few here obviously seem to have minor injuries, but even the four doctors next to them are sweating profusely? Chapter 610： Real King Kong Barbie "The ambulance station here in our scenic area is short of drugs and has no inspection equipment. We have nothing to do except help them bandage their wounds..." The leading doctor is a slightly older man who looks about 30 years old. The doctor, the other party''s face was full of sadness, and he was obviously in a hurry. "This man''s spine is injured. Without tools, we dare not move him at all. We have to find something to remove the barriers on the side of the car!" Another doctor next to him said quickly. The car''s protection is decent, but it''s just not bad. Although the four people in the car were wearing seat belts, they obviously suffered serious injuries, especially the man sitting on the co-pilot. Not only was his forehead covered with blood, but his body was also covered in blood. Blood. Although it is not clear where the other party was injured, it is obvious that the injury is not light. "You want tools? Demolished this chair? Well, I''ll hurry up and get the tools!" The middle-aged driver was also unequivocal, and hurriedly ran to his car to get things. Drivers of perennial sports cars like them will carry some of the most basic car repair tools in their cars more or less, and middle-aged drivers are no exception. Other onlookers heard that someone was looking for someone to clear the obstacles in the car first, and they rushed forward to help. However, Gu Ruyun, who had just dealt with a family of four, frowned upon seeing the situation of the four in the car. The efficiency of these people in dealing with injuries is really too low. They just cleaned up the wound a little, applied some ointment, and tied a bandage, even if it was done hastily. This is far from Gu Ruyun''s usual treatment method. It''s just that these people obviously don''t have mental abilities, and she can understand the low treatment efficiency. Gu Ruyun took three steps and took two steps, and came to the front of the four-person car. "You dismantle the chair, and I''ll stop the bleeding first." Gu Ruyun said first without waiting for the other four to say anything. "Do you have a suture needle on your body? Without a suture needle, we can only sprinkle some Yunnan Baiyao powder and wait for the blood..." He stopped... Before the last five words could be uttered, the leading middle-aged doctor saw the blood on the injured person''s body, and it slowly stopped. On the other hand, dozens of needles were stabbed in the other''s head. Middle-aged doctor: "!!!" Doubt life.JPG It turns out that Chinese medicine can really stop bleeding by acupuncture? ! ! Isn''t this the magic doctor''s move in martial arts novels? ! The middle-aged doctor here was still doubting life, so he felt the impact of his three views again. He saw that the **** the opposite side looked thin and small. Although she was beautiful and had a good figure, she was just a pretty little girl no matter what. girl. But he never imagined that the little girl in front of him would go first when the others were tearing it down. Middle-aged doctor: "!!!" I''m afraid it doesn''t take thousands of pounds of strength! That''s a screwed metal product! then¡­¡­ The air of silence spread in this tense atmosphere, and everyone looked at Gu Ruyun again, as if they were looking at a layer of King Kong Barbie... Looking up at Xiao Zhan again, his eyes were full of worship and pity. Those who can become boyfriends and girlfriends with such a King Kong boss are real warriors! I don''t know if the other party will be beaten by his girlfriend and break three bones when they quarrel? No no no no¡­¡­ Three may be less, five! Chapter 611： save people Although everyone was afraid of King Kong Barbie''s strength, no one dared to make irresponsible remarks, even because the speed at which Gu Ruyun''s hand saved people was too terrifying, on the contrary, everyone next to her looked at her with awe. Only looking at Xiao Zhan with sympathy in his eyes. But Xiao Zhan didn''t care about it. Although Gu Ruyun was much stronger than him, and even seemed to be stronger than him, he didn''t care about these things at all, and he wouldn''t dare to do it again because of the opponent''s strength. contact each other. There has been such a big chain of car accidents, and the ambulance that has been blocked outside, it is impossible to do nothing and just wait there. They called the traffic police directly for help. A traffic police cleared the way for them, and other drivers were not unreasonable, and they moved the position of the ambulance one after another. Therefore, after Gu Ruyun''s four doctors had packed up these people and stopped the bleeding temporarily, five ambulances had already arrived here. The staff on these ambulances raced against the clock to run down from the chief ambulance, and they were relieved to see that someone here had already helped deal with the wounded. When transporting these wounded, everyone was careful, but when they were transported to the injured middle-aged man in the passenger seat, they hesitated because there were too many needles on the other side. "Is this the needle you pierced? Hurry up and take it off! I have only heard of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture for facial paralysis before, and I have never heard of any acupuncture to stop bleeding! Little girl, don''t be fooling around here. And wait for the meeting. The ambulance, what should I do if someone is stabbed because the car is moving around?" A doctor in his 30s frowned and asked Gu Ruyun to rush forward to get the needle. Although this person seems to have suffered serious injuries on his head and body, judging from the bandaged wound, it is obvious that blood no longer oozes out, which shows that the other party is just looking at the wound scary, but in fact it is not deep. It''s just that people are in a coma now, maybe they hit their brains, and when they go back, they will have to do a CT examination. "This silver needle can''t be taken out yet. The other party''s wound is too big and it hasn''t healed completely. Moreover, he already bleeds too much. Once the needle is pulled out, the bleeding will cause the other party to go into shock." Gu Ruyun shook his head and refused directly. The other party''s proposal, and explained to the other party: "I''m just helping him to stop the bleeding temporarily. If you want to treat him, you must first suture his wound, reconnect and suture the originally damaged femoral artery, and transfuse blood... One life was saved, and he had six broken bones. Those wounds need to be treated right away..." "It''s impossible!" The doctor didn''t wait for Gu Ruyun to continue talking, and immediately retorted sternly: "If his femoral artery is injured, how could the wound on his body stop bleeding so quickly?" There are several large arteries in the human body, and the femoral artery is one of them. Once the injury bleeds, with the current treatment methods, the upper half of the injured part can only be tightly tied with bandages or ropes for the first time. In order to avoid injury, too much bleeding and death. "The other party has suffered such a serious injury now, are you sure you have time to discuss this matter with me now?" Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, her face unpleasant, "I don''t have time to talk to you about these things here!" Chapter 612： send you Gu Ruyun''s face was ugly, his eyes were fixed on the doctor opposite, and he said coldly: "I don''t have time to talk to you about these things now! I''m just telling you about his injury. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself. , and then pulling the needle is no problem. As for whether the other party will die unexpectedly due to excessive blood loss, it has nothing to do with me. This is your responsibility. As a passing passenger, I have done my own. Responsibility. I have handed these wounded over to you, so they are now your responsibility!" Gu Ruyun''s aura was strong, and when he was standing here and talking, no one dared to speak at this time. Even the doctors who had reprimanded Gu Ruyun and said that Gu Ruyun was making a fool of himself were all at a loss. They didn''t know what to do now. It is to listen to Gu Ruyun''s words. Or you should do it according to your usual way of dealing with it. At this time, the leader of the Shennong Mountains Scenic Rescue Center stood up and spoke: "Director Chen, let''s do as this little girl said for the time being. Almost half of the injured patients were from this little girl. The girl helped to deal with it. Don''t look at the girl''s youth, but in fact her medical skills are still very good. To put it in a bad way, I think my medical skills are not as good as those of other girls... Now is not the time to say this, we can''t No more time delay. These patients must be rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment!" Director Chen, who was frightened by Gu Ruyun''s words, nodded with an ugly face. Now is not the time to talk about these things. The most important thing is to quickly send the patient to the hospital for treatment. "Let''s go, get on the stretcher quickly! Don''t waste time and race against time!" Director Chen said, and the dozen or so medical staff who followed this time all responded in unison, and rushed these patients to the ambulance. It is strange to say that among these people, there is a woman who seems to be injured the most and bleed the most. However, she did not expect that the other person was the first to wake up among these comatose people, and she is even in the mood to care about herself now. of two children. This surprised many people. The narrow road was full of messes, and three of the four vehicles that collided were all in ruins. Although the passengers on the other bus were lucky, but this time such a big accident happened, these people had to follow the traffic police. They went back together to record their statements. And the entire road leading to the Shennong Mountains was blocked because of this incident. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan stood on the blocked road where there was no way for cars to pass, frowning slightly. Gu Ruyun said, "Otherwise, let''s walk over there... Seeing this, the car may not be available until the afternoon." "No problem." Xiao Zhan nodded, his body has been getting better and better recently. Especially after exercising that weird movement, the body recovers much faster than before. After each workout, he felt his body was better than before. Since I don''t plan to continue to wait here like other passengers. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan got into the car, took their luggage, and prepared to go to the Shennong Mountain Scenic Area. "Hey, are you two planning to go to the scenic spot? Do we need to take you two for a ride?" Chapter 613： were looking for a quiet hotel Here, Gu Ruyun had just gotten off the bus with his luggage, and the doctors who had come over there on motorcycles had already said enthusiastically. "Just now, two of our colleagues passed by with the ambulance, so now the two of us are just able to travel together. There are still nearly ten miles from here to the scenic spot, and it will take at least an hour to walk. . ¡± said the young doctor with a head of board with a smile. The man in front of him looked very young, especially the smile on his face, which was even more brilliant. Seeing that the other party really wanted to take them for a ride, Gu Ruyun was not polite, nodded and smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then thank you very much." "No need to thank you. Speaking of which, we have to thank you today... If it wasn''t for you to help, it is very likely that those few people would not have been able to wait for the ambulance to arrive." The young doctor did not take Gu Ruyun''s medical skills lightly. , when he was treating others with Gu Ruyun just now, he could see clearly from the sidelines. After a few people chatted for a while, the two doctors who came on motorcycles took Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan directly to the scenic spot. The further you go, the more beautiful the scenery is. The mountains and plains are full of red and green, which is the most beautiful color of nature. I smell the fragrance of plants brought by the tip of my nose, and feel the fresh air that is completely different from Qingliu City and Kyoto City. Gu Ruyun felt as if he had returned to the days when he was stationed in the star. The planet where the first army of the Empire is stationed has a particularly harsh natural environment and is not suitable for human habitation, but the air quality is very good. Riding a motorcycle is far faster than walking. It only took less than 20 minutes for Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan to arrive near the Shennong Mountain Scenic Area. "Are you two going to find a place to stay near the scenic spot tonight? Do you have any requirements? Let''s find a hotel for you... There is no place we are not familiar with today!" Doctor Ban Cuntou greeted warmly. The other party helped them so much, and it was just taking the other party for such a short distance. I always felt a little embarrassed, so I thought about doing something within my ability. Anyway, they are the center and there are other people at work. You don''t need to worry that you will miss work. "We want to find a more secluded, preferably a small hotel closer to the mountains... We plan to stay here for about ten days." Xiao Zhan did not reject the other party''s kindness, and after thinking about it, he expressed his request. . The two of them planned to go directly into the depths of the mountain range, and the return date was uncertain. Naturally, it was more suitable to find a small hotel that was more secluded and close to the mountain range, and it was easy to come and go at that time. "Do you want a clean hotel close to the mountains?" Doctor Banchun scratched his cheeks, his eyes lit up, and he clapped his hands, "Yes, I know what meets your requirements!" "Let me take you to the Donglai Hotel, where you open the back door to the mountain forest, which is quite quiet on weekdays... but it''s too clean. Business is not very good on weekdays, and the boss doesn''t like to go out very much... Pass their house. The hotel is very clean and the price is fair, which should meet your requirements. I''ll show you there now!" "Okay, we''ll go over with you to take a look." Xiao Zhan nodded and said with a polite smile. Chapter 614： Xiaobai is here too The Donglai Hotel introduced by Dr. Ban Cuntou was not big, with only two facades, and there were only three floors above and below the hotel. From this appearance, you can tell that this Donglai Hotel was originally rebuilt from a private house. In some scenic spots, many residents will use their own self-built houses for hotel renovation, which will not only save a lot of money, but also add some income to the family. The owner of the hotel was a middle-aged woman in her 40s, who looked kindly at him. As soon as he saw Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan coming to live in their shop, he immediately smiled and not only took them to the bedroom in person, but also brought hot water to them both. Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun asked for a double room. Gu Ruyun originally wanted two single rooms, but unfortunately there are few rooms in this store, and there are only two single rooms, and those two rooms are also has been rented out. "Boss, why don''t you open two double rooms for the two of us." Gu Ruyun said with a frown. "Hey! Isn''t it a waste to open two double rooms?" The female boss said with a smile: "Looking at the way you two look, I know it must be a newlywed couple who came to travel. This couple should be sweet after they get married. Honey, what''s wrong with sleeping in separate rooms?" Gu Ruyun: "..." Boss, don''t you think you know too much? And she never mentioned that she was a husband and wife from Xiao Zhan, how could the boss in front of her be so sure that the two of them were a husband and wife? Shouldn''t it be a couple or a friend? Isn''t it embarrassing for a man and a widow to sleep in the same room? There was no room or conditions in the Xiao family''s old house, but when he went outside, Gu Ruyun didn''t have as many scruples as before. Just when Gu Ruyun was about to say something to explain, Xiao Zhan stretched out his hand and patted Gu Ruyun''s shoulder, smiled at the female boss in front of the counter and said, "The boss is indeed a sharp eye! You can see the relationship between us at a glance, My wife has been making a fuss recently, and some time ago we agreed to go to the Maldives together... As a result, the Maldives was not able to go to the earthquake recently, so we can only visit the scenic spots in this country... So aren''t you angry?" "Don''t be afraid, women are all knives and tofu-hearted, so what''s the point of being angry? Just coax and turn around! I''m a big girl, so don''t be angry... This earthquake is not man-made, after the earthquake has passed for a while. , wouldn''t it be the same for the two of you to go to the Maldives again?" The female boss persuaded Gu Ruyun seriously. It was just like Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan, the two really decided on a honeymoon trip to the Maldives. Gu Ruyun: "..." I feel like I''m right, I can''t tell! Feeling a little complicated, and living in the same room as Xiao Zhan, Gu Ruyun said to herself in her heart that she only slept for one night anyway, and she and Xiao Zhan would have to sleep in the mountains tomorrow night. Even she didn''t know why she didn''t reject the other party''s proposal. Just when Gu Ruyun was in a complicated mood, a cat meow suddenly came into Gu Ruyun''s ears. I saw a round, white fluffy kitten head drilled out of Xiao Zhan''s backpack. "Why is Xiaobai in your bag? Why did you bring Xiaobai with you?" Gu Ruyun asked with a frown, what happened to bring a cat up the mountain by himself? Chapter 615： come by myself "Why is Xiaobai in your bag? Why did you bring Xiaobai with you?" Gu Ruyun frowned, looking at Xiao Zhan with confusion. When the two of them came before, they didn''t say that they would bring pets. What if they went up the mountain to collect medicine and bring a cat? Even if you really want to bring pets, you have to bring a black tiger, at least that stupid dog can hunt two rabbits. But Gu Ruyun was surprised, and Xiao Zhan next to him was equally surprised. When Xiaobai appeared, even his pupils dilated a bit. Xiao Zhan shook his head, "I don''t know how Xiaobai got into my backpack. After I packed up and salute last night, I never touched this backpack again. Xiaobai probably got into it this morning or last night. into this backpack." Xiao Zhan''s surprise at Xiaobai''s appearance was no less than Gu Ruyun''s. Xiao Zhan frowned. He had no idea how the cat passed the airport security check. According to Xiao Zhan''s understanding of airport security inspection equipment, let alone a cat, even a bottle of mineral water exceeding 100ml can''t be brought on the plane directly. . However, the cat in front of them carelessly followed their luggage onto the plane. Is this due to the negligence of the airport staff, or because of something wrong with the airport security equipment? Xiao Zhan frowned and couldn''t figure out which link was the problem. No matter which party had the problem, it stands to reason that the airport should be warned and dealt with. "Forget it, since you brought it, let it go up the mountain with us." Gu Ruyun shook his head, stretched out Xiao Bai''s soft fur on the nape of his neck and placed it on the coffee table, telling Xiao Bai: "Since you''ve followed, then you must be obedient, and don''t make trouble here. Tomorrow you will stay in my bag and go up the mountain with me. We will spend about 10 days and a half months in the mountains. You must be obedient. Do you understand?" "Meow~!" After taking the potion, Xiaobai, who was able to fully understand Gu Ruyun''s words, meowed twice, leaning on the coffee table in the pose of a peasant, as cute as a stuffed doll . Actually¡­ Xiaobai''s heart is bitter. It was only when he was playing with the smelly dog ??last night that he was smoked by the dog''s fart, so he didn''t want to stay in the backyard and wanted to find another place to rest. But what I didn''t expect was that after it woke up, it went directly to a new place! Xiaobai: QAQ! The hotel where Gu Ruyun is staying today is very much in line with Gu Ruyun''s requirements. The two stay in the house. Except for going out for dinner in the afternoon, they spend the rest of the time in the room to rest. The two of them plan to go up the mountain again tomorrow morning. However, during this time, Gu Ruyun did not hear any other movement upstairs or downstairs. I don''t know why the customers who rented the house didn''t show up all day? The night was peaceful and good sleep. In the early morning of the second day, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan went up the mountain with their luggage. They did not go up from the main entrance of the scenic spot, but asked the locals for a path. , and went over with luggage. The mountain road here is small, narrow, and relatively rugged, so there are almost no tourists walking here on weekdays. Generally speaking, people prefer to ride the developed cable car directly. Chapter 616： on the mountain In order to collect medicinal materials, Gu Ruyun could not follow the route that had been developed. Although she carried a simple map of the Shennong Mountains on her body, in fact, Gu Ruyun didn''t need this map when she was in the mountains. She just relied on what she had learned on weekdays, and she had to move in the direction she wanted to go. The more people walked into the mountains, the less people smelled. Originally, there were some traces left by other woodcutters or backpackers on the road. As the two of them went deeper, these traces gradually disappeared. Around the afternoon, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan already needed to pick up the hatchet to open the way. Even though it is winter now, the temperature in the Shennong Mountains is about to be maintained in autumn. It is seventeen or eighteen degrees in the daytime. The two of them do not need to wear heavy cotton coats. As for the temperature in the mountains at night, it will drop to about zero degrees. Gu Ruyun and the two don''t need to worry, because they are carrying sleeping bags and thick clothes. Just walking deep and shallow into the jungle, thick dead wood leaves mixed with greenery, Gu Ruyun carefully searched the plants on the ground to see if there were any medicinal herbs he needed. Before coming, Gu Ruyun had already asked Zhao''s bodyguard, and the other party told Gu Ruyun that the man who had dug up wild ginseng for a hundred years had been searching in the forest for three or four days before he found this wild ginseng, which meant that the other party must have gone to this mountain. After a long journey, for the primitive jungle that has long been developed into a scenic spot, the outer periphery must not be able to find the medicinal materials she needs. Facts have proved that this is the case. The two walked all the way and did not find any good medicinal materials. Even the wild rabbits and pheasants have never seen two, but they encountered three small snakes when they were on their way, and they were directly let them go. When it was after seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan stopped walking into the jungle, but started to set up tents to prepare meals for tonight. What happened to the two of them at night was a hare and a pheasant they encountered along the way. Eating food in the forest is naturally not as delicious as the food made by a professional chef at home, but neither Gu Ruyun nor Xiao Zhan have any opinion on this. Now that the situation is special, you can eat whatever you want. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan used to be in the wild all the year round. Whether they were cooking or living, they had no problem at all. For things like barbeque in the wild, even Gu Ruyun often roasts some wild game, so let alone Xiao Zhan. The two peeled the hare and pheasant by the stream and dig out the internal organs, so they cut several openings on the pheasant and hare, smeared it with a little salt, marinated it a little, and then skewered it and grilled it on the fire. I don''t have to worry about the smell of barbecued meat wafting to other places and attracting some beasts. For Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan, no matter what beasts are in front of them, they are just here to deliver food. If they didn''t go to their troubles, they would have done their best. If these guys hit the muzzle, don''t blame them for beating them up! No way, who made the current lions, tigers and gray wolves all key protected animals of the state, as a good and upright citizen, they will not really call these guys as fur chairs on the premise of ensuring their own safety . Chapter 617： Discover Gu Ruyun originally thought that with the rarity of lions, tigers and wolves on the earth, it is impossible for her to meet these guys two days ago. encounter these things. However, what Gu Ruyun never expected was that in just two days, his face was slapped. When Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were roasting rabbits at noon the next day, they encountered a small pack of wolves. There were only eight wolves in the entire wolf pack from beginning to end, and he didn''t know where the wolves came from, so he rushed forward and wanted to pack Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan into his own meal. It''s a pity that Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, how could they be able to deal with only eight wolves, let alone seven or eight wolves, even seven or eighty wolves may not be able to deal with today''s wolves. Gu Ruyun! Gu Ruyun held a firewood stick in his hand, and was not afraid of these gray wolves at all. However, even Xiaobai''s hair exploded, and there was a grunting threat in his throat. Facing these gray wolves, he didn''t look timid at all. Instead, he looked like a fighter, quite eager to try. Who let Xiaobai take the medicine, his physical fitness and intelligence have improved rapidly, and Xiaobai who can bully black tigers in circles at home, how can he be afraid of these gray wolves who are not even comparable to black tigers? then¡­¡­ These eight wolves were all favored by Gu Ruyun, Xiao Zhan and Xiaobai, and they cleaned up neatly. "Ooooooooo!--" The alpha wolf was beaten and ran away with his tail between his tails. He no longer dared to come up to fight Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan''s ideas, even the little boy who had no two or two meat but his fighting power exceeded the table. They don''t dare to touch the kittens at will. Seeing the wolves fleeing away, Gu Ruyun thought for a while, in order to ensure that she could sleep tonight, she would not provoke the patience of these animals with the scent of meat. So after lunch, she continued to bake some food for the evening. Putting the baked food into the backpack, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan continued to walk deep into the jungle. What I saw on the second day was obviously much better than on the first day, probably because there were basically not many people on this part of the road, and the deeper it was in the mountains. The more Gu Ruyun gained, all kinds of herbs and some game that she saw in the book came into her sight one after another. It''s a pity that among these things, there are too few things that can be seen by Gu Ruyun. However, whether it is herbs or other things, almost nothing can enter Gu Ruyun''s eyes. There is no way, no one can make these medicinal materials not enough years old. The thin and weak medicinal materials are like small grass seedlings. Gu Ruyun only thinks that they are too cheap to pick up and take them home. That''s even better. Just kept walking and stopping, looking at it from time to time. The next day soon fell into the night, and this time Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan chose a relatively hidden cave. This is a narrow cave, the entrance can only accommodate one person. However, the capacity in the cave was enough to accommodate Gu Ruyun and the two of them. Before entering the cave, Xiao Bai meowed. The usual quiet kitten looked completely different. Xiao Bai stared at the depths of the cave as if he had discovered something. Chapter 618： "What''s wrong? Could it be that there is something else deep in the cave?" Xiao Zhan frowned, staring at the dark place deep in the cave for a moment. "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Ruyun held the dagger in his hand and did not go to the unknown existence in the cave at all. In this mountain range, the most ferocious beasts are no more than animals like tigers, wolves, bears, etc. Is this cave where those guys live? "Then I''ll go take a look first!" Xiao Zhan held a knife in one hand and a flashlight in the other with a serious face, "You follow me... In case it''s some kind of poisonous snake... We''ll use it for dinner tonight! " "Be careful, I always think it shouldn''t be a poisonous snake." Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan with some worry, the opponent''s physical strength was slightly worse than hers, but why did this person like it so much, standing in front? However, even though the current atmosphere is a little weird and looks a little dangerous, Gu Ruyun''s heart is warm, and the corners of his mouth are raised involuntarily. It feels good to have someone stand in front of her and protect her, even though she may not need it... ... Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were searching for medicinal herbs in the Shennong Mountains, but Xu Rantong, who had been staying in Anhai City, was about to go crazy! Just now, Song Yanghua got a photo of the genius doctor Gu Ruyun from his brother. This is a photo that was taken from the screenshot of the hospital video. However, this photo made Xu Rantong go crazy. ! She never thought that the life-saving straw she was looking for was actually the sister Gu Ruyun who she had envied and hated since she was a child! "No, it''s impossible... She''s just a third-year student, how could she be such a powerful doctor?" Xu Rantong didn''t want to admit that the person in this photo was fat, ugly, and stupid, and she was raped by her. The despised sister Gu Ruyun! However, as Xu Rantong, who needs to look in the mirror every day. Even if Gu Ruyun has lost a lot of weight now, she can''t tell herself that this is definitely not what Gu Ruyun said. This is clearly the same as the person in her memory! ... Maybe there is a difference, but this is definitely the sister Gu Ruyun she wanted to deal with in the first place. "I asked my brother carefully, this Doctor Gu is from our province... They went directly to Kyoto City from here, and this photo was obtained from the Kyoto City Military District Hospital... So this Doctor Gu is from our province. 99% is your sister." Song Yanghua frowned slightly, but then loosened slightly: "Since she is your sister, let''s go to Kyoto City to find her, as long as she can help you treat heart disease. At that time, even if you let me do anything, it''s okay." "I was the one who was sorry for her before, and then I will apologize to her. You are her sister, and she can''t ignore you no matter what..." "Since everyone knows each other, then we just happened to find her in the past... and we don''t need to bother other people." In Song Yanghua''s opinion, it is impossible to find out that Xiao Zhan was the one who wanted to find someone in the first place. To deal with Gu Ruyun, but he is him. Ran Tong is innocent! As long as he kowtows and admits his mistakes, the other party will not ignore Ran Tong, his own sister! "But... she won''t agree to treat me." Xu Rantong said with a sad face: "She has known that I have heart disease since she was a child. If she was willing to treat me, she would have told me directly at the beginning. Instead of waiting for us to hear about her in newspapers and magazines." Chapter 619： Compared with Song Yanghua, who didn''t know anything, Xu Rantong was obviously more aware of what he had done at the time, especially after the Weibo was exposed, Xu Rantong knew that the relationship between the two was probably over. Xu Rantong didn''t take this matter to heart at first. She always felt that whether the relationship between the two sisters was good or bad in the future, it would not make much difference to her, and even the relationship between the two sisters was too good. It may also make her unable to do anything cruel. But now... After Xu Rantong knew the news, everything changed! Gu Ruyun is no longer just her heart donor, the most important thing is the doctor who can cure her heart disease! But since the last Weibo incident broke out, there has been no contact between the two anymore, even calling each other this time. Only then did I discover that the other party not only went to Kyoto City, but even changed his phone number! What kind of person Gu Ruyun was, Xu Rantong couldn''t be more clear, the other party was a soft persimmon since childhood. Now that he doesn''t even say a word when he changes his phone number, he must be in a hurry to do such a thing. But after knowing Gu Ruyun''s phone number and changing it, Xu Rantong was so angry that he wanted to smash the newly bought mobile phone on the ground! Why is that woman Gu Ruyun so stingy? Obviously, she was the one who robbed her of her nutrition in her mother''s womb, which caused her congenital heart dysplasia! Shouldn''t it be more generous now? I just made such a small mistake, and I kept holding on to it. The other party has been able to help her treat her congenital heart disease early tomorrow, but she has not disclosed any news, and pretended to be completely unaware of the matter. If it wasn''t for this, how could he have let people deal with her in the first place? If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have spent so much money in the first place, accomplished nothing, and was kicked out of Xu''s house by Father Xu! So it''s all Gu Ruyun''s fault! "Gu Ruyun would never treat me. If she was willing to treat me, she would have told me all about the treatment of congenital heart disease, but she never mentioned it..." Xu Rantong a pair of apricots Her eyes were full of tears, and she looked at Song Yanghua sadly, "If you want to treat patients with advanced tetralogy of Fallot without changing heart disease, this is not something that can be done in a year or two, but such a big deal. She didn''t tell me about a project at all. This is obviously because she didn''t intend to treat me from the beginning." "Brother Yanghua, what do you think I should do? Do I have to wait to die?" Xu Rantong''s heart was not good, and when he was excited, his face paled and he couldn''t breathe. Seeing her like this, Song Yanghua was instantly heartbroken, and hurriedly stepped forward to help her, patted her back to comfort her, and was busy taking medicine for her. "No matter what, we still have to ask..." Song Yanghua''s eyes were cold, "The risk of heart replacement surgery after heart failure is too great... And after a heart replacement, that heart is not your own after all, nor does it belong to you. Knowing how long it can last. Especially the postoperative organ rejection, it will make people very uncomfortable... I went to the orphanage to inquire about it before, and even saw the child named Doudou with my own eyes. Now the other party can not only run but also Jump, talk and laugh with the other kids." "The most important thing is that the other party doesn''t look like someone who had an operation three months ago!" Chapter 620： what "So no matter what, I have to find a way to get her to perform the operation for you!" Song Yanghua made up his mind, and he also had a specific plan in his heart, but there were still certain difficulties in implementing this plan. He had to plan well. But sometimes it is said that people make things happen, and things happen in heaven. Song Yanghua made up his mind to use other methods to force Gu Ruyun to perform surgery on Xu Rantong, but a mountain is still a mountain high, not to mention that Gu Ruyun is now married to Xiao Zhan, and the Liu family is not a mere Song family. provoked. There has never been a shortage of well-informed people in this world. Many people knew about Mrs. Liu''s ill health before. In particular, some residents who have a good relationship with the Liu family know it very well. Looking at Mrs. Liu''s increasingly healthy body these days, from lying in bed and talking, he can breathe three times, and now he laughs all day long. , It can also make cats and dogs look like walking. Many elderly people in the compound wanted to ask Gu Ruyun to take a look for them. At this age, I love to have all kinds of problems on my body. Not to mention that they have all been cured for them, but I can say that they can live comfortably every day like Mrs. Liu, with no pain or itching all over the body. Okay! Therefore, what Song Yanghua was thinking about... It was even just a sign that he was directly strangled by other people who asked for Gu Ruyun, and died in the cradle! Of course, this is something that will not be mentioned for the time being... ... At this time, Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun were both staring at the dark cave with vigilance on their faces. Xiaobai was lying on Gu Ruyun''s shoulder, his cat''s eyes were round, as if there was something very terrifying in this cave. "Could there be a snake or a bear in this hole?" Xiao Zhan took two steps forward, but there was nothing unusual about the place where the flashlight shone, so he could not help frowning. "I don''t know...but logically, there shouldn''t be bears in this place." Gu Ruyun moved the tip of his nose, "and I didn''t smell the stench of animals." Generally speaking, if this cave is a cave where bears live, it will be contaminated with the other party''s breath more or less, but now they don''t smell the slightest smell of shame. Instead, there was only a faint, dull air, as if no one had lived in it for a long time, as well as gurgling moisture. This is also the breath that can often be smelled in those empty and uninhabited caves. The two walked into the cave vigilantly, but the cave was very long... The two walked inside for about five or six minutes, but still could not reach the end of the cave. However, just when Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were about to continue their journey. However, Xiaobai made a burst of anxious screams, which was clearly like telling Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun again that the existence that made him vigilant and nervous was here, but Xiao Zhan looked around. A circle, but did not find the existence of anything. In this cave, there are hard stone walls on both sides. Except for a lot of moss, there is nothing else on the stone walls. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan frowned. "You said we should go inside now, or do some research around here?" Xiao Zhan asked. "Let''s take a look around here..." Gu Ruyun threw down Xiaobai who was stepping on his shoulders, "What are you trying to say? Take me there... Miaomiaomiao all day long, how do I know you''re there? say something?" Chapter 621： corpse noob:"¡­¡­" As a cat, can you still speak human words? It just meows! Although he can''t speak human words, as a cat who has taken intelligence medicine, Xiaobai can still understand human words. So it let out a long sigh, showing contempt for the **** shovel officer in its eyes, and started digging directly. Although the cave is surrounded by rocks, the ground is made of earth. Seeing Xiao Bai start throwing his claws on the ground, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan instantly understood that the thing that made each other meow was in the ground. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan frowned slightly, looked at each other, took out the tools on their backpacks and started digging. Gu Ruyun entered the mountain this time to collect medicine, so both of them brought a folding ordnance shovel. The two installed the tools and began to dig. Their strength is not small, especially Gu Ruyun''s strength is not a match for ordinary three or four men. Therefore, after only ten minutes of digging, Gu Ruyun discovered that something was wrong in the ground... "A corpse... How can there be a corpse here?" Xiao Zhan looked at the half of his arm dug out from the ground by the two of them, his face extremely ugly. Today''s weather is low, especially in this mountain, the temperature is even lower than the temperature outside the Shennong Mountains. But even so, Xiao Zhan could see from this half of his arm that this corpse should not have died for a long time... "There''s no need to dig..." With just one arm, Gu Ruyun could already know the basic information of the other party, "Let''s call the police... The owner of this corpse should be a man in his 40s. The blue-gray nails know that this person died about 3 to 4 days ago... Now digging will only destroy the scene... Let''s go out and call first." In the dark cave, the gloomy wind was blowing, and the two of them never thought that they would dig a body in this cave. But the corpse that will be buried here... You can imagine it with your toes, what must have happened in the middle? Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun both looked serious, and when they walked outside the cave, they took out their mobile phones to make a call. However, the signal of the Shennong Mountains is really poor. Both mobile phones have no signal at all. In this case of no signal at all, if you want to notify the police outside about the corpse, I am afraid you can only Talk to the police after they go out. "What should I do now?" Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan with a helpless expression on his face. No way, who asked her and Xiao Zhan to walk for two days, and they came to the depths of the Shenlong Mountains, and they didn''t even start looking for the medicinal materials they wanted, and this happened. Xiao Zhan shrugged, "No way, it seems that the two of us can only go back to the scenic spot first and notify the police that they will come back." Knowing that such a thing would happen, he should have taken a special communication device for the army from his elder brother before he came. The signal of those communication devices is much better than the mobile phones they have. Patting the phone in his hand, Xiao Zhan touched his nose helplessly. For this matter, he has no other solution now. "Forget it, you go back first. When the police settle the matter here, it''s the same when we go to the mountains." Chapter 622： earthquake is coming In order to protect the corpse from being eaten by other beasts, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan once again buried the corpse with the original soil. Since the mountain road was not easy to walk at night, the two of them had no choice but to leave just like that. Therefore, we can only set up a fire in front of the cave entrance and rest for one night. Whether it is Xiao Zhan or Gu Ruyun, as soldiers who used to be in the army for a long time. Don''t be afraid of this kind of corpse. Except that Xiaobai was a little timid and didn''t want to sleep alone with a cat, so he had to put it in a backpack. It was a peaceful night. When Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan walked back with their backpacks in the early morning of the next day, Gu Ruyun felt that something was not right. The road was so quiet that she hadn''t heard a single bird since last night. This is completely inconsistent with the state when he came in from the outside two days ago. There is a kind of inexplicable and not very good guess in my heart, watching Xiaobai look a little restless. Gu Ruyun frowned and said, "Let''s go quickly, I always feel as if something bad might happen... These animals in the mountains are so strange, I remember when I came in two days ago, there were still some The little bird called." As the most well-protected primitive jungle, there are many small animals in the Shennong Mountains, especially those birds in the mountains, which are countless. "I also found out about this... The two of us don''t rest at noon today, let''s just go on our way." Xiao Zhan frowned slightly, he didn''t want to say it, he was afraid that Gu Ruyun would be worried with him, but since the other party Having found out, Xiao Zhan also said what he thought in his heart. "I heard that some visions will occur before the earthquake... The Shennong Mountains are located at the junction of the plates. Fifteen years ago, there was an earthquake that shook the whole country... I am a little worried about whether an earthquake is coming." Xiao Zhan didn''t think about this at first, but he realized this problem after walking a long distance this morning. Xiao Zhan was a little annoyed in his heart, why didn''t he think of this earlier at that time? In the final analysis, there are still many times, as everyone knows, it may not be able to match the number with reality. I have never encountered such a thing before, and I was careless for a while and failed to react. Gu Ruyun didn''t speak with a serious face, and looked at Xiao Zhan, and the two of them accelerated their pace. But the speed of the two of them entering the mountain was very fast. Even if they have accelerated their speed now, they can complete the journey of less than two days as one day. So there was no way, that night, they still had to camp in the dark after dark. However¡­¡­ It was this camp that turned the whole world upside down in an instant! "Boom!--" One after another, the ground trembled violently, mixed with the rumbling sound and Xiaobai''s cat meowing, and suddenly burst in the ears of the two of them. Countless rock branches crashed down, and a huge stone fell from the uphill. Roll down! Even without any light like a flashlight, Gu Ruyun could still feel the impact of that boulder. "Be careful!" Xiao Zhan pulled Gu Ruyun to the side to hide. However, the violent shaking of the ground almost made the two of them stand unsteady. This earthquake was really too big! Countless mountains collapsed and broke at this moment. Even if the forest was covered with vegetation, there was no way to stop the earthquake. Chapter 623： 8.7 magnitude earthquake Below the mountains in Shennong Scenic Area. Countless boulders and trees collapsed and fell due to the earthquake, rolling down the hillside. These boulders and trees smashed into the courtyards of the houses closest to the Shennong Mountains. When the earthquake came, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Countless people below the scenic area felt the shaking of the ground, crying, screaming, and noise. All the sounds were intertwined in the sky above the earthquake area. "Help, help, come on, there''s an earthquake!¡ª" "Mommy, mommy, I want mommy! ¡­ woo woo woo!" "Son, son, where is my son! Where are you son?!" "The child''s father, the earthquake is coming, the earthquake is coming! ..." "The earthquake is coming, run away! Run away, run away!" Collapsing houses, cracked ground, and falling boulders. It only lasted for less than ten minutes, and the entire Shenlong Mountain Scenic Area was in ruins! Countless people were crushed under the collapsed houses because they were too late to escape. Some unlucky people managed to escape from the room, but they turned their heads and were injured by flying slates or fallen trees. The dust lifted up in the air, the smell of blood permeated all around, and the cries of pain and groaning. It is almost intertwined into the theme song of the entire Shennong Mountains Scenic Area. Whether it is the villagers living near the Shennong Mountains or the tourists who come to the Shennong Mountains this time, Chengdu was hit by the earthquake. 8.7 magnitude earthquake! This is the final conclusion reached by geologists through data sampling. When Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother knew that the earthquake occurred in the Shenlong Mountains, the two of them suddenly turned ashen and ugly. Drop off! "My Ah Zhan, my hard-working Ah Zhan... Ah Zhan, why is this child so miserable? The injury on the child''s body is just healed, how did this happen in less than two months?!" Mother Xiao''s tears never stopped since she heard the news. In recent years, let alone the places near the Shenlong Mountains, the whole country has never experienced such a big earthquake! But why did her son meet her this time? Xiao Meizhen stood aside, patted her mother''s back, and persuaded: "Mom, don''t cry, in case your crying breaks your body... Don''t you have to worry when Ah Zhan returns?" "Azhan was able to recover from such a serious injury before, and there will be no problem with this earthquake! Azhan and his younger siblings will definitely come back safely!" Xiao Jing hurriedly comforted his mother. This time, when the brothers and sisters heard that the most serious earthquake in the country in the past ten years happened near the Shennong Mountains, they suddenly sighed in their hearts and secretly thought that it was not good. They hurriedly went home to comfort the old lady and the old man. By the way, they asked about this How should the rescue operation in the Cishennong Mountains be implemented? As the world''s fastest post-disaster emergency response countries. Almost less than an hour after the earthquake rescue and disaster relief, Kyoto City took action immediately. Originally, this rescue and disaster relief operation would never be the turn of Father Xiao. However, as a family of two people in the center of the earthquake, how could Xiao''s family be able to sit still, so Father Xiao took Xiao Hongyu to the disaster area. Let Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Jing take care of Xiao''s mother at home. Chapter 624： disaster relief "Dad, do you think there will be an accident in Ah Zhan this time?" Xiao Hongyu looked sad and worried. From childhood to adulthood, watching Xiao Zhan''s older brother, Xiao Hongyu and Xiao Zhan have a very good relationship. Therefore, when Xiao Hongyu heard that his younger brother and sister-in-law were at the center of the earthquake, Xiao Hongyu was so anxious that he could not even drink his saliva, so he took a plane to the earthquake-stricken area with Xiao''s father. Father Xiao sat on the plane without speaking, but his face was particularly ugly. The other party just gave Xiao Hongyu a cold look, and said calmly: "Your brother will be fine! Jiren has his own good looks, your brother even had such a serious illness before, and so many doctors said there was no way to cure the injury. It''s all cured, and it doesn''t make sense to fold in such a place." "And your younger brother also promised me that in another month, he will return to the army and resume his original job." Father Xiao''s words did not know whether he was persuading his son or himself. "Dad, you''re right! Ah Zhan will be fine! He and his younger siblings will come back alive!" Seeing his father''s resolute look, Xiao Hongyu nodded seriously. At the same time, some soldiers sitting next to him heard the words of Father Xiao and Xiao Hongyu, but they couldn''t help but sighed deeply in their hearts. An 8.7-magnitude earthquake, such a severe earthquake, especially in the center of the earthquake. The probability of the other party surviving is probably very low, especially before they came, many people had seen some satellite images, the collapsed houses, collapsed giant trees, and Pieces of the ground cracked into deep grooves, and the people who were crying for help. All are miserable and horrific. I don''t know if Chief Xiao''s son will be buried in the ruins like the common people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other Xiao''s father, Xiao''s mother, Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun, both of whom the Xiao family was worried about, were in quite a state of embarrassment at this time. The two of them managed to escape the boulders and trees that fell from the mountain... However, the road ahead was blocked by the collapse of the earthquake. The Shennong Mountains are clearly rich in vegetation, which greatly reduces landslides caused by earthquakes and floods. However, the other party was unable to resist the depression of the mountain after the earthquake, which made Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun''s original road to return to be completely broken, and they had to find another way to go back. Fortunately, the aftershocks after the earthquake were not very powerful, and there were no big boulders rolling down like before. It was just that there was no way to go back, which made Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan both. One has to travel far and wide. Therefore, it took only four hours for Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan''s people to walk over the section of the road that could have been completed in just over an hour. When Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun came out of the Shennong Mountains, what they saw was a mess of soldiers and the soldiers who kept digging and rescuing them with the night lights on! Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan''s outfits are really eye-catching, especially the direction they came out of has attracted the attention of many people. Xiao Hongyu, who was originally in charge of excavation and rescue and disaster relief, saw Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun almost immediately, he ran forward excitedly, stretched out his arms and hugged Xiao Zhan tightly, "You two are finally back safely! It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back! Mom and Dad are worried about you!" Chapter 625： rescue victims "Let''s go, hurry up and tell my dad, and then call my mom! Mom and the second sister are staying at home, I don''t know how worried you are!" Xiao Hongyu handed over the matter here to his deputy and instructed With two beeps, I hurried to the same house with my brother to make a phone call. After receiving Xiao Zhan''s call, Xiao''s mother who was far away in Kyoto felt relieved. However, Gu Ruyun''s face was particularly ugly when he saw this purgatory-like city that had been completely destroyed by the earthquake. Whether it was the small hotel they lived in before, or the medical aid center that Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan had seen before, the buildings and buildings all collapsed in the earthquake. That half-tilted, half-tilted appearance is even more terrifying than the collapsed house. In the rescue camp, the cries of children, the choking sounds of adults, and the pained groans of the wounded who were excavated from the rubble of the earthquake were all intertwined into a sad picture. Even though there were many people who escaped because the earthquake broke out during the day, there were more people who were trapped under the house than those who escaped! Many of these people are tourists who come here to play. They are helpless here, but they are extremely worrying for their relatives in other cities. Gu Ruyun took a deep breath and took the initiative to join the medical team for this rescue. The medical staff dispatched from all over the world were very worried about Gu Ruyun''s medical skills at first, and did not believe that she could treat the sick and injured by herself. However, with the passage of time, in just one afternoon, Gu Ruyun''s medical skills convinced all the medical staff in the entire rescue center. as a field medic. Compared with the medical staff sent from other hospitals, Gu Ruyun knew how to deal with these traumatic patients efficiently. The two doctors and a nurse had just dealt with a patient whose abdomen was pierced by steel bars. Here, Gu Ruyun brought a nurse and directly dealt with three identical patients! Such agile hands and feet, as well as rapid speed, are simply not comparable to ordinary doctors. As for Xiao Zhan... Naturally, he was not idle. While Gu Ruyun was treating the sick, he and other soldiers who came to rescue the disaster were digging up the people who were buried in the ground because of the collapse of the earthquake. The 36 hours after the earthquake are called the golden 36 hours. During these 36 hours, no one went to rest, whether it was the ordinary people who went to help or the soldiers who were always on the front line of rescue and disaster relief. Even if it is just to help everyone move a few pieces of gravel, the rest are not willing to rest first. One more person is one more strength, which enables them to rescue their compatriots who are trapped in the ground as soon as possible. Xiao Zhan was naturally unwilling to rest, even if Xiao Hongyu persuaded Xiao Zhan several times, Xiao Zhan could not agree to go in and rest alone. Although his injury has only been a few months old, with Gu Ruyun''s meticulous care, most of his injuries have already healed. In addition, his physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary people. Now he naturally does not want to be in the crowd. In the middle of dragging its feet. "It''s up to you... But your body is just right. If you feel any discomfort, you have to go to rest immediately, don''t be brave here! If you fall ill at that time, it will be a hindrance to the revolutionary team, not come here. Helped!" Xiao Hongyu''s persuasion failed, so he could only sigh. Chapter 626： Injuried "Brother, don''t worry! I will definitely not hold you back. I know my body well, so you don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Zhan pulled out his clothes and wiped the dust, which was full of sand and dust. With a smile on Xiao Hongyu''s cheeks, his mouth full of white teeth, he joined the excavation and relief team again. In front of his family, Xiao Zhan''s temper is much softer than in front of outsiders. Since Xiao Zhan returned to Kyoto City, the four of Yangzi were also driven back to the army by Xiao Zhan. Otherwise, this time they came to the Shennong Mountains, I am afraid that the other four would follow closely. There is really no way to take his younger brother, Xiao Hongyu sighed helplessly, "Whatever you want, you can do whatever you like... As long as you don''t toss your body hard." The post-earthquake rescue work lasted for a long time, both Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan have always insisted on their posts. However, after insisting on this for a day and a half, it suddenly rained heavily outside the house, and the pea-sized raindrops fell on the ground drop by drop. This made the hearts of everyone who had been digging and rescued in the ruins anxious. There are gaps in the collapsed houses that pressed other people to the ground, so that the victims who were only seriously injured and who have not died can breathe fresh air, but under this heavy rain, the water may rise below the collapse. At that time, those who are crushed under the masonry, even if they are not crushed to death by heavy objects, may die from drowning. Everyone was anxious about this. However, the road was slippery on a cold day. Even if they were all anxious, there was nothing they could do. Even several soldiers in emergency rescue and disaster relief slipped because of their anxiety and fatigue. Go down to the ground! "Be careful!" Xiao Zhan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he immediately went to touch the opponent. This place is full of collapsed ruins, and there are broken slate and steel bars everywhere. If it is hit, it might be good or bad. However, on this rainy day, the road was slippery, and Xiao Zhan was intent on helping the other party, but he didn''t pay any attention to the road conditions under his feet. If it was on the way home on weekdays, it would not be difficult for Xiao Zhan, but the impact of the opponent''s fall was too great, plus the slippery road, Xiao Zhan actually rolled down with the opponent. The right arm directly bears the gravity of the two, and slams against a broken steel plate next to it. "Crack--" A crisp sound! Xiao Zhan''s right hand was directly smashed and fractured! The pain in his right hand suddenly made Xiao Zhan''s face turn pale, even if the other party didn''t say a word, the instinctive reaction of his muscles still caused cold sweat to ooze out of Xiao Zhan''s forehead. Xiao Hongyu, who was organizing emergency rescue and disaster relief next to him, almost broke out in a cold sweat. You must know that not far from his brother is a steel bar that stood up and was broken. A big hole out? then¡­¡­ Xiao Zhan, whose right hand was injured, was sent to a temporary medical tent. "You said how did you promise me before? It''s only been so long, and you''re actually injured!" Xiao Hongyu''s face was ugly, and he wished he could directly come up and beat his younger brother. "Brother, this is just an accident. Don''t be so nervous. It''s not like I haven''t broken a bone before." Even though he was sweating profusely, Xiao Zhan still had a smile on his face. He was injured a lot in the army before. Chapter 627： Industry specializing in surgery "It used to be before, and now it is now! Do you have to be hurt before, so you must be hurt now?! What''s your reason?!" Xiao Hongyu''s face was ugly, and he didn''t care to teach his younger brother a lesson, so he hurriedly asked the one next to him. The little soldier hurried to find his siblings. Although Xiao Hongyu doesn''t know how advanced his younger brother and sister''s medical skills are? But he never doubted Gu Ruyun''s doctor from beginning to end. No way, who asked the other party not only to cure Mrs. Liu some time ago, but also attracted other people in the compound to treat their family peacefully, like finding a way to ask Gu Ruyun to go to see the doctor for their family. The medical skills that can reach this level are naturally good or bad. When the little soldier found Gu Ruyun, Gu Ruyun was suturing the wound of an injured patient. The other party was smashed under the concrete floor by the steel bar, and it took more than ten hours before he was dug out of the ground. Not only did his bones break, but he also suffered severe damage to his internal organs. The entire abdominal cavity was filled with blood from the internal organs. Seeing that this person seemed to be dying, Gu Ruyun stepped forward to treat him. Seeing that the man''s lips were blue and purple, his face was pale, and his shortness of breath gradually calmed down. After the situation began to improve in a large area, the people in the entire rescue camp suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Dr. Gu, you are too powerful! This is the fourth person with such a serious injury today! You have done more than 30 operations today, do you need to go back and rest." A nurse in white next to him , looked at Gu Ruyun and asked carefully. Since the earthquake, all the medical staff have been working like crazy, almost no one is willing to rest as long as they have the strength, and even so, they have already changed three shifts. But Dr. Gu has not gone down to rest until now. "No need..." Take the last stitched needle in your hand and put it in the tray. Gu Ruyun pointed at the nurse next to her and shook her head. Although she felt tired, she could still hold on to such fatigue. With her current physical condition, it would be the same if she waited for a rest at night. "I''m going to have a drink, and you help me ask them to bring the next patient over. The patient is now asleep and won''t wake up for at least four or five hours. You ask the nurse who is watching him to carefully observe his bleeding. This person is not only a fractured sternum, but also a fractured leg bone... The most important thing is that the liver and spleen are severely damaged. Although I performed an operation on him, I am still worried that he may bleed heavily after the operation." Gu Ruyun Zhang had blood on his body. Yes, he took off the disposable surgical gown and ordered. "Good Doctor Gu!" The little nurse looked at Gu Ruyun with admiration on her face. You know, Doctor Gu is the only doctor here who can handle fractures and visceral injuries at the same time! Generally speaking, the surgeons in various hospitals are not general practitioners. As the saying goes, there are specialties in the field of surgery. Some doctors stay in orthopedics for more than ten years, and some stay in brain surgery... Each department is different, and understanding is naturally different. However, in the earthquake, many people suffered more than one kind of injury. In addition to simple wounds, they are usually accompanied by broken bones, visceral injuries, and sometimes bad luck, and may even be smashed to the head. Chapter 628： Just go and see Patients with complex conditions like this usually require several different doctors to help them at the same time or deal with them separately. However, with only her alone, Dr. Gu was able to completely handle all the injuries at a time, and even the speed was not slower than the three or four doctors in the operating room next door to help deal with a patient. When the little nurse looked at Gu Ruyun, a pair of bright star eyes almost appeared. Seeing people seem a little uncomfortable, Gu Ruyun coughed twice, turned around with the teacup and went to drink his own water. In the army before, even the other military doctors and the few apprentices she had brought at the time liked to look at her with admiration, but their eyes were not as hot as the little girl in front of them, but more reserved. It''s just that every time they encounter intractable diseases, these people will open their brains to record her every move as a teaching video, and then go back to the room to play the learning repeatedly. "Doctor Gu, then I''ll go out and call someone, let them bring in the new patient, and send this patient to the camp for care..." The little nurse also seemed to feel that her eyes were too hot, and Dr. Gu next to him Feeling a little uncomfortable, he scratched his cheek shyly. Da Da Da trotted out of the tent and wanted to call someone, but the tent curtain had just been pulled open, and a soldier in a green military uniform suddenly appeared in the sight of the two of them. "Oh, why are you standing here to scare someone to death?! Did you find a few more seriously injured patients who need to be rescued by Doctor Gu? ... It just so happened that Doctor Gu has already dealt with this patient, you Hurry up and bring the injured patient here!" The little nurse greeted the soldier in green uniform standing at the door, "Come on, quickly send this patient to the camp over there with me, and take care of him together!" She can''t let Dr. Gu help push the patient together, she has to let Dr. Gu take a good rest! The soldier in front of him became the best soldier of the little nurse. However, the soldier did not have any plans to leave. Instead, he looked at Gu Ruyun nervously and said, "Doctor Gu! Your husband Xiao Zhan is injured... Teacher asked me to call you over, hurry up and take a look!" "What? Dr. Gu''s husband is here too?!" He didn''t know that Gu Ruyun was a nurse who came with Xiao Zhan. Before, Gu Ruyun was just like them. They were all disaster relief staff transferred from a nearby hospital. "You said Xiao Zhan was injured?" Gu Ruyun ignored the little nurse next to him, frowned, and looked at the soldier next to him, "How did he get injured? Could it be that the aftershock caused some bricks to fall and was injured? ?" There were several soldiers in green uniforms here before, and it was for this reason that they were injured and sent here. Because some places where the victims are trapped can only accommodate one person alone, in order to help these victims escape, the soldiers have to go down alone to save people. Buried below, and finally rescued the victims and soldiers were injured. "It''s not like that." The little soldier shook his head and explained the reason for Xiao Zhan''s injury one by one. "Mr. Xiao broke his right arm because he saved people before. You can see it when you go there." Chapter 629： cold? Gu Ruyun stared at Xiao Zhan''s injured right arm, only to feel the blue veins jumping on the forehead. Xiao Zhan''s injury was not the most serious among these injured people, but Gu Ruyun still glared at Xiao Zhan fiercely. I really don''t know if this guy is here to help, or to cause trouble! This earthquake broke out in a very wide range. Even though most of the Shennong Mountains are forests, since there is a scenic spot here, there are a lot of natural people. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan had been busy for five days in total, and after the fifth day when no one alive was dug up, Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun were chased by their father Xiao and Xiao Hongyu to the capital city. Father Xiao and Xiao Hongyu also had to go back to Kyoto together this time. It''s really that they are too busy with their work. Even if they personally preside over the rescue operation, they only have five days to spare. "Doctor Gu, you guys are going back...cough, cough...Dr. Gu should have a good rest these days. I don''t think you have had a good rest these days. If you go on like this, your body won''t be able to survive. " On the day before he left, the little nurse who had been operating beside Gu Ruyun and several other doctors who were acquainted all came out to see him off. Gu Ruyun looked at the slightly pale face of the little nurse, waved her hand and said, "You haven''t rested well these days. Most of the patients now have passed the dangerous period. You can also take a good rest." "You have to pay attention to your own body, you have a cold." Gu Ruyun looked at the little nurse who was coughing and sighed deeply. Although the little girl in front of her is not very healthy, she has not gone to rest for a long time these days in order to save two more wounded. The little nurse woke up and looked at Gu Ruyun with red eyes, "Doctor Gu, you are so kind! I''m fine... It''s just that it''s cold in the mountains at night, and it''s just a cold, so I''ll be back in two days." "Compared to the victims here, my situation is much better." After having a few words with the little nurse and a few doctors who saw him off, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan took the car to the airport, where the plane was still waiting for them to return to Kyoto City. ... at the same time¡­¡­ In the Haicheng port area thousands of kilometers away from the Dragon Mountains, two patients who were sneezing and coughing were getting off the plane. The two of them were pale and looked like they had a serious cold. The airport staff who were on duty looked at the two of them worriedly, "Do you need help with this gentleman and this wife? Do you need me to ask the doctor at the airport to take a look for you?" "No." The man waved his hand and smiled at the airport staff: "It''s just that the temperature has suddenly dropped in the past few days, and my wife and I forgot to bring thick clothes when we came back... So it''s just a cold, so I''ll have a drink when I go back. Hot water and a good night''s sleep." "Little girl, you are such a nice person, and it''s not the same when you return to China... You can feel the taste of home wherever you go." The woman smiled at the airport staff and said, "It''s almost New Year''s Eve recently, and we are special elders. Flying back from abroad to celebrate the New Year with the elderly, it is so good to feel the taste of home." "Hehehe, I wish you two a happy New Year in advance." The airport staff smiled politely at the two of them and sent them away. Chapter 630： call for help It took less than two days for Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan to go home, and four waves of people already came. All these people came to look for Gu Ruyun, and they implicitly said that someone in their family needed to ask Gu Ruyun for help. When these people came to Gu Ruyun, they were all polite, and no one dared to be arrogant. As the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, no one without eyes dared to come forward to trouble her directly. Although these people all came to the door to ask Gu Ruyun to help him see a doctor. But Gu Ruyun finally only promised two families. Both families lived in the military compound. One of them had a good relationship with the Xiao family, and the other''s head family was also a general under Xiao''s father a few years ago. This person has no other problems on weekdays, that is, he is especially filial to his mother. Because the other party lost his father since he was a child, he was raised by his mother since he was a child. However, the other party''s mother''s health has not been very good in recent years. Like Mrs. Liu, he has found many doctors to help with treatment and conditioning. It''s a little better on weekdays, but every day I breathe every three steps and cough every five steps, which makes my heart skip a beat. I''m afraid that the old lady will die accidentally. Therefore, seeing Mrs. Liu, who was in a worse state than his mother, and now walking cats, dogs, fishing and feeding birds, looks very energetic, and suddenly this person has a cheeky begging to come to find Gu Ruyun and ask her to help see a doctor. thing. Gu Ruyun has always admired such a filial person, so Gu Ruyun immediately agreed to see a doctor for the other''s mother. And another... The other party came to the door because of the congenital heart disease of his youngest daughter. This family has a 15-year-old daughter who has congenital heart disease like Doudou and Xu Rantong, but this person''s condition is slightly better than that of Doudou. In addition, she has been carefully nurtured over the years. It will not be a problem to persist for another three or five years. Unlike Xu Rantong, the other party is not a rare panda blood type. It is a simple AB blood type. It is not difficult to find a suitable heart donor. In addition, the other party has been waiting in line many years ago, so the chance of waiting for the other party is very high, but since the other party heard the news of Gu Ruyun saving people before, this person tried every way to find her, and wanted Gu Ruyun to take care of her. Daughter is healed. The other party was very sincere when he came, and even brought his sick daughter with him. The little girl looked thin and weak, her face was pale, her lips were blue, but her eyes were exceptionally bright, and her gaze towards Gu Ruyun was full of curiosity, desire, and inquiry. She is indeed an obedient and sensible little girl who looks very well-behaved. For such a kid... Gu Ruyun had no reason not to save her. Therefore, Gu Ruyun agreed to perform surgery on the other side in two days. It just so happened that she treated Doudou with the cell growth repair liquid, and she only used 13, so she didn''t need to make it again. Even the little girl''s body is far better than Doudou''s body at the time, and she can go directly to the operating table to perform the operation without prior conditioning. As for the other two families, although they both came to Gu Ruyun to help them heal their illnesses, it was clear that the other party''s main purpose was because of the Xiao family. Everyone was dragged into her blacklist. Chapter 631： cure disease Children with congenital heart disease often don''t just look very sickly. With blue lips and pale complexion, it seems that they are not in good health. Most importantly, generally speaking, such children develop much later than other children of the same age, just like Doudou at that time, From looking at him, I can tell that he is much shorter than other children of the same age in the orphanage, and he seems to be a year or two younger than other children. The little girl in front of her, although she looks much better than Doudou because of proper maintenance over the years, her body is still very weak. When lying on the hospital bed, his eyes were big and bright, and he stared straight at Gu Ruyun, his eyes full of longing for the future. The little girl hasn''t been given anesthesia yet, so she still has her own consciousness lying on the hospital bed. "Sister Gu, I never thought that I would one day have the opportunity to fully recover from my body... I knew from a young age that my body was different from other children. Every time I took physical education class, I would stand up obediently. On the side, watching other students run and jump." "Other kids are very envious. I don''t have to go to gym...just stand in the shade and watch them." "But what they don''t actually know is that I am also envious of them. Even under the scorching sun, they are tiring and hot, but they can sweat freely and do what they want." "But I can''t do anything..." "Until one day, I saw the news on the Internet and the news in the newspapers and knew that someone could treat a patient like me without changing the heart... Mom and Dad were like crazy, calling every day, non-stop Looking for Sister Gu, you..." "At that time, like my parents, I was looking forward to finding Sister Gu every day, but... our family searched for a long time, but we couldn''t find the whereabouts of Sister Gu..." "Just when our family thought this news was just fake news, everyone only thought that the news in the online news and newspapers was fake news... Our family finally found you, Sister Gu!" "to be frank¡­¡­" "Last night, I was so excited that I didn''t fall asleep all night. I was afraid to close my eyes. After I opened my eyes, I woke up and opened my eyes, and found that all this was just a dream..." "Sister Gu, do you think I''ll be fine? I can go to physical education class with my other classmates, and I can go running and exercise with my parents, right?" The little girl was talking about her own affairs. It seemed like she was talking to Gu Ruyun, but in fact Gu Ruyun knew that these words were all being said to herself by the little girl. Hope for the future. Gu Ruyun curled his lips and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the patient you saw on the news earlier asked me the same question before the operation... Now he can run and dance in school. He even called him a few days ago to tell him that he got the second place in his class in the physical exam at school." Because I don''t have it, I cherish it even more. Every person with heart disease so severe that they can''t run and jump, after they recover, cherish such time especially, and are willing to spend their time on these things that they did not have. Chapter 632： Operation The little girl''s operation went well. During the operation, the other''s family, including the old lady in her 80s, all waited outside the door of the operating room. When Gu Ruyun came out of the operating room, he was stunned for a while, but he smiled and nodded at the other''s family. The little girl''s father stepped forward hesitantly, "Doctor Gu, how''s our Nannan surgery going?" "That''s right! Doctor Gu, tell us about Nan Nan''s surgery?" The little girl''s mother was impatient, she pushed her husband away, hurried forward, and held Gu Ruyun''s hand, excited. asked. Gu Ruyun didn''t find it strange to see such a patient''s family members before. She was just happy that the parents had such strong feelings for the little girl. She smiled and nodded, and said to the little girl''s parents: "Don''t worry, everyone, today''s surgery was successful, go home and rest for a while, and your body should be fully recovered when school starts next year." Now is the winter vacation, the little girl still has more than 20 days of winter vacation. "Really? That''s great! Do I need to stay in the hospital for observation for a while today? Or is it Doctor Gu, let''s go back and observe for a while?" The little girl''s grandmother was so excited that her eyes were red, she held Gu Ruyun''s hand carefully He asked: "Do we need to do anything else? Do we need to cook some porridge to nourish it?" "Old lady, you don''t have to be so nervous. She is asleep now. After she wakes up, she will be observed in the hospital for three days. I have come to see her every day these days, and the hospital will call me if anything happens. Just send one person to guard here, and the others can go back to rest." Gu Ruyun smiled at the old lady and said. "Cough cough... cough cough... That''s good! That''s good!" The old lady''s face was full of smiles. It seemed that after hearing Gu Ruyun''s words, her whole body suddenly relaxed, and immediately He coughed. Gu Ruyun looked at the old lady, remembered the little nurse who had coughed two days ago, and sighed, "In recent days, I see that quite a few people seem to have caught a cold... Since the old lady is not in good health, Then go back to rest early. But while your granddaughter is in good health, you are sick. This is not beautiful." "There are so many people in your family, just leave one or two here to take care of them. Taking care of patients is not an easy task." In recent days, due to the relatively low temperature, there are many people around with colds. Even in the hospital, Gu Ruyun can often hear the sound of coughing. Passing through the outpatient building, you can also see many people with fever and pale faces who are constantly sneezing. "Ehhh! Doctor Gu, you''re right. I''ll send my mother back to rest later... At such an old age, I should rest at home!" The little girl''s father nodded and responded quickly Dao said, and asked his son to help the old lady go home to rest. Although the military hospital is not far from the military compound, in fact the little girl''s father is still very worried about his mother''s body. "Okay, I won''t waste your time... I''ll just go back by myself, I don''t need to send it around. I''ll take a look at Nan Nan later and I''ll go home." Chapter 633： new virus She couldn''t help in the hospital, and she didn''t want to cause trouble for her children and grandchildren. The old lady glanced at her little granddaughter who was pushed out of the operating room, said a few words of gratitude to Gu Ruyun, waved her hand, and went home alone. . A son who is worried about his mother and his own daughter, still asks his son to chase after him and send the old lady home. Seeing the scene in front of him, Gu Ruyun smiled and said nothing. Together with the staff next to him, the little girl was sent to the ward, and the little girl''s parents and two told the precautions after the operation. Gu Ruyun took off his white coat and went to his own pharmacy on the top floor. Even before, Mrs. Liu had already left the hospital, but if this matter persisted, he would keep it here for Gu Ruyun, and there would even be someone to monitor the situation of the pharmacy for the other party 24 hours a day, to avoid other guys who don''t have eyes. break into it. For a doctor like Gu Ruyun to stay in the hospital, both the doctor and other patients in the hospital who know Gu Ruyun''s identity and abilities are all happy. Although I went to the Shennong Mountains this time, I did not collect the medicinal materials I wanted, nor did I find the herbs collection point that the other party said, and even the earthquake caused a lot of changes in the topography of the Shennong Mountains, but Gu Ruyun''s progress in developing medicines is still the same. Still walking slowly. Although no other suitable medicinal materials have been found for the time being, she should go to Shennong Mountain Range to search for medicinal materials again after the whole thing settles down after a while. But these days... Are there too many people with colds in the hospital? Gu Ruyun frowned slightly as she watched another pale, sneezing nurse walk past her, she always felt that something bad was about to happen. But what was wrong, Gu Ruyun couldn''t explain clearly, the people in front of them really looked like a cold, and the symptoms were exactly the same. However¡­¡­ Just less than a week''s effort. Gu Ruyun immediately felt the strangeness. The reason was that for three consecutive days, someone suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood on the street and fainted. At first, everyone thought that the other party had tuberculosis and avoided people. However, some kind people on the side of the road called the ambulance center. However, in such ten minutes, this person did not come up in one breath, and went straight to the hospital. After being sent to the hospital for an autopsy, it was found that the other party was not suffering from tuberculosis. As for what kind of disease, it is still uncertain. This news caused a lot of remarks on the Internet that day, especially in recent years, many news reports about young people''s work fatigue and sudden death from hemoptysis. This person was also regarded as such a situation by netizens, and many people began to attack the other party''s work unit. But this matter has not been fermented for ten hours, and there are other cases like this happening in other places... Not only China, but also other countries...especially country F, where the cases in the other country are the most serious and the most... This matter has attracted the attention of local leaders and the World Health Organization. then¡­¡­ In just three days, a new virus called FH was reported by global news, and the whole world instantly became tense! Chapter 634： help? FH is an acute respiratory infectious disease that can be transmitted through close-range droplets and respiratory secretions. That is to say, if the other party coughs and breathes beside you, and accidentally sneezes, it may infect people! However, so far, all doctors and experts have not been able to develop a treatment for FH. In addition to relying on their own resistance, anyone who gets this disease has no choice but to die! But FH is an acute respiratory infectious disease, which means that the other party has an acute onset, a rapid onset, and a strong contagiousness. As long as you are not careful, you can easily get infected. then¡­ In just three days, all countries in the world, everyone, everyone is in danger. The Ministry of Health above issued an order that anyone who has a fever, fever and cough must be admitted to the hospital and isolated in isolation. Therefore, junior high schools and primary schools have a holiday. Only those students who are still preparing for the college entrance examination and those college students have not yet had a holiday. But they have to take their body temperature on time every day, three times a day in the morning, noon and evening, and quarantine if someone gets sick. In classrooms, offices, and even every corner of the street, there will be people spraying disinfectant regularly. Everyone is wearing masks and covering them tightly. The pharmacies of Banlangen, white vinegar, disinfectant, and all kinds of things that other people find useful are all sold smoothly, and the prices of these things have all been hyped up for a while. Gu Ruyun was walking on the street, looking at the only one who did not wear a mask, as if a giant suddenly broke into the country of Lilliput, it was very abrupt, and other people also looked at Gu Ruyun with strange eyes. , I always feel that she is full of viruses. Gu Ruyun subconsciously frowned at this situation where everyone was in danger. One is in the army and the other is in politics. Although the recent virus has nothing to do with the Xiao family, the Xiao family does not need to come forward to deal with it, but the Xiao family has obviously reduced their outing activities, and even the nanny and others at home are regularly at home every day. Disinfection, for fear of contracting a bad disease. Gu Ruyun sighed, stayed in the pharmacy, and continued to develop his own medicine. I only hope that this disease can pass as soon as possible. As one of the advantages of genetic evolution, that is, with her current physical strength, even if she buries into the virus pile, she will not necessarily be infected with this virus. The metabolic function of the body has long been far beyond that of ordinary people. Once these viruses enter, her body will be automatically metabolized and eliminated by her body before it can play any role. Although she doesn''t have to worry about getting sick herself, she doesn''t want others to get sick either. Seeing the isolated hospital building, Gu Ruyun shook his head secretly. He thought that these matters had nothing to do with him, but what Gu Ruyun didn''t expect at all was that he had just walked around the hospital and returned to Xiao''s house. Xiao''s father mentioned this matter to her, and the people above hoped that she could help to study it together. this virus, and conquer it. It was only after Father Xiao said this, Mother Xiao was the first to stand up and she disagreed, her face was ugly, "What''s going on with those people?! Ruyun looks like a surgeon who is good at surgery. It must be okay? Although they are both doctors, can a pediatrician and a brain doctor be the same thing?! What is the matter with them looking for Ruyun to conquer the virus?!¡± Chapter 635： Industry specializing in surgery As the saying goes, there is a specialization in the art industry, and it is impossible for a person to do everything and understand everything. Mother Xiao said with a face full of anger: "The virus has broken out these days. I was already very worried about letting Ruyun go to the hospital, but you still have to take this child with those who specialize in infectious diseases. People stay together. What if Ruyun accidentally gets infected? Have you ever thought about it?! Isn''t Gu Ruyun your daughter-in-law?!" Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother over the years, except for the last time when Xiao Zhan was injured and was diagnosed as paralyzed by all the doctors, Xiao''s mother made a fire at Xiao''s father. Exasperated, blushing. However, this time, Mother Xiao couldn''t hold it in any longer. She glared at her husband with an angry expression on her face. Father Xiao''s face was also serious, "As long as you are careful, how can you be infected with this virus? Although Xiao Gu is asked to conduct virus research with other infectious disease doctors, his health is still guaranteed. There are the most advanced Technical equipment, as well as the best protective and disinfection equipment. Just be careful and you will never get infected!¡± "Now the country has called on all powerful doctors to conduct research in the past. Xiao Gu''s medical skills are good, so everyone recommends Xiao Gu to participate in this research. If it is an ordinary person, other people will not recommend it at all! Although this time is a little dangerous, But it''s also because everyone is sure of Xiao Gu''s medical skills! You shouldn''t be fooling around here!" "Bullshit, you actually said that I''m bullshitting, who is the bullshit?! Do you think this kind of **** is sure that everyone else needs it? Xiao Gu is just an ordinary person, not a great Bodhisattva who saves the country and saves the people, is there anyone else? Are you sure that she can grow two or two more meat? Or can there be other benefits!" Xiao''s mother said bluntly: "There is nothing, why take this risk?! Not to mention that Xiao Gu can help. What are you busy with? Their majors are completely different!" "Humph! I can''t tell you clearly! Let Xiao Gu answer this matter himself!" Father Xiao didn''t want to talk to Mother Xiao anymore, he flipped his sleeves, turned to Gu Ruyun and said, "This matter still needs to be done. Think about it for yourself, I think this is a good opportunity to exercise yourself. If you really don''t want to go, I can also help you turn down this invitation. " Xiao''s father''s tone and attitude really made Xiao''s mother very angry, but when she finally heard what her husband said, she could help Gu Ruyun turn down the invitation, Xiao''s eyes lit up, she took two steps forward and held it. Gu Ruyun said to her with both hands: "Don''t be afraid of Ruyun! As long as you don''t want to go, we won''t go! What''s so good about the research institute?! It''s going to be troublesome when it''s infected!" Compared with everyone, Xiao''s mother wants the family to be safe. Gu Ruyun knew that Mother Xiao was doing her own good, but she still smiled and shook her head and said, "Mom, it''s fine... I agree to this matter. Although it may not be of great help, I will go. ." Treating a new type of virus, conquering it, eradicating it is what all doctors want to see. Although the new virus named FH in front of her looks very powerful, she is still willing to try it. Chapter 636： Research room "You just go, what if you get infected?" Mother Xiao was particularly worried. "Mom, don''t worry, I will never be infected." Gu Ruyun patted Mother Xiao''s shoulder with a smile, and said confidently. She has now jumped three levels of genetic evolution in a row, and ordinary low-level lethal viruses have no effect on her at all. Although he has not been exposed to the virus such as FH, it can be confirmed from the speed of the other party''s transmission that the other party can only be regarded as a low-level infectious disease virus. If it was a high-level infectious virus in the interstellar space, it would only take less than a month for the entire planet to become corpses, ranging from beasts and humans to flying insects and ants. Earth, the entire planet is in ruins. However, although the current FH has shocked everyone, it has been more than a month since the outbreak of the virus, and the global death toll is only 118. It may seem a bit cold-blooded to say such words, but in fact Gu Ruyun said the truth. In his last life, there was a virus named the Abyss, which destroyed the entire three inhabited planets of the empire. If it weren''t for the Empire''s mobilization of a blockade order and the direct destruction of the entire planet with high temperature, I am afraid that this virus will continue to spread to other planets. Thinking back to the horror scenes he saw in the documentary at that time, Gu Ruyun smiled again at Xiao''s mother, and comforted: "My physical fitness is very good. I worked in the disaster area for so long, day and night. I haven''t seen any colds and fever...you don''t have to worry about me." "Azhan, what do you think this child? You should persuade your wife, don''t let Ruyun do stupid things! It''s because you worked in the disaster area day and night before, so you can''t relax your vigilance for a long time! Day and night! After working for such a long time, the body''s resistance must have dropped a lot, and such people are more likely to be infected!" Xiao''s mother patted her son''s arm and asked her son to quickly persuade his wife. Xiao Zhan shook his head and said to his mother, "Mom, don''t worry about this. Let her do what Ruyun wants to do. I will support you no matter what!" Xiao Zhan supports Gu Ruyun''s decision more than Mother Xiao''s attitude of protecting her shortcoming. From what he knew about Gu Ruyun these days, he knew that the other party was a person who dared to do what he wanted to do. Therefore, all he can do is stand behind the opponent and cheer him on! Give enough support! "Oh, since you all said so, then I don''t care!" Mother Xiao looked at her husband, then at her son and daughter-in-law, as if discouraged, waved her hands, and said weakly, "How do you like it? Just do it, do whatever you want... just turn around and don''t come to me and cry!" "You can rest assured, no. Wait for me to come back safely after a while, and then I will take care of you. If nothing else, at least the whole person will be more energetic." Gu Ruyun smiled at Xiao''s mother. Now that I have decided to go to the research institute, I will work with other staff to study ways to break through this virus. So naturally, there is no time to waste. After breakfast, Gu Ruyun, Father Xiao, and Xiao Zhan drove to the research room. The laboratory for the development of the FH virus was established on the outskirts of Kyoto City. Chapter 637： enter the laboratory The FH Virus Research Institute was established on the outskirts of Kyoto City, where there is already a large research base, or a brand new research base established a few years ago. It is precisely because Kyoto City is the capital of China, that the number of various high-tech research projects here is the largest, and the quality is also the best. The drug research base in front of me can be regarded as the best, quietest and most well-equipped research base in the entire Kyoto City. At the gate of the research base, soldiers in white protective suits with guns in their hands stood at the gate, checking every passing vehicle, but no vehicle without a pass was allowed to enter. Not even a fly can be released. The white walls of the institute, the brand-new shell, the apparently quiet and tense atmosphere, and the smell of disinfectant constantly coming from the tip of the nose, made people frown. "Our car can only be parked here, and only you can enter the research institute." Father Xiao handed a blue personal ID card to Gu Ruyun, pointed to the direction inside the door, and said, "There are some inside the research institute. Phones, computers and other communications, if you want to fight... just call home. If you have anything, call home. You are here to help, don''t feel wronged." Father Xiao nagged at Gu Ruyun, and Xiao Zhan next to him just took a deep look at Gu Ruyun, sighed, and said solemnly: "After entering, you must protect yourself... I''ll wait. you come back!" Gu Ruyun nodded and dragged his luggage to get off the bus. However, the car door had just opened, and Xiao Zhan, who was sitting in the back row, tightly hugged the person from the back with one hand. The warm breath sprinkled on the ears, making the ears a little itchy. "You must remember to protect yourself... In my mind, you are the most important!" The person whom the son asks Laozi to recommend in front of Laozi, don''t work hard, and protect your own body well... Is this still reasonable? Most importantly, with so many other people staring around, can you be more reliable? Father Xiao moved his ears and coughed twice, asking his son to pay attention. Xiao Zhan looked back at Father Xiao, and finally let go of Gu Ruyun when he was reluctant to part. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Generally speaking, these viruses only spread to those who are not in good health... How can someone with a strong body like me get infected?" Patting the back of Xiao Zhan''s hand, Gu Ruyun dragged his luggage and followed the staff at the entrance of the research institute who were also wearing protective clothing into the research institute. The other party took Gu Ruyun to the disinfection center of the research institute and the place where the protective clothing was placed. People who work here, in order to prevent themselves from being infected, need to come to the disinfection center every day to disinfect both sides of the body. Once in the morning, once in the evening, and then put on a heavy protective suit for research experiments. Gu Ruyun took a close look at this kind of thick white protective suit that he had only seen on TV. Although he didn''t like it very much, he finally put on this protective suit and followed behind the other party. Go to an area. The virus research work this time is very urgent, so even if Gu Ruyun''s identity is there, the main researcher of the institute and others did not come forward to receive Gu Ruyun, but directly asked an ordinary receptionist to help. After the other party took Gu Ruyun to briefly get acquainted with the research institute, he took Gu Ruyun to the current main research room to find the dean. Chapter 638： visceral congestion The dean listened to the voice as a middle-aged man in his 50s or 60s, and the other party was wearing a mask and thick protective clothing, but he could not tell the specific age of the other party at all. When Gu Ruyun arrived, the dean was talking to several other researchers. The other party''s face was ugly and his tone was poor, "Why hasn''t your group''s virus experiments made any progress? There are only more than 70 infected patients in our institute, but a dozen people have died in the past two days! You don''t have any Progress, how does this make me explain it to the top?!" "Dean... I really can''t blame us. This time the FH virus has a short incubation period, a rapid cause, and a rapid development... Many infected patients died of hemoptysis without being able to carry it for 20 hours. The penicillin and cephalosporins have no effect." The researcher, who was also wearing a protective suit, was so worried that his hair was almost gray. Because the cause of this virus is urgent, its scope is wide, and its infectiousness is particularly strong, both China and other countries attach great importance to the disease at hand, and everyone in the entire research institute is busy like a top. The dean glared at a few people here, then turned to the other people next to him and asked, "How is the situation on your side? Is there any progress? Or is it the same as before...no progress at all?" "We do have some progress here. According to human anatomy, the FH virus is not only like a common cold, but only causes inflammation of the lungs and trachea... It also causes specific inflammation in other organs in the human body." "That is to say, people infected with this virus are in inflammation almost all over the body, so the white blood cells rise or fall sharply, and antibiotic treatment does not have much effect." "Our last patient for autopsy. Almost all the organs in his body are in a state of congestion, which is very serious." Everyone is an expert in this field, and naturally they know what the whole body is in a state of inflammation and the congestion of the body''s organs. For example, if all the alveoli of the human body are congested, then the person will have difficulty breathing, the oxygen in the air is almost difficult to be absorbed, and the work efficiency of the human body is greatly reduced. The same is true for congestion of other organs. This is also why the patient has difficulty breathing and the disease develops rapidly after the disease. Through the heavy protective clothing, Gu Ruyun could almost feel the depressed aura of the opposite Dean and the temper that was about to come. Just when everyone looked at the Dean nervously, the Dean opposite slowly let out the breath that was in his chest. In the end, he just waved his hand and said to a few researchers next to him: "Go to work quickly, we have no time to delay... Now more than 980 cases of such deaths have been reported across the country... If this virus can''t help It will be resolved within a week, let alone those patients, we will have to be in big trouble ourselves!" "It has taken so much effort to provide us with such good resources and equipment. If we can''t see results in a short period of time... The final consequences, I don''t need to say more, everyone should be aware of it... " "What''s more, even if it''s not for ourselves, even if it''s for the country. We have to work hard!" Chapter 639： illness "Don''t worry, Dean! We will do our best!" Even heavy protective clothing could not cover up the bloodshot eyes of the other party. Gu Ruyun looked at the people in front of her, and sighed deeply in her heart. Although I have not been exposed to the FH virus before, it is obvious that these people have no progress in the past two days. I can know that it is fundamental to want to completely solve the virus in front of me within a week. impossible things. They couldn''t even find other breakthroughs other than separating the patients in a large area. only¡­¡­ When Gu Ruyun heard that all the organs in the human body showed signs of congestion and inflammation, Gu Ruyun''s brows moved. It seemed a bit similar to a virus she had known about before. However, the symptoms of the virus are far from the FH in front of me. The virus is called Barthusen virus, which is a new type of virus discovered by a doctor named Barthusen. After the other party gets sick, it will also cause congestion and inflammation of the organs all over the body, but the sick patient is not like the common cold. It is the change in the shape of the facial skin caused by congestion all over the body. Even if it is a skinny person, once infected with the Batuson virus, the whole person will be swollen from beginning to end, and the skin will be red. However, in the late stage of the disease, patients with Barthusen virus will also have symptoms of hemoptysis, but the most important thing is that the skin will appear chapped, and thick water and blood will flow out from the cracks, and these thick water and blood, once absorbed Healthy people touch. Then this person is very likely to also contract the Batuson virus. Although the Batuson virus is not the most severe disease in the interstellar era, it is one of the most common and painful diseases. It is not difficult to cure Batuson''s disease, and even the other party''s medicine is a public formula, but... There must be a difference between the FH virus and the Batuson virus, so she would have to look at the patient to be sure. These things swirled around in Gu Ruyun''s mind. The dean and several other researchers have already finished speaking. The dean waved his hand and told everyone to hurry up to work. He stood there and talked through Gu Ruyun about the current situation in the research institute, and this time Gu Ruyun was asked to do so. Come on, what is it for? "Our research institute heard that Dr. Gu''s medical skills are very good...especially in terms of conditioning the patient''s body, he is second to none, so this time we are looking for Dr. Gu, you came here hoping that you can help to condition the patient''s body and let them Try to improve your condition." The dean led Gu Ruyun as he walked. The patient''s body is weak, and the resistance naturally declines. Under the torture of the virus, the probability of surviving is naturally greatly reduced. If the patient''s body can be helped to recuperate, the resistance will increase, and the probability of surviving will be greatly improved. They can''t think of any other method for the time being, but it can be done for the patient''s body conditioning. In nature... many viruses will produce antibodies once a patient recovers by themselves. The research institute also hopes that some of the patients in its hands can fully recover, so as to find a way to treat other patients. Gu Ruyun nodded, "This matter is fine, I can help." Chapter 640： patient to you Gu Ruyun also proposed to other people in the research institute that he would also follow them to research drugs. When he just turned to the dean, he put forward his own request, "It is naturally no problem to regulate the body of the patient... But in terms of medicinal materials, I hope that the research institute will prepare it for me, my method of concocting medicine, and other people''s. The method is different, so a separate room is needed to make the medicine. Can you see that?" "Of course there''s no problem with that!" The dean nodded without hesitation. As long as these patients can be cured, let alone one empty room, there must be ten rooms, as well as a hundred rooms! "Doctor Gu, what medicinal materials do you need... Just tell me, do you need me to assign you an assistant? Help you record some patients'' conditions and do some chores?" Since there are many patients in the research institute, in addition to these research viruses In addition to the experts, there are many assistants and other medical staff. "No, I can handle these things by myself... You just need to tell me that when I need the medicinal materials, I can get them from someone." Gu Ruyun shook his head and rejected the assistant''s proposal. When making potions by herself, she doesn''t like other people staying by her side. What''s more, her method of making potions is a bit bizarre from the eyes of modern people, so it''s better not to ask for trouble. "That''s fine." The dean didn''t ask too much. It doesn''t matter how weird the characters are to these skilled people, "If you need medicinal materials, you can come to this office to find Xiao Liu, and now all the The equipment, drugs, and the things that other people in the institute need are all handled by Xiao Liu." The dean pointed Gu Ruyun to a room and told the other party to come here to find someone if needed, and then took Gu Ruyun directly to the nursing room where he needed work. The nursing rooms allocated to patients at the institute are very large, but each patient''s room is relatively small, which looks a bit like a patient''s cell in a TV drama. This is for better centralization and easier management. The patients are ranked in order of the severity of their condition... The patient at the front is the lightest, and the patient at the back is the heavier. In the front wards, Gu Ruyun could still see some patients sitting by the bed, coughing and drinking water. When she and the dean walked to the ward at the back, what Gu Ruyun saw was lying on the bed, wearing clothes and breathing. A patient who does not know whether to live or die. "Doctor Gu... We still have a total of 63 patients here. How about I hand over the first 15 patients to you for treatment?" So we want them to get the best possible treatment." Gu Ruyun glanced at the dean. Although the other party said so, in fact, Gu Ruyun knew that the reason why the dean made such assignments was probably because the lighter patients in front lasted the longest, and he handed those patients over to her. It is worthy of the Xiao family. after all¡­¡­ Even if these patients are infected with the FH virus themselves, if the patient has a problem with a certain doctor, in the end, the doctor will still be in trouble. Even if there is no trouble, the patient''s family will come to him... So this question is tricky. Most doctors are reluctant to accept this patient. Gu Ruyun looked at these patients, frowning slightly. Chapter 641： maternal love "President, besides me, are there other doctors here to take care of the patient''s body?" Gu Ruyun did not directly answer the dean''s words, but turned to ask. The dean nodded and said, "This is natural. We also recruited many doctors with excellent medical skills from other places. Among them, there are two famous national players in our country. Those two are very good at treating patients. With experience, I don¡¯t know how many people come to seek medical treatment on weekdays. This time, for the FH virus, the two of them worked hard and helped in our research institute.¡± "So that''s the case." Gu Ruyun nodded, "I want to ask which patients those two are in charge of?" "From No. 16 to No. 53, there are a total of 37 patients, all of which are managed by those two people. Originally, he also asked him to help adjust beds from No. 1 to No. 15, but Dr. Gu, after you came, 1 to 15 Bed number..." The dean didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was already clear. That means now that you are here, this is for all the patients in beds 1 to 15. Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, "Don''t you have 63 patients? Who is in charge of the ten patients from beds 54 to 36? Isn''t there anyone to help treat them?" The dean shook his head and sighed, "Of course these ten patients were helped by someone, but if you want to take care of your body, you must cooperate with the patient... These ten patients are now in a state of high fever and coma. There is absolutely no way to do it. In cooperation with the two national players, the conditioning in this area can only be abandoned directly, and we can only use the most primitive method for nutrient solution injection." After speaking, the dean took Gu Ruyun to the bedside of the last ten comatose patients. The ten patients in the last ten beds were all the most seriously ill in this group of patients. They were all hanging on their hands. Needle, ventilator on face. Some of these patients were flushed with sweat on their foreheads, while others were pale and their teeth chattering from the cold. There was still blood coughing up in the trash can beside him, looking really miserable. Especially next to the penultimate hospital bed, a mother''s despair was staged. A young woman about twenty-seven or eight-year-old with long hair, also wearing a white hospital gown, sat beside the bed and cried bitterly. And lying on the hospital bed was a comatose five- or six-year-old girl wearing a ventilator. At this time, the little girl was flushed, her breathing was short, her facial features were twisted into a ball, and her body was still twitching. pain. The young woman was lying beside the bed, crying uncontrollably, "Yinyin, Yinyin... Mom''s good daughter, wake up, wake up! Woohoo..." "Yin Yin...why haven''t you woken up for so long? You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night, why haven''t you woken up yet? Woohoo...what do you ask your mother to do? What do you ask your mother to do? what!" Big drops of tears smeared the whole face of the young woman very ugly, and the facial features were also crowded into a ball because of the painful cry, but everyone present, no matter who saw it, would not Say an ugly word to the woman in front of you. Because this is the greatest mother''s love! Seeing the scene in front of him, the dean sighed deeply, "This woman''s name is Tao Lili, she is a patient in bed 17, and she and Chen Duoduo in bed 61 are mother and daughter." Chapter 642： Leave these to me "Tao Lili and Chen Duoduo are both patients with the FH virus at the same time, but the resistance of adults is much stronger than that of children... So now Tao Lili can still wake up, talk, eat and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, but Chen Duoduo can only lie on the hospital bed." The dean''s face was full of heartache and helplessness. As the director of the research institute, he is naturally not a rookie who does not know anything. The director is also a doctor with superb medical skills, but in the face of this menacing new virus in front of him, he has nothing to do. This is where the dean is both distressed and helpless. However, the matter of healing and saving people does not mean that his heartache can be cured, so the dean has nothing to do. I could only look at the little girl named Chen Duoduo, lying on the hospital bed, in great pain. The dean thought about it, and sighed heavily. Gu Ruyun turned to look at the dean and said, "President, I have already thought about it... Since you handed over the patients from beds 1 to 15 to me, I will definitely take care of them, but beds 54 to 63 You can also hand over these patients in the second bed to me, and I will also take care of their bodies." "Huh? Beds 54 to 36? These patients are in a coma now, and there is no way to cooperate with your treatment... Under such circumstances, how do you treat?" The dean said: "I know you are a kind-hearted person. A good boy, but this kind of responsibility cannot be taken on oneself casually!" "These patients are no longer able to cooperate with your conditioning. You should face the 15 patients from beds 1 to 15 in advance for conditioning." The dean urged. Gu Ruyun shook his head, "Dean, don''t worry, I don''t need their cooperation to make my way...Give me a chance, I want to try it, let''s start with the three people, No. 63, No. 62, and No. 61 today. " Hearing what Gu Ruyun said, the dean persuaded a few words again, but to no avail, he could only shake his head and sigh, "Since you have made up your mind to do this, then you can go..." then¡­¡­ There were a total of 25 patients assigned to Gu Ruyun''s hands, which was much more than the patients assigned by the two national players. Don''t look at the number 25, it doesn''t seem to be too many, but generally speaking, in clinical departments, a doctor in a department is usually responsible for five or six patients, and sometimes there are only two or three less, but even so He has also been busy with those doctors in charge of the bed, not to mention that there are as many as 25 on Gu Ruyun''s side. Fortunately, these numbers are nothing to Gu Ruyun, and in addition to these wards, there are other doctors and nurses to help, Gu Ruyun can still be busy. Touching the pulses of these patients with one hand, the mental force drilled into the human body along the wrist that Gu Ruyun touched, and used the mental force to probe into the condition of these patients. This means of not needing to take a B-ultrasound again is also one of the important reasons why Gu Ruyun can improve the speed of treatment. The mental power penetrates into the internal organs of these people, Gu Ruyun can clearly feel the specific conditions of these internal organs, and even as time passes by, the mental power can also keenly perceive how these viruses are destroying the human body. functional. This kind of thing that looks very weak with the naked eye and can''t be detected at all, but can be clearly known with mental power. Chapter 643： pill Gu Ruyun carefully observed the conditions of Tao Lili and Chen Duoduo and quickly gave the best treatment plan. By the way, he checked the pulse of others, and after examining them with mental strength, he recorded all the physical data and conditions of these people. in mind. Wearing a heavy protective suit, Gu Ruyun went directly to the person in charge to ask for pharmaceutical tools and some medicinal materials, and by the way, asked them to help bring out all the things in the pharmacy that he originally set up on the top floor of the military hospital. Many of those things were the medicinal essences that she had extracted in advance. Now the situation is urgent, and the FH virus is developing very quickly. Using those medicinal essences to directly make medicines is obviously faster than re-extracting and refining. Taking the treatment plan of Batuson virus as a reference, a new treatment plan was re-developed. In order to treat these patients, the other national practitioners started busy in the early morning, seeing a doctor, acupuncture, and prescribing medicine. They really used all kinds of methods. However, Gu Ruyun''s side was calm, and he only immersed himself in the pharmacy making potions. Small crystal clear pink pills bloomed under Gu Ruyun''s hands. She extracted the essence of the medicine she had originally made and extracted the pills according to the proportions. Each pill was very small, only about the size of a thumb. Gu Ruyun instructed the nurse who was helping him to come to a few incense burners, light the fire, and stuff the small pills into the reindeer. It''s just a thumb-sized pill, which looks very inconspicuous, but with such a flash of effort, a very sweet and slightly bitter taste spreads in the air. The other two nurses who smelled it suddenly felt clear-headed, and the exhaustion all over their bodies seemed to disappear without a trace suddenly. The two of them were hesitant to talk to persuade Gu Ruyun, but they swallowed them in their throats. Originally, the two of them also wanted to tell Gu Ruyun to let Gu Ruyun go to recuperate and treat those patients as soon as possible. They are doctors who teach science, and they are not wandering Taoist priests... How can they do these things so casually? But look now... Then let''s wait, at least, at least wait for the medicine in the incense burner to burn out and see the situation? So the two nurses lit such a medicine stove beside each hospital bed, and instructed the patients in the ward to let them smell the medicine of the medicine stove more, so as to benefit the condition recovery. Although those patients were a little confused, they carefully sniffed according to the nurse''s instructions, trying not to waste a cent. No way, although they don''t quite believe Gu Ruyun''s too young appearance, the research institute in front of them is a research institute specially set up with the strength of the whole country. Even if they don''t believe in Gu Ruyun, they have to believe in the country! It is absolutely impossible for people who have no real skills to come in in such a place! The first 1 to 15 beds are easy to handle, but the ten beds in the back are not so easy to handle. These people are all wearing ventilators, how should they breathe? These nurses looked for Gu Ruyun with embarrassed faces. "Don''t worry, a pill can only burn for about ten minutes. Give them first, and then use the ventilator." Gu Ruyun said. Several nurses nodded, and it seemed that Dr. Gu meant to stop the ventilator for them first, and then use it after ten minutes. Chapter 644： cough up blood In just an instant, Gu Ruyun was still talking to a few nurses, but suddenly the patient who was lying on the 61st bed suddenly started coughing up blood! The other party closed his eyes and coughed up blood while coughing, which was shocking to see. The siren on the side was beeping, making a sharp sound, and all the doctors and nurses were in a mess, including the two national masters who also followed to check the situation. But¡­¡­ Before Gu Ruyun didn''t come, even this scene had been staged a dozen times. In the first few times, there were people who did their best to rescue, cardiopulmonary resuscitation, and tried their best to do everything that could be rescued. But over time, all doctors and nurses know this, it''s just useless. In the absence of a real antibody drug, these actions will only cause pain to the patient, but will not play any real role in curing the other party. Even if he was wearing thick protective clothing, Gu Ruyun could clearly feel the sadness in everyone. Just before an older doctor wiped the blood from the patient''s mouth, checked the other''s pupils with a flashlight, and felt the other''s pulse, the doctor shook his head and let out a long sigh. No one spoke in the surrounding crowd, but it was extraordinarily quiet. The surrounding air was terrifyingly silent, except for the monitor that kept sounding warnings. Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, and pushed away the person standing in front of him. This person wasn''t dead yet. Why did these guys all look like they were completely dead? No matter what, you have to try to save it. "Get out of the way and let me go inside and see him." Gu Ruyun directly took the tray with the medicine stove in the nurse''s hand and walked inside. The people standing in front didn''t say a word, they just thought it was Gu Ruyun who wanted to see the patient in bed 61, and gave her a place. The people who come here to treat patients, whenever they encounter this kind of thing for the first time, always feel that these people can still be rescued and treated. But in fact¡­¡­ The man who met shook his head and let out a long helpless sigh. In fact, there is really no way... If there is a way, they will not stand here one by one at a loss. "Doctor Gu..." The little nurse behind her wanted to grab Gu Ruyun''s arm and tell her not to go over. It''s really bad for a patient to cough up blood, but as a doctor, there is nothing to do. But before the little nurse could finish speaking, Gu Ruyun had already walked to the patient''s bedside. She carefully looked at the 61-bed patient. This was a middle-aged man of about 45 years old. His face was pale and haggard. He was obviously still in a coma, but the expression on his face was extremely painful, and the corners of his mouth coughed up a string of strings. blood stains. The ventilator on the face has long been unplugged by the previous doctor. In this kind of coughing up blood, the ventilator will only cause the patient to suffocate, but the effect is better without it. Now that the ventilator had been unplugged, Gu Ruyun threw the small pink pills into the nearby medicine stove and burned them without wasting any time. Reached out and took the medicine stove, put the medicine stove in the place closest to the patient without hurting him, and reached out to fan lightly. But the sweet and slightly bitter medicinal fragrance slowly drifted into the patient''s nose as the pill burned. A group of doctors looked at Gu Ruyun''s inexplicable behavior and looked at each other, not knowing what the new doctor Gu was doing. Chapter 645： great pill In this sweetness, there is a slight hint of bitter medicinal fragrance, and it smells really invigorating. Even the doctors and nurses next to them are all wearing protective clothing, and even the breathing air is filtered through the filter plug, but this faint aroma lingering on the tip of the nose can''t be dissipated. It feels so comfortable. It was as if the originally heavy and depressing research institute was suddenly moved to Qingqing Grassland. Compared with the doctors and nurses next to him, the patient lying on the bed smelled much stronger medicine. Gu Ruyun almost directly placed the small medicine stove on the tip of the patient''s nose, and the strong aroma of medicine almost formed a substantial smoke. over time¡­¡­ One second, two seconds, three seconds... The patient who had been short of breath and was still watching Xue gradually calmed down! Even the painful expression on his face was relieved, and it looked like someone who was still having a nightmare suddenly had a sweet dream! Transparent saliva flowed down the corners of his mouth, and the man smothered the corners of his mouth quite pleasantly, as if he had eaten something delicious in his dream. Everyone: "..." I really want to shake this guy directly to wake up and ask him how he feels now? ! The current situation is really amazing! If it weren''t for the pink pill in the medicine stove on the other side''s hand that had not been completely burnt out, and they always remembered that their profession is a kindhearted person, and they need to put the patient''s life first. Doctor, maybe they all want to grab the small medicine stove in Gu Ruyun''s hands! And, ignoring the scalding heat of the medicine stove, he opened the medicine stove and took out the small pink pill that had been burned by most of it. As time passed, the patient on the bed started to improve obviously, and several doctors standing beside could hear the patient''s slight snoring. After the small pink pills in Gu Ruyun''s hands were gradually burnt out, everyone said eagerly, "Doctor Gu, what kind of pills are you using? How come we never had before? I''ve heard of such a pill, what exactly does this pill do? Is this the latest drug you''ve developed since you met someone with FH virus?" "Yes, Doctor Gu, what kind of pill is this? Why is it so powerful?!" "Doctor Gu, please explain to us quickly, what exactly is going on in the following matter?" "Dr. Gu, have you really developed a drug to treat people infected with the virus?" "Oh my God! Doctor Gu, why are you so amazing?! The research institute has been researching for so long, but they have not been able to find any results. You actually cured the patient as soon as you came, which is too amazing!" There are many doctors and nurses in the institute, and there are also many staff who take care of 63 patients during this period. At least there are at least thirty or forty staff members around now! These people all looked at Gu Ruyun with bright eyes, and some of them even called the dean directly to tell the dean that they had new news about the patient and the pills that Gu Ruyun had just applied. Gu Ruyun shook his head, "Everyone thinks too much. The pills I made can only temporarily suppress the virus, but cannot completely eliminate the virus. I have to wait for the follow-up research and results before I can proceed to the next step of treatment. ." Chapter 646： Can only be suppressed but not eradicated Just now, she used her mental power to directly probe into the patient''s body to see if the congestion and swelling and inflammation in the patient''s body had subsided, but it was obvious that it did not! If others heard what Gu Ruyun was thinking, they would definitely sneer and say that congestion, inflammation, swelling, and these things could start to dissipate in just a few minutes? Even if the immortals come, it is not so fast! Even a common cold, usually treated with antibiotics in the hospital, takes two or three days to heal. The virus in front of me is so complicated and difficult, how can it start to heal in about 10 minutes? In fact... According to the understanding of the Batuson virus in Nursing Ruyun''s memory, the recovery speed of this virus is so fast! Therefore, Batuson virus can be regarded as an infectious virus with fast development and fast treatment. It only takes a short period of time for a patient infected with the Batuson virus, and half of the original body will recover directly in half a day, and the redness and congestion on the skin will all subside, and the speed is astonishing. If you use mental power to probe into the patient''s body, the doctor can even clearly feel the changes in the patient''s body every moment, just like the high-definition quick renderings specially picked out on TV when a plant growth documentary is played. But now the patient in front of him does not have such a situation. It seems that the virus in the other party''s body is just passed out by being ''stunned'' by the pill, temporarily stopping the desire to expand again, and it is certain that there is no trend of recovery. Gu Ruyun frowned and thought to himself, what is wrong with this, is it because of the wrong combination of medicines, or is there any problem that he has not discovered. Gu Ruyun was still struggling, but the other people next to him patted Gu Ruyun''s shoulder and said, "Doctor Gu, you are too humble! Even if you don''t fully recover, you have at least found your way. We can defeat this distance directly and successfully. The virus has taken another giant step forward!" "Yes! Dr. Zhao is right!" The dean, who hurried over at this time, saw the patient who was sleeping on his back and drooling from his mouth. The appearance of ascending to the sky, compared to now, suddenly put on a big smile on his face. This smile, even with heavy protective clothing, is completely unstoppable! "Doctor Gu, what kind of drug did you use to develop this kind of pill?! Can it be put into use right now so that other people can use it?" "There are only 63 patients in the institute... The medicines I have made can be used by 63 patients without any problems. But this kind of pills can cure the symptoms but not the root causes, and we still need to find other treatment options. "Gu Ruyun reminded. "It doesn''t matter, as long as it is useful temporarily, it is the biggest breakthrough to stabilize everyone''s condition! We can continue to move forward along this path until the drug is developed!" The dean said impassively. Many people stood aside and echoed excitedly. They didn''t look like a calm doctor on weekdays at all, but a passionate revolutionary fighter. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll distribute the medicines I''ve made." Gu Ruyun nodded without any comments. Chapter 647： wake up patient Gu Ruyun took the current situation into consideration when making the pills, so Gu Ruyun gave the pills that he had made before to the nurse, and asked the nurse to take them to the ward and distribute them to other patients. The rest of the pills were handed over to the Dean and asked him to bring them to other researchers in the institute for research. By the way, he also wrote down all the medicinal materials needed to make the pills on a piece of paper and handed it to the Dean. . Although Gu Ruyun felt that the speed at which other people developed medicinal pills might not be comparable to her own, but Gu Ruyun felt that it would be no problem to let others participate in the research and help with the research, at least once others were able to develop the corresponding medicines, she would Can also be a lot easier. Even just being able to mass-produce pills is enough to make her a lot easier. The staff of the institute are very efficient. In less than ten minutes, all the patients were handed out a small pink pill like this. "This, this, does this thing really work?!" Tao Lili held the small pink pill in her hand, as if she had seen a savior, tightly pulling on the sleeve of the nurse who was brought in, her voice choked. She had just sat in front of her daughter''s hospital bed when she heard the movements of other doctors and nurses next to her. She had already wanted to go out to see it, but she was afraid of disappointment, so she endured it for a long time, and only now did she ask. "You will know after you try it. This is the latest drug developed by the research institute. Inhalation therapy... Although there is no way to directly treat the disease, it can suppress everyone''s current condition and slow down the speed of the virus''s expansion. !" The nurse patted the back of Tao Lili''s hand and said, "It will be fine, everything will be fine! Now I will use it for Duoduo." "Hmmmm!" Tao Lili nodded frantically, tears streaming down her cheeks. She and her husband are both only children, and now they have given birth to Duoduo, who is also an only daughter. After she and her daughter contracted the FH virus at the same time, her husband collapsed at the time, and even though she tried to tell her husband that she would take good care of Duoduo in the research institute, she also knew that her time with Duoduo might be Not much. A few days ago, they saw news about the FH virus on TV. They knew that once the virus started coughing up blood, it would usually die within 20 hours. The disease developed very fast, from From fever to coughing up blood, it usually takes a day or two. Both myself and Duoduo were diagnosed with the FH virus after having a high fever. What can you do in three days? She doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know... But seeing her daughter''s weakness day by day, Tao Lili''s heart felt as if a piece had been dug out. She didn''t know how sad her parents and husband would be after hearing the news of her and Duoduo''s death, but she Knowing that if Duoduo died in the research institute, then she... would not want to live anymore. Taking off the ventilator, Tao Lili took the small medicine stove in one hand and smelled the medicine in the stove herself, and held Duoduo''s chin in the other hand, so that the nurse could help. She tried to inhale the medicine scent into her lungs with every deep breath. Ministry, I also hope that my daughter can take two more puffs. The hazy smoke is like the most beautiful melody in the world. "Cough cough..." The little girl coughed slightly, accompanied by a dry and hoarse voice, more like the sound of nature. Chapter 648： eat more! "Mom, I''m thirsty, I want water..." The little girl hadn''t opened her eyes yet, but she said in a daze that she wanted to drink water. "Dude, Duoduo smells the scent of the medicine first, and then drinks water later!" Tao Lili heard her daughter''s voice, her pupils shrunk, she didn''t react for a long time, and when she reacted and cried with joy, she spoke The voice was almost inaudible. Tao Lili coughed hard and said in a hoarse voice, "Duo Duo is good, now the nurse aunt is still helping you... After the treatment, Mommy is pouring water for Duo Duo, okay?" The soft tone was Duoduo''s familiar voice, the little girl nodded obediently, and murmured: "Okay, Duoduo is obedient, Duoduo is good..." While talking, the little girl slowly fell asleep again, opened her mouth slightly, and breathed in the sweet scent of medicine beside her. Chen Duoduo fell into a deep sleep again like the previous patient in bed 61. People are in good spirits on happy occasions. Seeing that her daughter has obviously improved so much, Tao Lili almost knelt down to thank the nurse next to her. This action made the nurse almost throw the medicine stove in her hand. Fortunately, the nurse was quick-witted, so she didn''t let the last bit of medicine spill out of the medicine stove. While stroking Tao Lili, the nurse said, "Duo Duo, her mother, what are you doing?! Don''t get up quickly... Even if you want to thank you, you should also thank Dr. Gu, these medicines are all made by Dr. Gu! ...and the most important thing is, now that you are doing this, aren''t you wasting the medicine in your hand? The pills haven''t been completely burned out yet!" "That''s right! I''m too reckless, I''m too reckless!" Tao Lili patted her forehead, grabbed the medicine stove and quickly sniffed. The nurse next to her also quickly put the medicine stove in her hand next to Duoduo''s nose, trying not to waste any medicine. Now to everyone in their institute, these little pink pills are life-saving medicines! Not only in the research institute, but other people outside are also waiting for this medicine to save their lives! Every medicine is a life, and several nurses and doctors are cautious when taking medicines. Naturally, Gu Ruyun didn''t know about all of this. She asked for some petri dishes about the FH virus from the dissection team in the research lab to experiment with the drugs she re-created. From afternoon to evening, from evening to dawn, and from dawn to noon. The lights in Gu Ruyun''s lab were never turned off, and she had been working in the lab wearing protective clothing. Only when she knew that it was time for lunch the next day, she changed her clothes and went to the cafeteria with other staff in the institute. Ok¡­¡­ She eats more at noon today, but yesterday she missed two meals in a row! The staff who eat in the cafeteria are not wearing protective clothing. Everyone wears the simplest white coat and their own clothes. It is obvious that almost everyone wears the same clothes, but when Gu Ruyun eats in the cafeteria. The eyes of everyone around were staring at Gu Ruyun like searchlights. Even a few aunties in the cafeteria who were making meals looked at her intently. Gu Ruyun: ? ? ? ? ? "Doctor Gu, what do you like to eat?! Just say it!" The auntie who was cooking vegetables saw Gu Ruyun''s eyes sparkling. Chapter 649： Under the pressure of the others, Gu Ruyun walked two bowls of braised pork and a large bowl of rice that were piled up on a hill. Seeing that she was walking behind her, she helped her with a bowl of fried pork with cauliflower and lotus root pork ribs soup. Auntie cooking. Gu Ruyun''s expression was a bit dazed, there was nothing she could do, and she didn''t expect that she just provided those ordinary medicines that could suppress the virus. These people almost offered her up directly. She could understand the researchers, doctors, nurses, and patients in the institute, after all, she was helping them. But the auntie who cooks in this cafeteria... Gu Ruyun couldn''t understand each other anymore. One is not sick, and two does not need treatment, and no one is chasing after the aunt to do research, but now it is... "Forget it, it''s actually quite good." Gu Ruyun thought for a while and buried himself in his rice bowl. After leaving the laboratory, there is nothing bigger than eating, so everything will be discussed after she has finished eating. Even in the research institute, Gu Ruyun did not intend to restrain his appetite. She works so hard every day, so naturally she needs to eat more. Therefore, all the four bowls of food that were piled up like a hill were eaten by Gu Ruyun alone, and by the way, he also drank a large bowl of lotus root pork ribs soup. Everyone: As expected of Dr. Gu! Not only can they develop drugs to suppress the virus, but they even eat so much more than they do! Looking at Dr. Gu''s delicious, happy and appetizing appearance, if it weren''t for Dr. Gu''s medical skills, no one could compare, maybe someone would come forward and tell Gu Ruyun to let her try it. Try the more popular eating and broadcasting in the live broadcast circle now! As long as the audience is happy to eat and have fun, and make money in minutes, it is not much more than those who are doctors and do research. And looking at the appearance of Dr. Gu, he must be a favorite! It''s just that I had a good idea in my heart, and this thought just swirled around in my mind, and was immediately thrown out of my head by others. At this time, whoever dares to go up and say such a thing is afraid that he will be arrested on the same day. Tear it in half. While watching Gu Ruyun eat, everyone ate more food than usual under the stimulation of Gu Ruyun. hiccup~! After burping the smell of lotus root and ribs, everyone supported their stomachs and went to work in the research institute again. Gu Ruyun ignored this. After eating, he packed up his tableware and returned to his original pharmacy. Originally, the dean wanted people to learn with Gu Ruyun and make medicines, but it was only later that he found out that some things can only be understood without words, so the dean never let others follow Gu Ruyun to make medicine . after all¡­¡­ Whenever the dean privately asked the few people who went to help first what they had learned, these people were always confused. And he told the dean with a sad face, that not only did he not learn anything, but even slowed down the progress of Dr. Gu''s work. The words "slowing down the progress" were like a bolt from the blue, hitting the Dean directly on the head. Is there anything more important now than racing against time to save other people''s lives? ! no! Therefore, the dean just wants to quickly let Gu Ruyun make more pills like this, so that people can quickly take these pills to other hospitals to treat patients! Chapter 650： new drug The pills made by Gu Ruyun directly controlled the speed of the spread of the FH virus, causing the patients who had been in a coma with fever to wake up one after another. In just three days of effort, the patients in the ward who were sighing and thinking that they might die of illness, changed their direction one after another, and they all had smiles on their faces, and they almost got together in twos and threes to sing and play cards. , treat the institute as a mahjong hall, and sing directly. But even so, they would get together in three or two and start chatting, which had to make the other doctors and nurses in the Zhou Institute a little bit dumbfounded. After all, you came to the institute to treat illnesses, not to have fun, chat, and vacation. "Hey, doctor, you don''t have to be so nervous, we just stay here every day, it''s too boring... That''s why we got together to chat." The patient smiled and said to the doctors and nurses in the research institute. In order to control public opinion, in order to prevent the rest of the country from being overwhelmed by the arrival of the FH virus, they are in chaos. The situation in the institute is not allowed to be leaked. Therefore, all the research institutes are in a state of signal shielding, not only there is no network, but there is not even a call signal. Unless you use a wired phone to communicate with it, you have to leave the research institute if you want to make a call, and you can find it again within 100 meters. signal. It is precisely because of this. These patients in the research institute had almost no other entertainment programs. Originally, they were lying on the hospital bed too busy to take care of themselves, thinking about their illness all day long and when they would die. But now that these threats are gone, everyone''s minds have become active, and they always want to find something to do, don''t let themselves stay so boring all day. Chatting has become one of the most common things people do. In such an environment, the dean reported the pink pill to the top. And Gu Ruyun also took advantage of this time to make a new variety of medicine. This is a new type of medicine she obtained after re-improving the original Batuson virus medicine, a relatively complex oral medicine. The pink liquid swayed in the medicine bottle. Gu Ruyun used the mice infected with the FH virus as his own test product. After three consecutive days, he finally came up with the final optimized ratio. then¡­¡­ That is, on the eighth day that Gu Ruyun entered the institute. This kind of virus that tortured everyone for nearly a month was conquered by Gu Ruyun. When the dean saw the potion in Gu Ruyun''s hand, tears of excitement flashed in his eyes instantly, and even the other doctors and nurses were equally excited. "Good good! Good good! ... Doctor Gu, you are really good, very good! -" At this time, the dean was so excited that he couldn''t say any other words except for good words. He held the bottle Gu Ruyun handed him the potion so excited that he trembled all over. He wanted to reach out and pat Gu Ruyun''s shoulder to show encouragement, but the dean was afraid that his actions would break the medicine bottle in his hand. That excited, yet cautiously nervous look is really amusing to those who see it. But none of the people present laughed at the dean''s cowardly appearance at this time, because like the dean, the others were too excited to speak, so they could only hug each other with red eyes. Chapter 651： Test drug quota "Although this medicine has been produced, it has not yet undergone clinical trials. This medicine is not as good as inhaled medicine, so you need to be careful..." Gu Ruyun looked at the dean''s appearance, hooked her lips, shook her head, she could understand Now the mood of other people, but I have to remind the dean and others of the precautions when taking medicine. "I have only tested this drug on mice, and I have not found any other toxic and side effects. But it is not necessarily used in humans. Any new drug that comes out must be used carefully... So the first When using this drug at a time, I suggest to use only 15 doses first, and then use 14 doses after seeing the situation, if no one has toxic side effects in the middle... We will increase the dose of the drug." Gu Ruyun Xiang other doctors suggested. "No problem, since this medicine was researched by Dr. Gu, the method to be used should be determined according to what the doctor said!" The dean nodded, and also understood Gu Ruyun''s concerns. Before entering the research institute, these patients had signed contracts with them... According to the contract, the new medicines produced in the research institute would be used by them at the first time, so they would have to bear the toxic and side effects of the medicines themselves. " For this new type of virus, this kind of patient who has received a death notice almost after getting it, the research institute is almost their first chance of life, and many people even use their family connections to compete for the place in the research institute. So, what should be understood, they have already understood it before. Of course, if it wasn''t for their bodies, they wouldn''t be allowed to wait, and these people wouldn''t agree to be guinea pigs in the research institute. "If that''s the case, let''s get started... I need to see the clinical effect." Gu Ruyun handed the three bottles of medicine in his hand to the attending doctor in the ward, and told the other person the dosage of each medicine. Then the doctors and nurses in the hospital need to monitor the specific conditions of these patients all the time. There are a total of 63 patients in the ward. This time, there will only be ten people who will use the medicine in the first batch. These ten people can sign up first. If no one signs up, the institute will directly select them. The dean and the attending doctor thought that among the 63 patients, at most one or two would sign up by themselves, and they had to decide directly on the remaining eight or nine places. After all, there are pink pills to suppress, and everyone''s condition has stabilized. If so, why would they participate in this dangerous drug experiment? However, no matter whether it was the dean or the attending doctor, what they did not expect at all was... In order to compete for these ten places, two days ago, I was happily chatting with the patient of Kan Dashan, and almost didn''t fight directly. Many people are red-faced, just to sign up in advance. You ask these people why? These people will just roll their eyes at you and say, "Doctor Gu saved my life, why do you still ask me?! This is a new drug developed by Dr. Gu, of course I fully support Dr. Gu! What''s more How could Doctor Gu harm us?!" You say that the newly developed drug is likely to have other toxic side effects? It''s all right! There are other toxic side effects, can''t you just wait for Doctor Gu to help them relieve it? ! At most, it will be uncomfortable for a few days, but can it be as painful as when you were sick? ! Chapter 652： almost hit Since it is impossible for the side effects to be more serious than the previous illness, such as breathing difficulties, body pain, and coma and hemoptysis, what else is there to say? Don''t say anything, just give it to me, I''ll drink it now! then¡­¡­ Several doctors and nurses, including the dean, all looked at each other in dismay. They always felt that this matter was a bit mystical, but after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. Isn''t that what this is all about? Everyone believed in Gu Ruyun''s medical skills, and they all felt that Gu Ruyun could cure the FH virus that had never appeared before and was almost mortal, so what other toxic and side effects could not be cured? Now that it can be cured, what else is there to say? ! This trial is up for grabs! This is not only for our benefactor to test medicines and support Dr. Gu''s work, but also for other people all over the country! Looking back and waiting for the illness to heal, after leaving the research institute, maybe I can still brag about it in the future? Whoever refuses to do things that honor their ancestors is a fool! Dean: "..." Everyone: "..." After listening to you people say this, I want to take off my protective clothing and get infected with the FH virus first! In the end, the research institute really had no choice. After asking Gu Ruyun if there were still more potions in his hand, the original request was for the number of places, which changed from ten to twenty, and the remaining people who wanted to sign up only Can regret to stay next time. Each patient took the newly developed medicines given to them by the doctors and nurses. They were as happy as the Chinese New Year. It was impossible to see that they were a group of guinea pigs who were about to dedicate their lives to the new medicine. The patient who licked the corner of his mouth and wanted to stick out his tongue to lick the medicine cap clean, the dean and several doctors and nurses twitched from the corners of their eyes. Gu Ruyun, who was only next to him, saw the scene in front of him, and also felt a bit irritated. He decided to wait for the next time. When making potions, he would directly make these potions into pills, instead of making them into liquids to save time. Drug poisoning usually requires a process, and this process requires close monitoring so that drug poisoning reactions can be carefully recorded. Because many times, the drug poison reaction is very small, if you don''t check carefully, you won''t notice it at all, so during this time, even the dean who should have gone back to rest stayed on the side of the ward to prevent any accidents. only¡­¡­ An hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed. The patients who tested these drugs not only did not have any side effects, but they were all alive and kicking, and they seemed to be in better spirits than before. After drinking the potion of 14 in the second round, the potion of 13 in the third round, and the potion of 12 in the fourth round... The other patients couldn''t sit still. Although it was not known whether the medicine made by Dr. Gu could completely eliminate the virus in their bodies, at least according to the reactions of other people, this medicine did not have any effect on the body. any too much damage. "Mom... Let''s have a drink too... That juice looks sweet, it must be delicious." Chen Duoduo tugged at his mother''s sleeve and pointed to the medicine distributed by the fifth round of nurses. . This time, the medicine has directly reached the full dose originally set by Gu Ruyun. Chapter 653： let me go The potions made by Gu Ruyun are the same as the pink pills before, they all look bright and beautiful, and they are completely different from the dark-painted pharmaceutical companies that I see in peacetime. Therefore, when the little girl saw such a beautiful potion like juice, she didn''t have the usual rejection of bitter drugs in her heart, but her eyes were full of desire. The little girl smacked the corners of her mouth, always feeling that the taste of this medicine could be seen from the pink liquid color alone. However¡­¡­ Just holding the medicine cup, the doctors and nurses who passed by Chen Duoduo''s mother and daughter had strange expressions on their faces. It was an indescribable sense of strangeness, and they didn''t want to say anything. Seeing the expressions of the doctors and nurses, Tao Lili groaned in her heart, thinking that there was something wrong with the drug? Other patients taking the medication developed viral reactions. She opened her mouth, just about to ask. However, this time, the patient sleeping next to Chen Duoduo''s hospital bed spoke with a long sigh: "Ouch! Doctor Gu''s medicine is too unpleasant to drink, it is bitter, astringent, sour, and a little fishy. Taste...the color looks so beautiful, why is the taste so weird?" The person who said this was the patient of bed 60. Before the pink pill came out, this person had been lying in a coma on the hospital bed, and even started to have the same symptoms of hemoptysis as the original bed 61, but waited until the pink pill came out. After the pills appeared, the patient''s condition in bed 60 improved significantly, and the person also woke up from a coma. Therefore, the patient in bed 60 has always been a supporter of Gu Ruyun. He felt that he was rescued by Dr. Gu from the clutches of the **** of death, so this time, the 60th bed of the trial drug was particularly active, and he also grabbed a spot. just a few days As an adult, it is naturally impossible for bed 60 to be as bitter as children because the medicine is not good. But¡­¡­ To be honest, the medicine made by Doctor Gu is really unpleasant to drink! It''s like boiled withered grass and rotten leaves water from the mud in the ground, and by the way, put some things like Coptis chinensis and bitter gall. If it weren''t for the child in the next bed who wanted to drink this medicine, bed number 60 would not have said such a thing at this time. "Good medicine is bitter and good for the disease. If it is so bitter, it must be very effective! Since the medicine is effective, what are you afraid of?" A few patients who were visiting the door saw the patient in bed 60 saying this, and immediately gave up their eyes. , that blowing beard and staring at him, as if the patient in bed number 60 had dug up their ancestral grave. "Let me come if you don''t want to drink! I''m not afraid of hardship at all!" "That''s right! It''s cheap to sell well. It''s people like you! I''ll put you on Weibo when I look back, and let others see the ugly face of a person like you!" "How can medicine not be bitter? You should drink sugar water!" "Hey hey hey! You guys are just jealous of me! You think I don''t know what you guys are thinking?! I tell you, I will never agree to it. I''ve had several rounds of medicine for any change. Come on, you guys don''t even think you''d come to me to grab a seat at this time!" then¡­¡­ Although he didn''t see the little girls arguing with his uncles next to him, after hearing such words, he blinked and stuffed his head into his mother''s arms. Why are these uncles so strange, and that medicine really doesn''t look bitter at all! The pink one looks better than the mango juice she''s had before! Chapter 654： Other countries cant sit still This kind of nutritious debate topic quickly disappeared in this ward. After the fifth time drinking the medicine, several patients showed obvious improvement. Originally, everyone''s condition was stable, and they were in a bad mood. big feeling. However, when the patient took a blood test and the temperature was measured, the result made everyone happy. For patients with visceral congestion and inflammation, white blood cells can almost become the indicator of their disease. In patients with the original FH virus, the white blood cells in the body are usually either too high or low, and this value is far from normal, and the number of white blood cells is far apart. However, during this testing process, a total of four patients with normal white blood cells appeared! What does this mean? ! This of course means that Dr. Gu''s medicine has a remarkable effect, and he has really developed a special medicine that can treat FH virus! This good news was spread from the research institute, but everyone who knew the news was overjoyed, and the smiles on their faces could not be stopped. In order to appease the hearts of the people, after receiving the phone call from the dean, they did not wait for more than 60 people in the research institute to be fully recovered. News about the successful development of FH virus specific drugs! And the news that four people in the institute have fully recovered! This news made the whole country tremble three times that day! All the people rejoiced and waited for the above-mentioned special medicine to be made and distributed, because the virus matter, whether it is in big or small cities across the country, has been seriously affected, and many people stay at home every day and do not go out. , is afraid of being infected with this mortal virus that is more ferocious than cancer. It''s all right now, everyone is saved, and joy runs through everyone''s heart. certainly¡­¡­ There are many people who sighed in their hearts. Hey Hey! Look, you can see, more than 180 countries around the world have all been stunned by the FH virus. After so long, no country has shown that it has developed a special drug that can treat the virus. But now! ! ! Check out this news! Listen to this broadcast! A large group of Chinese people are very proud, this is the first special drug developed in their country to treat FH virus! The news from the national TV station seemed to fly to all parts of the world in an instant. Basically, by the next morning, this topic that was common to all human beings in the world was once again brought up on major forums, Gaze Newspapers, and the whole world. The world almost boiled at this moment! Earlier news reports said that there was a doctor Huaguo who could treat patients with severely damaged hearts without changing the heart. Many people reported this news is just Huaguo bragging. news, they might as well believe that pigs can climb trees! But now... Even if this group of people doesn''t believe it anymore, they can''t sit still. Because this is different from the news of heart disease, the previous news has nothing to do with them, so they can be ridiculed freely, but now this news is about the comfort of each of their lives, which makes even those who do not believe that Huaguo can The person who developed this drug did not dare to act rashly. After all... If the other party really develops it and offends the other party at this time, isn''t that courting death? Chapter 655： take a name Therefore, this time, many netizens kept silent, but more governments from various countries consulted China on the specific research process and the authenticity of this news. There are indeed four patients who have recovered from the FH virus at the Guidance Institute, and these countries can no longer sit still. They all said that they would buy medicines from Huaguo or let Huaguo provide technical guidance in this regard. It is better to save a life than to build a seven-level pagoda. Gu Ruyun didn''t know anything about these diplomatic matters, and she continued to observe other people''s illnesses in the research institute. Knowing that there was no problem with the medicine he prepared this time, Gu Ruyun first gave it to the rest of the patients in the hospital, instructing other doctors in the research institute on the preparation of medicines, and discussing with the dean. mass production of a drug. "Mass production is one aspect, Dr. Gu... Have you ever thought about the name of the drug you developed? After thinking about it, I will report it to you today." The dean looked at Gu Ruyun cheerfully, Now that the virus problem has been solved, what needs to be done now is the follow-up promotion and production issues. But these basically don''t need him to worry too much, the director of his research institute only needs to develop the special medicine for the virus, and he has achieved great success! Other things need to be researched and discussed by other professionals. "Uh... the name of the drug? Let''s just call it the FH special drug." Gu Ruyun doesn''t have many tricks on the name of this new type of drug. She has also named other drugs she has developed before. One of the special rights of drug developers. "Uh? That''s it? Doctor Gu, isn''t this too sloppy?" The dean checked his eyes and could hardly believe his ears. ? "Why not just name it directly? Many drugs are named after the original developers themselves, especially drugs like FH special drugs, which are completely developed by Dr. Gu and you alone, and you don''t need to refer to them at all. other people''s opinions." Drug research is a long-term and time-consuming job. In addition to the person in charge, there are other people in the team who perform their duties. Therefore, generally speaking, the emergence of a drug requires a lot of manpower. In this case, it is obviously not appropriate to take the name of only one person, so there will be drugs with other names, and they will be named according to the previous similar drugs, and they will be organized into one category. However, the specific medicine for the FH virus is different this time. It was completely developed by Gu Ruyun alone, so the dean made this proposal. Gu Ruyun shook his head, even his eyebrows wrinkled, "Dean, don''t use my name...let''s call it FH special medicine. I think this name sounds better." How ugly would it be to be named after her? She didn''t want to be shocked when she heard the name of the medicine when she was walking on the road. How uncomfortable would it be? This kind of thing everyone thinks is a good thing to honor the ancestors, so don''t bother her. After all, she felt that she was thin-skinned and couldn''t stand it. The dean stared at Gu Ruyun with regret. Chapter 656： "Well, since Dr. Gu has said so, let''s follow the doctor''s request... I will register the name of this medicine today." The dean thought for a while, and said with regret before finally leaving: "If Dr. Gu wants to change your name before dinner tonight, come to the office and tell me... I will definitely be waiting for you at the office." Gu Ruyun: "..." For the persistent dean, Gu Ruyun could only smile awkwardly, wave his hand, and tell the dean to return to his office quickly. When the dean was leaving, he looked at Gu Ruyun, as if he looked like a scumbag who abandoned his wife and children! Of course, for the dean, isn''t it the same as Gu Ruyun''s son? Huaguo is very fast in post-disaster treatment, and this time about the FH virus, the treatment speed is also very fast. A team to promote the production of potions was quickly formed above. This team came to the research institute to find Gu Ruyun several times, and after asking about the research and development of medicine production, these people left the research institute directly to deal with the matter. Gu Ruyun originally thought that if the above wanted to mass-produce this medicine, it would take at least four or five days. However, what I didn''t expect was that before Gu Ruyun left the research institute, the research institute used the antiviral drugs produced by the pharmaceutical factory. Fenfen''s little pill looks a bit cute, and it tastes far better than the potion made by Gu Ruyun. The only regret is that the curative effect of this kind of pill is not as good as the potion made by Gu Ruyun himself. But it''s not a problem to reach the level of 75% of the potions made by Gu Ruyun. Therefore, after Gu Ruyun nodded, this drug called FH virus special medicine, like a snowflake, flowed to all parts of the country. then¡­¡­ After another ten days, the effects of the virus called FH have almost disappeared. Returning to Xiao''s house from the research institute, although Gu Ruyun was able to see many people wearing masks along the way, many people had taken off their masks and put on scarves. Dress up exactly the same. Everyone had a lively smile on their faces, and Gu Ruyun hooked the corners of his lips. So that''s why she wanted to be a doctor in the first place... When Gu Ruyun returned to Xiao''s house, she did not inform the others, but sat directly in the car sent to her by the research institute. Therefore, when Gu Ruyun returned home, Xiao Zhan and Xiao''s mother were all taken aback. After the surprise, their faces were filled with joy and pride that could not be concealed. Even Xiao''s father, who went home in the afternoon, saw it. When facing Gu Ruyun, the smile on the corner of his lips couldn''t be stopped no matter what. "You''re back, it''s good if you''re back!" Mother Xiao held Gu Ruyun''s hand and carefully looked at the little daughter-in-law in front of her, "I''ve lost weight! These days at the research institute, you have eaten A lot of hard work! I''ll make you a table of delicious food later!" Knowing that her little daughter-in-law is a foodie who likes to eat, Mother Xiao feels that there is nothing better in this world than to treat her little daughter-in-law with food! Xiao Zhan stood aside and did not speak, but there was a strong joy in his eyes. Since the development of specific medicines for the disease is a secret, even he has no way of knowing what happened in the research institute. I worry and look forward to it every day, and now I have finally brought people back. Chapter 657： go home Gu Ruyun returned to Gu''s house and had a big meal that night. And Xiao Meizhen, who was originally working outside, also went home to meet again because of Gu Ruyun''s return. It''s really that Gu Ruyun''s shock to everyone this time was too great. They never thought that their younger brother and sister who had just entered the door would be so powerful! It was so powerful that they could hardly imagine it! The FH virus has recently spread around the world and is so powerful that almost no one is unaware of it! Anyone who has a TV at home, an internet connection, or a phone at home knows how powerful this virus is. But it was such a virus that was conquered by their younger siblings. This made the voices that were still somewhat controversial about Gu Ruyun''s identity completely disappeared. Even if he walked in any corner of the military compound, the name Gu Ruyun was enough to make everyone admire and sigh. Because of the national TV news, Gu Ruyun''s name is now known by countless netizens and people all over the world. I don''t know how many people call to the Xiao family''s side every day and want to interview Gu Ruyun. Even the national TV station has made several calls. Gu Ruyun didn''t like these interviews, but someone called Xiao''s mother and a few people mentioned it to her, and she would agree to the interview. It''s just that the three people who can persuade Xiao''s mother, Xiao''s father, and Xiao Zhan to come to her, so far, there are only two interviews on national TV. These two interviews, one is through Xiao''s father, and the other is through Xiao''s mother. Gu Ruyun couldn''t refuse, so he accepted it directly. It is not difficult to record the interview on the TV station. Since Gu Ruyun is a great hero this time, and the above wants to reward her, these hosts of the market will naturally not embarrass her. These people just cut into the theme of the hard work in the original virus research, and carefully asked everyone about their daily life in the research institute at that time, and how they found the inspiration to develop the antiviral agent of FH. Gu Ruyun did not boast, but simply described the entire process of drug development and the hard work of other people in the research institute. Although other people have not produced any results, these people are also an indispensable part of the entire ecological chain of drug research. Without the help of others, the development of this drug would not have been successful so quickly. After Gu Ruyun''s two exclusive interviews appeared on the TV station, the major media newspapers reported it again. It pushed Gu Ruyun''s original fame a big step forward. Gu Ruyun didn''t care about these false names, but Xiao Zhan was even more happy than her when she saw that Gu Ruyun was sought after. Sometimes when I look at the newspaper news, the corners of my lips are slightly raised, and I smile like a fool. certainly¡­¡­ Xiao Zhan will never admit it to being a fool, he is just really happy for Gu Ruyun, and Xiao Zhan is satisfied to see that the person he likes is doing well. People who know Gu Ruyun, from school classmates to teachers, to the Xiao family. Anyone who recognizes Gu Ruyun is almost happy for her, and even many people are proud to know her. The only one who was unhappy was probably Xu Rantong, who was still suffering from illness. Chapter 658： Resurrection Originally, after Gu Ruyun moved into Xiao''s house, Xu Rantong''s chances of getting in touch with Gu Ruyun were running out. The phone couldn''t get through, and the address couldn''t be found. Xu Rantong had almost exhausted all the methods she could think of. Only the other party can cure your own disease, but the other party is avoiding her now. If you have time, you can go to those people who are messy and don''t know. Don''t you have time to perform an operation on her? ! Not only Xu Rantong gritted his teeth in anger, but even Song Yanghua felt that Gu Ruyun was such a bad woman! Thankfully, he is still Ran Tong''s sister! Since it''s her sister, shouldn''t she treat Ran Tong first? Such a depressed mood broke out just after Gu Ruyun appeared in an exclusive interview with the news newspaper again. In the tone of a patient with congenital heart disease, Xu Rantong recounted the story of a sister who clearly had a way to save her, but refused to help at all. #In the end is true kindness or false kindness? # Gu Ruyun, the developer of the #FH virus specific drug - there is actually a twin sister with congenital heart disease? # #sisters turned against each other, why? # #she - is she the embodiment of kindness, or is it a symbol of malevolence? # It was obvious that Gu Ruyun was still complimenting Gu Ruyun in the last second, but in the next second, some Weibo started such a topic in order to attract attention. Since the FH virus incident has not yet completely ended, from the entertainment circle to the business and political circles, there is no one who is more popular than Gu Ruyun. Therefore, as soon as this title came out, it took almost two hours. The front page headlines of major news, and everyone is watching this. Some people began to criticize Gu Ruyun, and some people stood by Gu Ruyun''s side and felt that what Xu Rantong said were all lies. Especially the patients who had suffered from FH virus in the hospital were even more reluctant to believe that their savior would be such a person. This Weibo news revelation didn''t take long, and someone immediately called the Xiao family to inquire about Gu Ruyun. If this news is false, the people above can help clarify it. If this news is true, they will also help to clear it up for the sake of Gu Ruyun''s development of antiviral agents. As this time, Gu Ruyun helped the country to make antiviral drugs as compensation. After carefully swiping the news on Weibo with his mobile phone, Gu Ruyun directly replied to the person on the other end of the phone that Xu Rantong had found someone to kidnap her and wanted to dig her heart, as well as Xu Rantong and Xu Rantong on Weibo. The news that the two of them were candidly filmed while they were in the toilet. then¡­¡­ Just under half an hour. The news media Tieba Forum, which was originally fired, has once again issued a new hot post! The video of Gu Ruyun and Xu Rantong being secretly filmed before was turned up again and posted directly on the post, and described the things between Gu Ruyun and Xu Rantong from beginning to end. Countless netizens who eat melons in the post were shocked. 1st floor, eat fish without spitting bones: I rely on it! Before, I thought that the news of Doctor Gu''s death was true, but I didn''t expect the slap in the face to come so quickly! Covering his left cheek that was beaten, he really wanted to slap himself hard. If I meet such a sister, let alone saving people. If I don''t stab you hard, I''m already very worthy of you! 2nd floor, Meow Meow: Oh my God! How big of a face do you have to have to feel that you are the victim? ! Chapter 659： Raise your hands and dont move On the 3rd floor, eat melon netizen No. 1: @** Police Station, why don''t you arrest this kind of person? Why let her out and endanger society? If Dr. Gu''s heart had been dug out at that time, wouldn''t those patients who have FH virus now have tombs two meters high next year? ! This is not just a simple matter of attempted murder! This is clearly a spy sent by another country! I want to murder the talents of our country in the cradle in advance before Dr. Gu has developed all kinds of powerful drugs! I suggest arresting her on charges of espionage and attempted murder as soon as possible! ¡­ 15th floor, Hua Feihua: I am the only one who wonders why such a guy was not caught by the police and sent to prison last time, and he is still jumping on the Internet? Such a person should be sentenced to seventy or eighty years and put in prison until he dies! On the 16th floor, passerby A: To reply to the netizens upstairs, I think it is not appropriate to arrest her alone. By the way, all those who helped this person murder the pillars of the country should be arrested! These guys not only play us netizens as donkeys, but also deliberately pretend to be like a white lotus. Does she think that people all over the world are fools? ! This floor, floor after floor, on Weibo, news, forums, and WeChat, as long as someone is discussing this matter, they are all scolding Xu Rantong one by one. They criticized her from beginning to end, wishing they could curse her to explode on the spot, why are such vicious people still staying here to harm other people? Xu Rantong''s eyes were splitting, and his face was so ugly that water was about to drip: "Isn''t the previous matter already suppressed and resolved? Why is it appearing again now?!" The most important thing is, why do these netizens expose these things? Why did something that didn''t exist before suddenly come out all of a sudden? ! "It must be Gu Ruyun! It must be the woman Gu Ruyun who doesn''t want to treat me, and doesn''t want to keep any sisterhood... Why did she do this to me? Why did she do this to me?!" Xu Rantong almost took a bite Silver teeth, trembling all over, full of despair. She just wanted to have an operation to cure her heart disease, so why did Gu Ruyun kill her? Gu Ruyun obviously got everything she wanted, but she was unwilling to give her even the slightest pity. This woman Gu Ruyun is too much! Looking at the swearing and cursing on the Internet, as well as the messages of countless netizens @police, Xu Rantong pursed her lips. Since Huaguo can''t accommodate her here, then she should go abroad! She didn''t believe that after waiting ten or eight years, after the FH virus turmoil passed, Gu Ruyun could still be as beautiful as he is now! Xu Rantong made up his mind to tell Song Yanghua about going abroad after Song Yanghua returned in the evening. Anyway, about this incident on Weibo, she also had an eye for it at the beginning, and did not directly post her photo on Weibo, but a simple text description. With that rough mobile phone video, she is definitely impossible to be discovered! "Ding-dong! Ding-dong!¡ª" There was a series of pleasant doorbells outside the gate, Xu Rantong''s face was happy, it must be Song Yanghua back! She trotted to the door and opened the door directly. She was about to tell Song Yanghua that she wanted to go abroad, but when she opened the door, a group of soldiers armed with guns appeared from head to toe. "Raise your hand, don''t move!" the soldier who entered the door said directly. Chapter 660： Im wronged "What''s going on? What are you doing? This is my house! You go out, you go out!" Xu Rantong''s face was ugly, and he pretended to be calm to these soldiers with guns: "You are an illegal invasion, don''t go out again. , I''m going to call the police! Don''t think you have guns in your hands, I''m afraid of you! Now it''s a legal society!" The group of soldiers with guns on the opposite side are not wearing police uniforms, but are all black from beginning to end, and they can''t tell what department they are, or what the other party is doing. "You are Xu Rantong." From behind the group of soldiers with guns, a man in a green military uniform walked out slowly. "I''m Xu Rantong, that''s right... But you can''t just break into my house, I didn''t do anything, I''m a good citizen who obeys the law!" "The news on Weibo has made such a big fuss. Miss Xu''s purchase of murders and murders is clearly recorded. The words "obeying the law and obeying the law" do not seem to match with Miss Xu." The deputy resisted and sneered, "There is no good law-abiding citizen in our country who would buy murder and kill, so Miss Xu should come with us. Besides, this time we came with a wanted order. The police in the community are just outside the door, but they came in with us to arrest people." Knowing that the group of people in front of her came to her house to catch her because of the video on Weibo, Xu Rantong felt relieved, but she felt very fortunate. In fact, she had already figured it out these days. How to say these things. After being kicked out by the Xu family last time, Xu Rantong has been worried that someone will come to the door, so facing the current situation, Xu Rantong has already simulated it thousands of times in his mind. Xu Rantong''s pale face collapsed, and her eyes like a deer filled with tears: "This comrade, I am wronged, I was joking with my sister before... I knew at that time that my sister''s medical skills are very good. Okay, but my sister has been refusing to treat me for a heart attack, so I deliberately said something like that in anger, if you don''t believe me, you can check it out!" When Gu Ruyun was kidnapped for the first time, it was Song Yanghua''s hand, and it had nothing to do with Xu Rantong. Even if the police tried to investigate, it would be impossible to find her head, and Song Yanghua liked her so much. It was impossible to say the words that betrayed her. As for what happened at the later birthday party, no one other than Gu Ruyun knew the specifics of the incident. Those kidnappers were desperadoes, and the money she gave back then was never an anonymous bank card. As long as he doesn''t admit it, these people in front of him can''t do anything about him even if he is suspicious. Sentencing is a matter of evidence. Without evidence, how could these people get her? The moment his heart died, the expression on Xu Rantong''s face became more and more pitiful, like a poor child who was slandered by his family. The expression was blank, painful, and filled with 12 points of grievance. Sad, see those who cry. However, the group of people carrying guns outside did not mean to feel sorry for Xu Rantong at all. Instead, they looked at her with ridicule and said, "Has Miss Xu been wronged, Miss Xu should be like a mirror in her heart." Chapter 661： caught "Ms. Xu, there are some things that people are watching. There are no airtight walls in this world, but everything you do will leave traces." Tong''s eyes were as if looking at a clown, "Miss Xu may not know that this time across the country, no matter who it is, they are very concerned about this matter of Miss Xu and Dr. Gu, and there are hundreds of millions of pairs in the world. Keeping our eyes on this matter, once there is any trouble, we will know as soon as possible..." "So we will naturally investigate some of the things that Miss Xu has done... So Miss Xu doesn''t have to struggle, so just follow us obediently." "I heard that Miss Xu has a heart attack, so we brought a doctor here... If Miss Xu has an accidental heart attack, the doctor will definitely rescue Miss Xu, so... Miss Xu, let''s go." Xu Rantong''s neck shrank, her face was ugly, and she was blue and white. She didn''t know whether the person in front of her said this because she had found evidence or because she wanted to deliberately lie to her. But Xu Rantong is young after all, and this year is the age of just graduating from college. Xu Rantong''s face was really not good-looking after being told so, and he couldn''t even put on the original expression of pain, confusion and pitiful grievance. "Ms. Xu, Ming people don''t speak secretly... Come with us now. Whether or not Miss Xu is guilty will naturally become clear after we investigate." The man raised his chin and pointed at his own. The subordinate said: "Come on, bring Miss Xu to the car and go back with us to be investigated." "Yes!" The two people who had already prepared next to the captain''s words immediately stepped forward and buckled Xu Rantong to the car. In front of the villa are police cars and military vehicles, which are very ostentatious. Even in the quiet villa area on weekdays, many people are attracted by the movement here, and they see someone being taken from the villa with a gun. When they came out, many people took pictures with their mobile phones and pointed at Xu Rantong. Some people who are not afraid of things even went up to ask directly, who are these people here to arrest? I am afraid that these policemen will be angry with what Xu Rantong has done, but these people will not reveal the matter in front of them. This is their professional ethics as police officers. However, if the police and the army don''t talk about it, they still can''t stand the eyes of the people who eat melons, especially a young man with sharp eyes in the middle. He looked at Xu Rantong''s face and thought about it. the identity of the opponent. then¡­¡­ Less than two hours later, the news of Xu Rantong''s arrest by the police was posted directly on Weibo news. Netizens who are still swearing on the Internet, after hearing the news, they all smile, directly praise, praise the country for doing a real thing, and say that the wicked have bad rewards, you want to harm people, and this time they are finally caught Bar! Spread the news to the online youth, and within just a few hours, the number of Weibo fans rose by more than 100,000, but this young man was beaming with joy. This doctor Gu is really a good person! Not only did he save so many people across the country, he added glory to Hua Guo''s face, but he also gained so many fans! Just a great guy! Chapter 662： Arrested trio The incident of Xu Rantong''s arrest immediately became a hot search. These things were completely unexpected to Xu Rantong, but this was not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after Xu Rantong was caught in the police car, she discovered that there was someone she knew in the police car! It was Song Yanghua, who was also arrested, and Zhou Jinyi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat with a pale face. "Brother Jin Yi, Brother Yanghua...why are you here?" Xu Rantong''s lips were trembling, she was almost speechless, her eyes were wide open, as if she was holding on to the last straw. . Among the two, Song Yanghua had the same handcuffs as hers, while Zhou Jinyi had no handcuffs on his hands, but he was very embarrassed and pale. If it was said that Xu Rantong was still 80% sure that he could escape, after listening to what the man in the green military uniform said, his confidence dropped from 80% to 40%... But now... Xu Rantong hardly dared to imagine that Song Yanghua was caught in front of him, does it mean that the other party has already explained the ins and outs of the whole thing? Otherwise, why would these police find the door of this villa? She had already started to pack her bags and was about to leave! Xu Rantong''s little face was extremely pale. Song Yanghua was very heartbroken when he saw this. He gritted his teeth and stared at Zhou Jinyi in front of him and said, "These police officers were all brought by Zhou Jinyi... This beast! He can''t let you call him at all. A brother! It''s just a bastard!" "Clap...!" A slap hit Song Yanghua''s head, and the policeman sitting next to Song Yanghua said in a cold voice, "You guys have already been arrested, just be honest, don''t show off with me here... a beast in one bite. , a bastard, who do you think you are?!" "Your kid is now a suspect of murdering a national hero! The more I look at you, the more I think you are like a spy from another country. Otherwise, you are not good at finding someone, but you have to find Doctor Gu?!" "If this kid like you succeeded the last time, tens of thousands of people in our country would have died this time! How many families would have been torn apart and their families destroyed?!" The policeman became more and more angry, and slapped Song Yanghua again with his hand. On his head, "Boy, don''t make trouble for me! This time your affairs will be fully investigated by the Special Security Investigation Bureau. If you dare to make trouble here, don''t blame me for turning back to clean you up!" "Hey hey, Fatty... I said you shouldn''t hit him. What if the Song family blames us? The Song family, the Xu family, and the Zhou family are all famous rich people in our Anhai City. Or else, ordinary people can just think of things to dig people''s hearts?" The policeman sitting in the driver''s seat sneered and said coldly: "It''s just that no matter how powerful they are, they won''t be so powerful for a few days... wait. Let''s be investigated!" The police sneered twice, waited for the other police officers and the Special Security Investigation Bureau to get into the car, and then drove straight to the direction of the police station. Song Yanghua, who wanted to talk at first and asked the lawyer to sue them, heard this, and his face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect that the dead fat man who had been rubbed by them a few months ago would be so powerful now that even an important department like the Special Security Investigation Bureau would investigate such a small case of attempted murder. Even if the Song family had the money to hire those kidnappers, they never saw the point where they could only be a special security investigation bureau. it''s over, it''s over... Chapter 663： desire to survive It''s over! It''s over! At this moment, only these two words were left in Song Yanghua''s mind. It was because he usually thought that he could die for Xu Rantong for love, but he couldn''t look at his parents, brother-in-law, and the newly full moon. Little nephew to die! What''s more, Song''s enterprise is the hard work of his father, grandfather and brother for many years together, and he can''t be defeated all because of him alone! Just because of his actions, he put all the hard work of the whole family in Donghai for so many years, and Song Yanghua himself couldn''t forgive himself. At this moment, both Song Yanghua and Zhou Jinyi became quiet in the whole car, and even Xu Rantong was very discerning and did not speak. The teeth were fighting in her mouth, this one Xu Rantong was extremely worried about her future, she was a little doubtful that her brain was broken to get along with Gu Ruyun''s heart... If he had never had such a thought back then, he would still be the eldest miss of the Xu family. Even if she is not in good health, in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, both Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, and even Xu Wenbin, the biological son of the Xu family, let her. But now there is nothing... Xu Rantong pursed her lips tightly, sinking into infinite regret in her heart. Just like what the man in the green military uniform said before, there is no airtight wall in the world. Even if she had sent away all those traffickers and those who arrested Gu Ruyun, but in the private hospital in Anhai City, the doctor who used to treat her, and the people who sold her phone cards to her, and those Xu Rantong I never thought about it before, but now I feel a little timid when I think about it. At this moment, Xu Rantong felt that he had too many flaws. How did you have the courage to do all this in the first place? Is it because my illness has really developed to the point where I need to change my heart, or because I can''t bear to see Gu Ruyun having a healthy body, being able to be admitted to a good university, and being in the same school as Zhou Jinyi, that''s why I will Jealous of each other? Xu Rantong''s mind was a little confused, her teeth creaked as she bit her... The exact reason for all this, I am afraid only she herself knows. But no matter what the reason is, the law will not let them go. Xu Rantong, Song Yanghua and Zhou Jinyi were taken away by the police station very quickly, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan from the Xiao family already knew about it. Gu Ruyun sat in the bedroom and gave Xiao Zhan acupuncture, to treat some of the other''s underlying diseases, and to promote the recovery of the other''s arm. When receiving the news, Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, looked at Xiao Zhan lying on the bed and said, "I remember Zhou Jinyi seems to be your nephew, and now he has been taken to the police station, do you need to make a phone call?" "Don''t go..." Gu Ruyun, who was clearly behind him, spoke in a gentle voice, but Xiao Zhan instinctively felt a chill on his back. He always felt that once he said something, he would be the first person to be hit! The desire to survive prevailed, and Xiao Zhan instinctively shook his head. What''s more, his relationship with the Zhou family is just average. Although there is some blood relationship, Ruyun is still his wife! Those who dare to move like clouds, he will not let go! Gu Ruyun curled the corners of his lips, very satisfied with Xiao Zhan''s answer. Chapter 664： Nobel Prize nomination When Xu Rantong and Song Yanghua were sentenced to life imprisonment for attempted murder and betrayal, it was already half a month later. However, it was also this month that the turmoil that had just subsided on the Internet was ignited again... Nothing else this time. But when the Global Nobel Prize nominated for the Biomedical Award, Gu Ruyun''s name was on the list! As one of the highest honors in the world, the gold content of the Nobel Prize can almost be regarded as the first in the world. At least in the minds of most people, this is the representative of the world''s top scientific level. It was normal for Gu Ruyun to be nominated for the Nobel Prize because of the FH virus. However, what people never expected was that the reason for the other party''s nomination was not because of the development of the FH virus vaccine, but because of a research report called "D" virus and the application of the treatment plan! This simply made other people who knew about Gu Ruyun''s life stunned. Because of Gu Ruyun''s previous contribution to the research and development of virus drugs, coupled with Xu Rantong''s online promotion. Gu Ruyun''s personal experience from childhood to adulthood has long been known by the vast majority of netizens. Knowing is knowing... This is so **** awesome! Countless netizens shouted on Weibo. "God closed a door for Mr. Gu, but opened a window full of walls for Mr. Gu in other places. It can''t be compared, it''s sour!" "Wow woo woo! They''re both first-year students... How can the gap between people be bigger than the gap between people and dogs? As a student dog who is still studying in school, it''s really miserable. already." "Upstairs, what do you think you are so miserable about? Don''t you still a college student with the same birthday as Gu Dabao? Do you know that as a postdoctoral fellow in medicine, I''m being pricked every day now?! Teacher a during class in the morning. Said: How old is Gu Ruyun this year. How old are you this year... But look at what you are doing in this experiment?! Oh, I don''t ask you to be the same as Gu Ruyun... But at least you have eaten so many more years than others, At any rate, you have to give me this experiment once, right? In the afternoon, Teacher B used Mr. Gu as a positive teaching material for us... Whoa, whoa, whoa!!! Is it easy for me to be a postdoctoral fellow who has already gone bald? !" "Hahahaha... I just want to say that the Tucson pattern upstairs is broken! You are still too young!... If you are thick-skinned, you should tell your teacher directly. Big Gu has already won the Nobel Prize. Nominated, teacher...but you haven''t won it yourself...so why are you calling me?! (Ak your hips and righteous jpg! ... "I really don''t want to see you upstairs, hahahahaha...because, Gu and I used to be in the same university! Wow, quack, quack!!! Are you envious? Are you jealous?! Recently our teachers have classes every day. When I was in school, I was floating! Even some classmates were late for class and failed, but our teachers never scolded them! Are you envious?!" "Wow, the real-name system upstairs is jealous!" then¡­¡­ The stars who were on the list at the same time as Gu Ruyun gritted their teeth in anger. Some people who already have a lot of traffic are okay to say, although their news is suppressed, but it doesn''t matter. But those who had been trying so hard to be on the headlines on Weibo, and finally thought of the news that they could stir up the heat, but were suppressed again because of such news, they really couldn''t even cry. Even if you say you are so smart, you are so beautiful, so young, and the most important thing is to come to grab the heat with us! Isn''t that going too far? Chapter 665： Nobel Prize Nomination 2 Sitting in front of the Xiao family''s dining table, everyone smiled and congratulated Gu Ruyun for this nomination. On the Chinese side, there have always been far fewer people who have won the Nobel Prize than those from other countries, so they attach great importance to each Nobel Prize award, so even Father Xiao heard about Gu Ruyun''s nomination for the Nobel Prize. , and they were all too happy. This is simply to make him happier than when he defeated his old opponent in military exercises before. Father Xiao, who doesn''t drink much on weekdays, has been drinking for several days in a row these days. This made Xiao''s mother glared at her husband every time they met. No way, who made Father Xiao so old? On weekdays, doctors always tell Father Xiao to slow down his mind, drink less, smoke less, get more sun, eat more vegetables, and take good care of him when he is old. Just your own body. "What does this have to do? I rarely drink wine twice a year on weekdays... Isn''t this all a happy event recently? There is a happy event, so naturally I should drink some wine to cheer up the fun." Father Xiao waved his hand, facing his house. said the wife. "It''s Ah Zhan''s wife who was nominated for the Nobel Prize. Why do you look happier than the other two? I think you''re clearly just trying to drink and find a chance!" Mother Xiao glared at Father Xiao, then turned to face him Gu Ruyun smiled and said: "Ruyun, don''t pay attention to him... Today is a good day for your Nobel Prize nomination. Let''s have a meal to celebrate. I have people prepare a lot of dishes that you like to eat." These days, Mother Xiao can be considered to have understood the temperament of this daughter-in-law in front of her. If her eldest daughter-in-law is dignified and steady, the third daughter-in-law is smart and capable, and the fourth daughter-in-law is gentle as water, then the youngest daughter-in-law is definitely outstanding in her work ability and special love. have eaten. As long as there is delicious food, she likes it! Completely different from other daughters-in-law in the family! Older people just like what they can eat, especially people like Xiao''s mother, who likes Gu Ruyun when she sees it. "Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you today... Ruyun and I plan to move out tomorrow and move back to the apartment where I live." Xiao Zhan said to Xiao''s mother, "I''m ready. I have to go back to the army after a while, so if I want to move home early, it¡¯s not very convenient to always live with my parents.¡± This matter was mentioned by Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan when they just returned from Qingliu City, but Xiao Zhan''s body was just in good shape at that time, and Gu Ruyun happened to have something to do at the military hospital and needed to help Mrs. Liu. Healing, so Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan never moved out. But it''s been so long now... Xiao Zhan felt that he really couldn''t find an excuse to stay here any longer. He couldn''t be cheeky all the time sleeping in the same bed with the person he liked and doing nothing, right? This kind of happy trouble is really hard to bear. And he didn''t want what would happen to him and Gu Ruyun in his parents'' house? cough cough... As an adult man, Xiao Zhan still needs face, not to mention he has to consider Gu Ruyun''s face. The relationship between Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan during this period of time has gotten better and better. But if one day... Xiao Zhan regretted it, and Gu Ruyun would turn around and leave without hesitation. Chapter 666： chef "Move... that''s okay." Mother Xiao didn''t stop Xiao Zhan this time. Now that she has been with her son for so long, the reluctance from those years in her heart has already been made up, "When will you move? Say it in advance and let the driver drop you off. By the way, I''ll help you with your luggage." "Mom, how can there be a driver?" Xiao Zhan said with a smile: "I can handle all the things by myself." "It''s up to you, you can decide for yourself." Mother Xiao looked at Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun with a smile, and greeted the others: "Eat, eat quickly... If you don''t eat the food here, it will be cold. !" "Right, hurry up and eat! Hurry up and eat!" Xiao Meizhen greeted several people at the table. The entire Xiao family was in harmony on this day. Xiao Zhan is a man of action, and he and Gu Ruyun moved out the next day after he almost finished talking. Those medicines and other items made by Gu Ruyun are naturally carried with you, but other medicines and tools that have not been prepared need to be transported in two or three trips. The apartment Xiao Zhan bought was located on the 21st floor, and the two floors on the 21st floor and the 22nd floor were Xiao Zhan''s property. The two-story house was connected up and down, while Gu Ruyun placed the pharmacy in a bedroom on the 22nd floor. Although many things at home are not comparable to the hospital, there is no problem in making some simple medicines. As long as it''s not something like a highly toxic potion, it''s fine to keep the pharmacy at home. But in this way, the 22nd floor will often exude the fragrance of medicinal herbs. On the first day when Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun moved to the apartment, they didn''t find anything wrong, but on the third day... Whether it was Gu Ruyun or Xiao Zhan, they both found some inappropriate places. In the Xiao family''s old house, three meals a day were prepared by chefs every morning, noon and night, but after moving, they moved into Xiao Zhan''s apartment. Although it is more convenient to rest at night, Gu Ruyun also has his own separate space. But eating has become a big problem... Because neither of them can cook... In the past, when Xiao Zhan lived alone, he would go out to eat almost every day, so there was no babysitter at home. There was only one hourly labor union who came to the house on time every week to handle the hygiene of the home. Xiao Zhan wouldn''t even have too much contact with each other, but now Gu Ruyun is living in. Eating has become a big problem, and it doesn''t matter if you eat out, but it''s easy to waste time, and the take-out taste is not very good, after all, it is not as good as the chef in the Xiao family''s old house. So Xiao Zhan thought about it... If you and Ruyun live alone, you can''t live in an old house, right? After he went to the army, how could he rest assured that Gu Ruyun would stay at home alone? Agreed to give each other the best life, what is this? Therefore, Xiao Zhan thought about it, and found a chef who could help the two of them make three meals a day every day. These days, chefs are not difficult to find, especially when Xiao Zhan is charging a high price, the housekeeping company immediately found a chef with good cooking skills for Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun. On the first day the chef came to the house, he cooked a sumptuous dinner for Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan. Gu Ruyun was very satisfied with the meal, but Xiao Zhan was a little bit confused... It''s really the chef that the housekeeping company brought to him, and it''s not pleasing to the eye! Because the chef turned out to be a man! And he is a male chef who looks young and about his age! Chapter 667： angry Wearing a white chef''s robe, although the chef''s appearance is not particularly handsome, he is young and works outside all year round. Such a person doesn''t look too bad, plus he is a chef and loves cleanliness, so he is refreshing from beginning to end, and he looks like a boy who is very attractive to girls. In addition, Gu Ruyun has been on the headlines, newspapers and magazines a lot recently, even an ordinary person would definitely know Gu Ruyun this time. At least the young white-packaged chef in front of him knew Gu Ruyun. Seeing the look on his face full of admiration and wishing for the stars in his eyes, Xiao Zhan always felt that no matter how he looked at it, it was not a taste. It was like a stone was stuck in his throat, it couldn''t go up or down, and he almost choked to death! So... Xiao Zhan looked at the white-robed chef in front of him, and it was really not pleasing to the eye. "Doctor Gu! Try it now, it''s my specialty! I''m not as knowledgeable as you, and I don''t know any medical skills. But don''t worry! I know eight major cuisines and can make western desserts. If you hire me I work, and I will make sure that every meal will be the same as today! You are absolutely satisfied! Of course, if you are not satisfied, you can also tell me! I will definitely adjust it immediately!" "Just say what you want to eat, and if you can''t, I will go to learn! I will learn until you are satisfied!" "This morning, my parents heard that I was coming to you to apply for a chef, and they told me on the phone that this must be a blessing passed down by our eighth-generation ancestors! I must work hard to apply for the job! Even if not so A high salary is fine!" When the housekeeping company told him yesterday, it just said that he would apply for a job as a chef, but it didn''t mention to him that he was here to be a chef for Dr. Gu. But after entering the door and seeing him this morning, the little chef''s whole heart was about to fly. Now in his mind, aside from his parents and the **** on TV that day, the one who most admires him is Dr. Gu! Not only did Dr. Gu develop anti-viral drugs before, which saved so many people, she also won the Nobel Prize nomination for the country''s glory! That is the world''s first award that their eight generations of ancestors can''t touch! That is the pinnacle of human science and technology! What''s more, Dr. Gu is so pretty! Dr. Gu is much prettier than those TV and movie stars! He looks beautiful and has a good brain, oh hey! This can make other people how to live! To be able to cook for such a great man and beauty, let alone such a high salary, he is willing to do it even if he has no money! The white-robed chef looked at Gu Ruyun with shining eyes, and his appearance was clearly written on his face, ''Recruit me, recruit me, recruit me! As long as you recruit me, I will cover all your three meals a day! I will take care of you properly and make you a lot of delicious food! ¡¯ The excited expression and the sincere eyes made Gu Ruyun amused. However, Xiao Zhan was so angry that he almost clenched his teeth. Does my daughter-in-law need someone else''s man to take care of her? ! I invited you to be a chef, not to tease my wife! Gu Ruyun curled the corners of her lips, thinking that the child in front of her was quite interesting, she sat at the dining table and said with a smile: "Hehe, I''ll taste your cooking first, and see if your craftsmanship is good or not, and then decide whether you go or stay. ¡­¡± Chapter 668： Regrets intestines are all green "Of course, of course!" The little chef nodded happily, "Then you must first taste the craft before you decide whether to go or stay with me... Although my cooking skills are not top-notch, I am not boasting, I used to be too. A chef from a Michelin restaurant, I have learned how to cook with many master chefs. If it weren''t for my out of character, I would have been able to open a restaurant by myself." "I like to run around the world and learn all kinds of snacks, hehe... If Dr. Gu, you will keep me, I will make snacks for you! I guarantee you are satisfied!" The little chef He patted his chest and assured. Xiao Zhan: "..." What are you satisfied with? ! I can''t wait to throw you out of the room right now! The villain in Xiao Zhan''s heart roared, but his face still had to pretend that nothing had happened. After all, he asked the housekeeping company to find the chef in front of him for him, so he couldn''t just slap himself in the face like this? the most important is¡­¡­ With this situation in front of him, even if he wanted to drive people out, it was obviously not possible. Because at this time, Gu Ruyun had already tasted the eight dishes made by the little chef with chopsticks, and nodded with great satisfaction: "Your dishes taste good, I like them very much... But I can follow You said it, although there are only two people in this family, you need to cook at least five people a day, and the dishes are slightly more than two people on weekdays. Because I exercise a lot, I consume a lot. " "No problem, don''t worry... let alone five people, it''s no problem with ten people!" The little chef patted his arm and said, "I''m strong and fast! You''re sure to hire me! I can still Do other chores for you!" Xiao Zhan: "..." Why does he think that this kid almost put a label on his forehead that I can help you warm the bed? ! Itchy hands, want to throw people out! Just when Xiao Zhan''s eyes became more and more dangerous, Gu Ruyun had already decided on the little chef in front of him, and decided to let this little chef prepare their meals for the next days. Therefore, Xiao Zhan, who failed to drive people away and recruited enemies into his own gate, almost regretted his green bowels these days! I thought that after a while, he would return to the army and resume his duties. He and his eldest brother, the third brother, and the fourth brother would stay in the army all the time every day, so what should he do with his daughter-in-law? You can''t let your daughter-in-law and a strange man fall in love with each other at home every day, right? Isn''t this just looking for guilt? After Xiao Zhan recovered, the army planned to return to Xiao Zhan again. This matter was put on the agenda a few months ago. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhan was injured in the earthquake at that time, so he was at home again. The troops that returned after a period of recuperation. Due to Xiao Zhan''s outstanding military exploits and his previous injuries, the above decided to place Xiao Zhan directly on the side of the barracks instead of sending him to the front line. Therefore, Xiao Zhan no longer has to have accidents as often as before, the most dangerous task, but stay in the military camp to train new recruits. However, those who should live in the military camp still have to live in the military camp. It is no problem to apply for family members in the army with Xiao Zhan''s position, but Gu Ruyun''s pharmaceutical room is not convenient, so Xiao Zhan can only go there alone. Looking at the steamed buns that were a little chilly, Xiao Zhan wrote on his face, and I was very unhappy when I thought that there was a nasty man in my house who would come in and out of the house. Chapter 669： learn cooking "Boss, why did you come back with a straight face every day? During today''s training, the little **** below were trained to wet their pants by you! Could it be that, boss, have you relapsed from an old injury?" Yangzi touched his head, Looking at Xiao Zhan in confusion, he didn''t quite understand why their boss was in a bad mood when he returned to the team these past few days? Obviously this is a good thing! "Go go go! Go away! You are the one who has relapsed from the old injury!" Xiao Zhan waved his hand, he is not in the mood at all now, and he is messing with the group of little **** in front of him. "Since it''s not that the old injury has recurred, then boss, what''s the matter with you?" Yangzi was even more puzzled. "You''re a fool, you still don''t believe it, you have to fight with me!" Ah Hai stared at the very confused Yangzi and waved his hand: "The boss can see that he is in a bad mood, he must have encountered something difficult! " "What''s the problem, boss, tell us about it, and the brothers will find a way to solve it for you!" When Yangzi heard this, he suddenly realized, "The brothers will break the gold together! If there is any problem, let''s solve it together!" Xiao Zhan glanced at Yangzi helplessly, a little he didn''t want to talk to the fool in front of him, "Go back, go back and train those soldiers you brought... You should leave my business alone." "But¡­¡­" "It''s nothing, but, you have to walk around quickly, don''t stay here to get in the way of my eyes! Otherwise, I will take you out for training tomorrow!" Xiao Zhan waved his hand and asked people to leave quickly. He is worried every day whether he will be poached. Xiao Zhan originally thought that he would not be able to go home after he arrived at the military camp. At least he would arrange for a nanny or someone else to take care of Gu Ruyun at home. By the way, he would be sitting at home as a light bulb, and he could tell him if there was any news. But Gu Ruyun directly rejected Xiao Zhan''s meaning for the sake of tranquility. She doesn''t live, she can''t take care of herself, it''s just that cooking is unpalatable. She doesn''t need others to take care of her 24 hours a day. It''s good to have a chef and a part-time worker. , she can also make medicines at home with peace of mind, and strive to make intermediate-level genetic evolution medicines and high-level genetic evolution medicines as soon as possible. pity¡­¡­ Xiao Zhan was just worried, he was so annoyed that his hair turned white. Xiao Zhan squinted his eyes, and finally made up his mind after thinking about it... Isn''t it just cooking? ! He just learned it! When he learns it, he will drive that little white face out of the house! Then prepare meals in the camp every day and let the driver deliver it to Ruyun! If he didn''t believe it, he still couldn''t get that little white face out of the house! then¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the little soldiers in the cooking class in the cafeteria saw that the newly-baked Hades in their army arrived at their cafeteria early in the morning, and only knew how to stare at their hands like a **** of the door. Little Soldier: "..." stared at by this sharp gaze. The little soldier always felt that his hands were shaking a little, what was this iron-faced Hades trying to do? Could it be that he''s staring at our cooking class. Is someone slacking off? Or did he secretly ate a steamed bun by himself two days ago, and was reported by someone... That''s why the King of Hell came here to stare at him? Ouch, my mother! If I had known, he would never have eaten that meat bun in the first two days! There were two lines of tears in my heart, and the little soldier slashed his fingers. Xiao Zhan: "..." With this level of cooking, why does he think it''s a little hard to beat that little white face? Chapter 670： Learn to cook 2 When he slept last night, Xiao Zhan was still dreaming of defeating Little White Face with his cooking skills, and the other party knelt down and begged for mercy, crying and calling his father, his dream of reaching the pinnacle of his life. This turn of the face came too quickly, Xiao Zhan''s face was a little dark. "You kid, how can you cut a steamed bun? How did you get in with this little cooking skill?" Xiao Zhan said. Little Soldier: "..." Grief JPG. When they come here to serve as soldiers, they only need to look at physical fitness and education. Where do they need to look at cooking skills? He was already miserable enough to be assigned to the cooking class, why is this iron-faced Hades poking his heart? "Forget it... Go and bandage your fingers and come back quickly." Xiao Zhan waved his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and decided to change someone to be his cooking teacher. No matter what, he has to learn the most basic cooking skills at the camp first, and then go to other chefs to learn after his vacation. Otherwise, even if he is talented, he will not be able to defeat Xiaobailian in a short period of time. Win back the cloud of stomach. then¡­¡­ At noon that day, when the little soldier was cutting vegetables, he was stared at by the Iron Faced Hell King again. Little Soldier: "..." What the hell! It feels like today''s fingers will be cut off by themselves! QAQ! The little soldier felt bitter in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on his face, he could only make a very calm appearance. If nothing else, why does this stubborn king of **** always stare at himself QAQ? The little soldier carefully cut the cabbage in his hand, trying his best not to cut his hands again this time. There are only ten fingers in total. Wouldn''t it be worth cutting off? then¡­¡­ the next day¡­¡­ Day three... Day 4... After a full week, what Xiao Zhan did was not only the little soldier, but even some veterans in the camp knew about this strange thing. "Eh?! Why do you think Xiao Yan Wang is running to the cooking class every day recently? Could it be that he has a crush on someone in the cooking class?" "Hey, you kid is talking nonsense! The cooking class is full of little rascals, not even an elderly middle-aged aunt, who do you want Xiao Yan Wang to like? Go home and be a daughter-in-law?! If Xiao Yan hears this, let''s see if he doesn''t take your skin off!" "Hey hey hey! Squad leader, I didn''t say that you said it yourself! I just wanted to say that there must be someone in the cooking class who is particularly good. Xiao Yanwang wants to bring him to our team for special purposes. Xun... I didn''t say anything else! These are all your own thoughts, but you can''t rely on me!" "Hey, you are quite cunning! You obviously think so, but you pretend to be thinking and doing nothing! Tsk tsk! It seems that your skin is itchy!" A few soldiers squatted in the corner to rest, staring at the back of Xiao Zhan''s departure, muttering, but before they said a word, the back of the head hurt, only to see Yangzi with a dark face, standing behind them, "You guys These little **** are really clueless! Instructor Xiao''s family has been married for a year! In the future, don''t make fun of this kind of thing, you guys will lose their skin when your sister-in-law hears it!" Yangzi said so, but in his heart, there are countless villains scratching their heads and shouting. He never imagined that the boss who would like to practice 24 hours a day for 48 hours on weekdays would throw these things to them one day. He just left after training on time. Looking at the back of the dashing departure, this is completely inconsistent with the boss''s usual style! Chapter 671： In evil? "Hey! Ah Hai, you said the boss, could this be a sin? Why do you feel so strange recently? And this has been going on for a week!" He was about to become a stranger who he didn''t know at all, except that the face was still the old boss, and he still used the cold and icy tone of the old boss when training people. But this behavior... It''s really mind-boggling! "You really can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth! I think it''s almost as if you''ve fallen for evil. What kind of thing dares to get on him with such a powerful boss?" : "I see you guy, it''s just like what the boss said, you haven''t practiced too much recently, so you have time to think about things!" "Boss, you don''t even know why for such an obvious performance? How dare you say that the boss is a villain! I see you as a kid...you deserve to be single!" Ah Hai waved his hand, with a face that he didn''t want to talk to Yangzi at all. expression. Yoko: "???" what have i done? What did I say? Is it wrong to care about the boss? What''s your expression on this guy? ! Yangzi pouted, not intending to bother with Ah Hai, turned his head and stretched out his arms, put it on the shoulders of the old cat, and squatted in the corner like the previous little soldiers, muttering: "The little **** just said what the boss said. Did you hear that too? I''m not the only one who thinks this way, everyone thinks this way... I think boss, this is not in line with the usual style!" Everyone used to be in a base. Even though Xiao Zhan had been recuperating for nearly three years because of his injury, there were still many people who knew Xiao Zhan in this base. After all, in the past three years, although some people have been transferred and some people have been discharged from the army, in this base, there are more comrades who are familiar with Xiao Zhan and have trained with Xiao Zhan. "Hey... I think your brain is really useless..." Ah Hai patted Yangzi''s arm and said, "The boss is now married to Doctor Gu, and Doctor Gu is so powerful now, the boss is trying to catch Doctor Gu. , then you have to start with Doctor Gu''s stomach first?" "So in the future when you chase girls, you have to learn a little bit. The boss here is enlightened, but you haven''t realized it yet! If you say you are single, you really deserve it!" Yangzi, the old cat and the sea are talking here, and Xiao Zhan has already started to learn cooking again. That serious look makes the little soldiers in the cooking class feel ashamed. Those of him who were cooking soldiers were a little too unprofessional, and they were even rougher than the people in the special forces. Look at the shredded potatoes... It only took more than a week to change from thumb-thick shredded potatoes to toothpick-thick shreds, which is much better than what they have done for several years. "Then what should I do now? I have learned the knife skills, should I learn to cook now?" Xiao Zhan wore a white apron and stood in the kitchen, staring closely at the little soldiers in the cooking class. The momentum is even more solemn than on the battlefield! Little Soldier: "..." Why does the person on the other side want to cook vegetables, but he feels that the person on the other side is going to cook rice for him? Chapter 672： fishing clinic Xiao Zhan spends a lot of time in the camp to practice saber skills and cooking, but Gu Ruyun, who stays in the pharmacy every day, doesn''t know these things. Because of the FH virus this time, Gu Ruyun changed his original idea of ??genetic evolution medicine. Gene evolution medicine can optimize and transform human genes, which is indeed a good thing for the country and the people, but the effect of the medicine is too strong, but she can''t take it out for others to take, or even let others know about the gene evolution medicine. things... At least in the short term, she is not going to let people know. Maybe when she and Xiao Zhan have a better relationship, she will give it to the other party, but she will never report the knowledge about this to the country and cause war. but¡­¡­ Ordinary people''s health is too poor to prolong their lifespan, and they are prone to various diseases. This is an important problem today. Therefore, Gu Ruyun wondered if he could provide everyone with a weakened version of the genetic evolution potion. A little improvement in physical fitness, but the focus is on prolonging lifespan, so I don¡¯t want to be able to make the average lifespan of seventy-eighty-year-olds reach one hundred, eighty-two hundred, like a genetic evolution potion, but at least it can prolong the average human lifespan. 10 to 20 years lifespan. In doing so, the whole world would be very different. As for the future... Gu Ruyun plans to become a surgeon according to the original owner''s wish. I take a few patients every month to adjust my life, and I don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital all the time, going in and out like a top every day. Gu Ruyun touched his chin and recalled that there was something about this place in his memory. It seemed that this should be called a private clinic. then. Just near the Third Ring Road in Kyoto City, which is not far from the apartment building, a small private clinic with two facades quietly opened. Father Xiao, who heard the news, almost spit out the water in his mouth! You said that you are a doctor nominated for the Nobel Prize, why do you want to open a small clinic? ! Is it because the environment of the big hospital is not good, or is the little brat in the major medical schools too naughty? Why isn''t there a place you''d like to go? Those big hospitals, universities and research institutes don''t know how many invitation letters they have sent to you, yet you go to open such a small clinic? Isn''t that too weird? But children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren... Father Xiao will not interfere with what his children and grandchildren decide. But this is a great boon for some patients with incurable diseases. half year later. This small private clinic named ''Fishing'' is well-known in the entire upper circle, and some ordinary people suffering from intractable diseases also yearn for this small private clinic. Although the name of this clinic is very strange. It doesn''t sound like a serious clinic, but all kinds of luxury cars parked in front of the clinic every day are always dazzling, and the doctor in this clinic is also a big beauty with lordosis and chin. Many people were thinking about this, almost calling the police and calling the anti-pornography phone. Fortunately, not long after... Many people knew that this clinic was opened by Gu Ruyun, and this kind of thing never happened again. But at the same time¡­¡­ There have also been a lot of ridiculous things. For example, there are often tour groups that bring tourists here to take pictures and take photos. Gu Ruyun: "..." I always felt that I was a bit of a failure as a doctor, and this was too different from her original plan. Chapter 673： Unlucky to drink water is stuck between the teeth. When Gu Ruyun named the clinic, he used the allusion that Jiang Taigong was fishing, and the wisher took the bait. When she treats people, she first looks at her mood and secondly at the situation. She doesn''t take any common illnesses, only those illnesses that cannot be cured by others, or those that cannot survive for long even after being cured. She will take care of it. Because Gu Ruyun''s reputation is so great, after knowing about it, there are too many patients coming to the door. Therefore, Gu Ruyun invited two nurses and one doctor to his small clinic. The two nurses will help maintain the working environment on weekdays, and this doctor is responsible for the work of identifying the disease on weekdays. Only those terminal illnesses that he thinks are terminal or intractable illnesses will he call Gu Ruyun and ask Gu Ruyun to come forward to help the other party with treatment. And those who wanted to play tricks with her were also kept away by her and dealt with in the dark. Therefore, in the past six months, Gu Ruyun has treated the most patients with advanced congenital heart disease, as well as various cancer patients, liver cancer, brain cancer, etc., as well as AIDS patients, ALS patients, and leukemia patients. There are rich upper class people and poor people at the bottom. Whenever she was asked to treat a disease, she would also ask the other party to give 10% of her family''s belongings as a reward. In addition to the maintenance of the clinic on weekdays, the rest of the money was donated by Gu Ruyun to the orphanage. These orphanages have expanded from the original owner''s orphanage to the entire country of China. After all, many of the patients treated by Gu Ruyun are very rich, and even 10% of these people''s net worth is enough to buy seven or eight orphanages and support the children in these orphanages for more than 10 years. Although Gu Ruyun made such a request to each patient before the treatment, at the beginning, there were still many patients who agreed with the forefoot, but repented with the back foot, or promised to transfer assets with the forefoot and lied about their assets. It''s just that after Gu Ruyun directly dragged all these patients into the blacklist, these people were all honest. There are even people who don''t turn around and want Gu Ruyun to release their entire family from the blacklist. That''s right, every time Gu Ruyun drags the blacklist, he not only drags down one patient, but his entire family. Anyone who is related by blood or relatives will be dragged by Gu Ruyun. Therefore, after going back and forth, no one dared to owe money in Gu Ruyun''s clinic again. But some people have come up with a new trick, which is to transfer their property before treatment, for example, from father to son, so 10% is nothing. For this kind of behavior, although Gu Ruyun will not drag the other party into the black, it will also make the other party suffer a little in the process of treatment, and even drag it on for a few days. After being punished by Gu Ruyun a few times, these people no longer dared to play tricks, and few people were willing to suffer for a few days with Gu Ruyun for the money. Of course, some people are still reluctant to give up the money, even if they suffer a little, they must save the 10% of the medical expenses. For example, there was such a patient last week. The other party was the boss of a department store. Because he liked smoking, he got lung cancer. The disease was not discovered until the late stage of lung cancer. The shares of the company were transferred to his son, but unexpectedly, less than a week later, the boss who had lung cancer was kicked out of the board of directors by his son. Gu Ruyun: ... It''s really unfortunate that even drinking water is stuck in the teeth. Chapter 674： later Since this boss who had recovered from lung cancer and was kicked out of the board of directors by his son spread to other people''s ears, not many people are willing to see the transfer of property for the sake of the 10% of their belongings. No matter what, it is better to hold the money in your hand, so that you will not only suffer when you get it, but also lose all the money. Of course, they can''t speak their heart out to the outside world. Most people will say that donating 10% of their belongings to charity is considered to be a blessing for themselves... But these are the aftermath. Xiao Zhan rubs secretly outside every day, and learns cooking skills from the chef. The whole person has evolved from a novice who can''t cut vegetables to a master who can cook seventeen or eight different dishes. And the Yangzi people in the barracks were almost fed and fattened several times because of Xiao Zhan''s craftsmanship. If they hadn''t been in the army every day, training soldiers to run under heavy loads, I''m afraid they would have grown a little belly now. . Yangzi sat at the dining table and burped, his mouth full of the smell of peppery pork ribs, and gave Xiao Zhan a thumbs up, "Boss, the food you cook is also delicious, if it weren''t for me being a man...you With Dr. Gu again, I promise to marry you! This meal is so delicious!" "Why do I feel a little fantasy? The last time I ate the rice cooked by the boss, the rice was still a bit raw, but this time the boss was able to make seventeen or eight dishes casually. Learning to cook is so easy. Is it? I''ll learn to cook with you, boss!" The old cat said with a smile, rubbing his round belly. "Come on, I can''t stop your mouths when you eat! I won''t ask you to try it next time!" Xiao Zhan took a bite of the salted chicken wings on the left and nodded contentedly. He felt that his closest cook Art is getting better and better! It''s no worse than that little white face who cooks for Gu Ruyun at home every day (it''s not)! Even the food she cooks has a lot of love in it! Of course, the most important thing is that the food he cooks is definitely safer and healthier than the food cooked by the little white face. Thinking so in his heart, Xiao Zhan nodded with satisfaction, and decided to go home and cook for Gu Ruyun when he was on vacation tomorrow. Let Gu Ruyun taste the love meal he made! Try to get that little white face to get out of here as soon as possible! When I thought of going home, I watched the little white face show great hospitality to Gu Ruyun every day, not asking what Gu Ruyun wanted to eat, or making dessert for Gu Ruyun. Xiao Zhan felt that his teeth were about to get angry! But it doesn''t matter, this little white face has to get out tomorrow! Thinking that tomorrow is Gu Ruyun''s birthday, Xiao Zhan''s mouth evoked a shallow smile. He had already decided that he would prepare a big surprise for Gu Ruyun tomorrow. The relationship between Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan has been getting better and better these days, but Xiao Zhan feels that even if they are married now, there is still a lack of a ceremony. He does not want the first time between the two parties to be so dull. . He wanted to be like an ordinary lover with Gu Ruyun, and enjoy the same treatment as other lovers from beginning to end. Fall in love, get to know each other, watch movies, play games, and do everything a lover should do. Thinking about it, Xiao Zhan''s face turned a little red. Yangzi, Lao Mao, Lao Zhuang, A Hai: "..." The boss always feels weird after eating. Chapter 675： Birthday It is a coincidence that Gu Ruyun''s name is exactly the same as the original, but Gu Ruyun''s birthday is actually the same day as the original, but because he used to be busy in the army every day, Gu Ruyun didn''t have time to care about himself. Birthday. In addition, Gu Ruyun''s parents were weak in his previous life, so apart from those students and comrades whom he had accepted, only artificial intelligence such as robot housekeepers remained. Therefore, Gu Ruyun didn''t have much emotion for the birthdays of the original owner and Xu Rantong. At most, she can only sigh in her heart. The child is still very happy these days. On her birthday, she will hold such a big birthday party. She used to hold such a game after the legion defended against foreign enemies. Attend a celebration together. However, the celebration banquet in the army is still far from the birthday banquet of the Xu family. It is not allowed to drink and eat at will in the army. Of course, the main reason is that the natural ingredients are too expensive. Even if the soldiers of the First Corps earn a lot of money, they still cannot support them to pay such a high cost. You can only eat some prey caught in the wild, eat a barbecue, and drink some nutrients. However, in the process, not just any prey can be eaten, and people often catch poisonous prey because they are too excited. If you don''t understand it, you can just chew it, and then wait for the military doctor to give an example. Originally, Mother Xiao wanted to celebrate for Gu Ruyun. After all, her little daughter-in-law is busy with research and treatment all day on weekdays, so there is very little time to relax here. But Gu Ruyun didn''t like to be lively, so she rejected Mother Xiao''s proposal on the spot. On her birthday, Gu Ruyun still went to her small clinic on time as usual. Now the business of ''fishing'' is very good, and various patients often come to the clinic for examination, and they want Gu Ruyun to help with treatment. However, it is precisely because of this that the original three medical staff are busy like a top every day. Two nurses need to help maintain the order in the whole house, and the old doctor needs to help eliminate those diseases that ordinary hospitals can treat every day. This is a very big job. Some people even bought the diagnosis certificate and report of the terminally ill patient in order to let Gu Ruyun help with the treatment. They want to fool the past and ask Gu Ruyun to help with the treatment. In this regard, whether it is the old doctor who sees a doctor or the two nurses, they all find it incredible. But when I shook my head and thought about it, I also felt that it was normal. There was no way. Who let me even treat a disease as serious as late-stage brain cancer in Gu Ruyun''s hands and cured him? Who doesn''t like a brain surgery without risking the possibility of never waking up again? It''s just that the fees for the rich here are a little bit more expensive. As for the ten-tenths of the family property of those ordinary people? They put together the money in their pockets and said that it was not even 10,000 yuan. Diseases that could not be treated in large hospitals before can now be treated here. Isn''t that nice? As the number of patients treated at the "fishing" clinic is getting better and better, the people queuing every day even queued from the clinic to the outside of the clinic. Gu Ruyun scratched his head and thought of a way... Chapter 676： birthday 2 Others asked her to ask one or two more doctors to help identify the condition, so that the clinic would not have to wait in such a long queue every day. But after Gu Ruyun thought about it, she still didn''t plan to find more doctors to come to the clinic. At first, Gu Ruyun opened this clinic just to fulfill the original owner''s wish, and she didn''t want to live in a hurry like in her previous life, completely ignoring the beauty around her. The scenery, just want to change a new way of life. According to other people''s requirements, adding more doctors to help with identification, wouldn''t it also increase her workload from another aspect, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will have to live the same life as her previous life. So Gu Ruyun decided to give three places every month, After admitting three patients, she stopped admitting new patients. Some people cursed and some resented. They felt that since Gu Ruyun could help other people with terminal illnesses, he would naturally be able to help them cure their own terminal illnesses. Even though he had the technology, he refused to treat them. This is cruelty, this is cruelty, this is brutality. . All kinds of names were directly put on Gu Ruyun''s head, but Gu Ruyun ignored them. People are born, old, sick, and dying. If she hadn''t crossed time and space and traveled to the ancient earth, these people would have no chance to survive, so what''s the use of blaming her? A person''s ability is only so great, no matter how much money the richest man in the world has, he can''t help every poor person. There was only one person from the beginning to the end, and she took the time to cure this. Another person who also had a terminal illness and had no time for treatment would also curse Gu Ruyun. On her birthday, after Gu Ruyun finished treating a patient with liver cancer in the hospital, she spoke to the other three staff members in the clinic and asked them to leave work early and go home. Gu Ruyun himself followed quickly and went home. Recently, at a critical time in pharmaceutical research, she spent more than ten hours in the pharmaceutical room almost every day. But just a few minutes after returning home, the security guard downstairs called the home and said that there was a courier downstairs for her to pick it up. Gu Ruyun answered the phone twice and went downstairs directly, thinking that the medicinal materials he bought online had arrived home. However, when they arrived downstairs, Gu Ruyun was greeted by a large bouquet of roses delivered by the courier. The bright red roses were delicate and dripping. The roses even had round and crystal dewdrops on them. The faint fragrance followed the direction of the roses. Float to the tip of the nose. Gu Ruyun looked at the security guard in confusion, "What''s going on? Who sent it?" "Miss Gu, didn''t you buy this?" The security guard was also confused and asked subconsciously, "Just now when I was receiving the courier, the other party told me that this flower belongs to you, Miss Gu, and I wanted to ask about it. Who sent it, but the other party just asked me to sign and left immediately. Miss Gu, look who sent this? If you think it is not suitable, I can help you throw this bunch of flowers directly into the garbage in the bucket." Others may not know about Gu Ruyun''s marriage, but as a security guard in this building, he is very familiar with every resident in this apartment, who is in the other''s family, who are they, who are the nanny and children at home. What does it look like? This is the scope of work for the security guards themselves. So the security guard in front of him knew that Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were husband and wife. Chapter 677： unexpected rose "Let me make a phone call and ask." Gu Ruyun took the rose in his hand, looked at it over and over again, and decided to call and ask Xiao Zhan first. Over the past few days, although Gu Ruyun had heard many people on the road saying that she was beautiful, in fact, no one had chased after her these days, even those who were cured by her in the hospital. Patients, generally speaking, they also send some fruit lilies, and the one who sends roses is really the second time I have seen... As for the first time, that was when Xiao Zhan had not settled down with Xiao Zhan yet, and Xiao Zhan found someone to send it. Gu Ruyun suspected that the bouquet of roses in front of her was also sent by Xiao Zhan, so she did not throw it away immediately. However, it was at this time that Xiao Zhan, who came back with a large bag of ingredients from the supermarket, happened to see this scene. Look at the red rose in his hand, and look at the red rose in the hand of his wife downstairs in the apartment. Xiao Zhan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!" What the **** is this little **** who dares to dig his own corner? ! Xiao Zhan, who was in a good mood at first, turned into a fire-breathing tyrannosaurus in an instant, and he almost blew up the entire apartment building in front of him! The sour smell wafted around him, Xiao Zhan took three steps and two steps, and came directly to Gu Ruyun''s side. "Hey, why did you come back today? And you came back so early?" Gu Ruyun looked up at the wall clock next to the apartment building, and asked with a puzzled face. On weekdays, every time Xiao Zhan trains, he needs to be able to take a vacation on Sunday, and even every time he comes back, it is already four or five o''clock in the afternoon, but today it was just past 10:30 in the morning. "I have been on vacation in the army for the past two days, so I came back early... Who gave you this rose? It looks pretty." Xiao Zhan pretended that nothing had happened, but in fact the sour bubbles in his heart had already begun to growl. Lu went up. Gu Ruyun didn''t think too much, and reached out and picked up the rose, "I don''t know, but usually a bouquet like this will have a blessing card written on it, and I can see it. I think it may be sent by a patient, you know My clinic is very close to the apartment here, and patients know that my place is normal." This bouquet of roses is so big that when I hold it in my arms, I can''t bring my two hands together. Gu Ruyun held the flowers in my arms and looked for the card for a long time, but couldn''t find the card, Gu Ruyun frowned and said, "In this bouquet, I didn''t write who sent it, I thought it was you who sent it and I was about to call you, but I didn''t expect it to be sent by you." Seeing the bouquet of roses in Xiao Zhan''s hand, Gu Ruyun knew that the big one in his hand was not given by the other party. Seeing Gu Ruyun holding the rose in his arms, the vinegar jar that was still bubbling with sour taste had already been knocked over by this time. Xiao Zhan said with a dark face, pretending to be nonchalant, "Since you don''t know who sent it, then you should throw away this bouquet. There are so many people who harm people these days, and some people like it There are all kinds of poisons and poisons on these gifts. Although these roses are not for eating, it is not good if there are any harmful substances at home and other people get sick. After all, there will be other people in and out of our house on weekdays." Chapter 678： vinegar jar Xiao Zhan did not dare to directly say that the medicine in this flower would affect Gu Ruyun''s body, but it''s okay to use an ordinary person''s body to make excuses. After all, Gu Ruyun''s body is so good, and he is a bit stronger than him. Xiao Zhan is really open. Not this mouth. Xiao Zhan said this. However, Gu Ruyun just gave Xiao Zhan a weird look, and didn''t throw away all the flowers in his hand, "What are you talking about, this is just a bunch of normal roses... I didn''t smell any mess. Poison and drug, do you often encounter this kind of thing before? Why is it like this where you work..." Gu Ruyun was a little tangled, and her expression was even more hesitant. She didn''t know how to describe the other person''s working environment, but all in all, it was too different from what she imagined, and those people who prescribed the medicine were not very good at brains, so they would come up with Such a mindless battle plan... Gu Ruyun''s expression was indescribable, and Xiao Zhan immediately saw what Gu Ruyun''s expression wanted to show. He coughed awkwardly and said solemnly: "Even if it''s just an ordinary rose, our house is so big, there is no place to put such a big bunch of flowers, why don''t you just put it. Let others take whoever likes it. Go back. You see I just bought flowers, but they are much fresher than his." security guard:"¡­¡­" I''m just watching your serious nonsense. The courier has just delivered it, and it took less than 10 minutes to reach your mouth. How can it become like it has been left out for 10 days and a half months, and it has withered and fermented? ! Forget it, who makes the family a resident, and he is just an ordinary working security guard. Whatever the resident says, if the person on the other side wants to lose the roses, he will take this bunch of roses back to his wife later. After all, over the years, my wife has been working hard with me. I haven''t received any roses for so long, and the security guard thought happily. Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan strangely, and now he finally understood what happened to Xiao Zhan in front of him. It turned out that after talking for a long time, this guy was just looking at this bouquet of roses and wanted to throw the roses out. She also nodded and said, "What you said is quite right. The place is small, so this bunch of flowers can be placed here. Anyway, I don''t like these things very much. Then let''s go up...you Why did you buy so many vegetables today? Xiao Cheng will definitely buy vegetables when he comes over, so you can call him and tell him not to buy it... so that he won''t be able to finish it and waste it." "Hehehe, Xiaocheng won''t be here today, I told him, I''ll cook this meal today, just wait and eat at home..." Xiao Zhan walked beside Gu Ruyun, held Gu Ruyun''s hand with a smile, and took the elevator upstairs together. Looking at the security guards behind them, they said what kind of fairy love this is. They have been married for so long, and they are still sticky. Every time I see a few owners in their apartment building, there is only the pair in front of me. The stickiest. Obviously, the two of them don''t seem to have any other expressions on their faces, but their actions and behaviors make people feel warm. The security guard touched his chin and sighed again that he had gone to stand guard. After Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun went home upstairs, Xiao Zhan entered the kitchen. This was a cooking skill that he had spent nearly a year learning, so he was naturally full of confidence. Chapter 679： marry me Although the current situation was somewhat different from Xiao Zhan''s original plan, Gu Ruyun came back much earlier than he thought, but this did not prevent Xiao Zhan from entering the kitchen to cook. Hot and creamy potato pancakes. The red pepper-flavored beef skewers adorned with chopped green onion are fragrant, sweet and sour, with fresh sweet and sour pork ribs, and the mutton in sauce that melts the soup and feels soothing after a bite... Gu Ruyun looked at the bowls of food served on the table, and the whole person was a little startled... Is this still the guy she knew who could only cook instant noodles? It''s almost like a different person! Gu Ruyun stared at Xiao Zhan with unblinking eyes, full of doubts. Being stared at by Gu Ruyun was a little uncomfortable, Xiao Zhan scratched his cheek, coughed dryly and said, "Today is your birthday... I thought about it and decided to make you a delicious meal to celebrate. Then I ordered it. Cake... go downstairs to get it later. Happy birthday to you..." "Um...thank you." Seeing Xiao Zhan''s cheeks blushing, Gu Ruyun suddenly felt a little uncomfortable for some reason. Obviously the two have been in the same room for more than a year... But the situation in front of me seems to be like two elementary school students who have just met. You look at me, I look at you, and the atmosphere is quite strange. The taste of Xiao Zhan''s dishes may not be as good as the previous little chef, but Gu Ruyun was very happy with this meal, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth never came down. Especially when Gu Ruyun saw the back of Xiao Zhan''s hand scalded by the oil, his eyes were fixed for a moment, his eyes softened. The cake Xiao Zhan ordered was not big. This cake was only the size of three fists, which was just enough for Gu Ruyun''s dessert after a meal. Gu Ruyun glanced at Xiao Zhan and knew that Xiao Zhan didn''t like desserts like cakes, so he started to eat with a smile, and then took two bites... "Crack¡ª" A crisp sound. Gu Ruyun''s teeth directly bit into a hard object, Gu Ruyun frowned, reached out to touch, and took out a ring directly from his mouth. This is a simple ring set with a white diamond. "Huh?" Gu Ruyun raised his head and just wanted to ask Xiao Zhan, what does this mean. I saw Xiao Zhan with a nervous face on the opposite side. At this moment, he knelt down on one knee with a plop, his ears blushed and said to Gu Ruyun: "Ruyun, marry me... Can we have a wedding? Really? Will you marry me? ... As long as I''m at home, I''ll do all the housework, just tell me what you want to eat in the future, and I''ll do everything for you. Promise me, okay?" "Okay!" Gu Ruyun frowned. "Really?! I''m so happy!" The man got up, hugged Gu Ruyun, and put her in his arms fiercely, a warm and hot embrace, this was the most sincere feeling Xiao Zhan brought to Gu Ruyun. With his face pressed against his chest, Gu Ruyun smiled and raised the corners of his lips when he heard the sound of his heart pounding in the other''s chest. This kind of feeling of being held in the palm of the hand and cared for is quite good, and the heart is melted into one piece warmly. Even though the man in front of him may still have a lot of shortcomings, he is the best man for her today. Reaching out and touching Xiao Zhan''s left hand that was scalded by the oil bubble, Gu Ruyun thought that this might be the most correct choice she made in her life. Chapter 680： Extra 1 Pregnancy 1 Sometimes after the window paper is pierced, many things will come naturally. Neither Gu Ruyun nor Xiao Zhan likes trouble. Even if it is a wedding, it is not particularly grand, but simply invites familiar people and family members to have a meal, even if it is a supplement to the previous one. wedding. Since neither of them has a flamboyant personality, and both Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan have their own careers, life is like other ordinary couples, and they go on steadily. Because Gu Ruyun had told Xiao Zhan before that he would never be able to conceive a child again in his life, so in the two years after marriage, Xiao Zhan did not bring up this matter, neither said he wanted to adopt a child, nor did he Say you want to go to surrogacy or something. Even the relatives who have children in their families on weekdays try to reduce their contact with each other as much as possible, for fear that Gu Ruyun will feel sad when he sees other people''s children. Regarding Xiao Zhan''s cautiousness, although Gu Ruyun didn''t say anything or explain, it was very useful. In these days, she also cooperated with Gu Ruyun, pretending that she had no interest in these children. However, unexpectedly... It happened one morning in the third year after the two got married. Early in the morning, Xiao Zhan made his own fish fillet porridge. As a 24-year-old filial husband who loves his wife, Xiao Zhan has fulfilled his promise that as long as he is at home, he will never let Gu Ruyun do any housework. Even when Xiao Zhan was at home, he didn''t need cooks and part-time workers to clean up the house, and he became a small housework expert by himself. This surprised everyone who knew Xiao Zhan before. If it weren''t for the appearance of this person, and the appearance in memory, these people would even wonder if Xiao Zhan was the original Xiao Zhan? ! Did someone pretend to be Xiao Zhan and do it on purpose? Xiao Zhan scoffs at these rumors even if he hears it. These guys are just jealous! Jealous that he married a beautiful wife who won a Nobel Prize! If you have the ability, you can also have such a capable wife! yes. In the first year of the Nobel Prize nomination, Gu Ruyun did not win the Nobel Prize, and the report on the ''D'' virus was a little too light. This also made Gu Ruyun directly relieved, after all, she really did not research this thing. But in the second year, Gu Ruyun was nominated again for the Nobel Prize in Biomedicine. This time the nomination was related to the research and development of FH virus antiviral agents. then¡­¡­ In the third year, the year when the Nobel Prize was awarded, Gu Ruyun won the youngest Nobel Prize winner in history. After that, Gu Ruyun''s reputation and status rose to a higher level. For those envious glances, Xiao Zhan accepted it contentedly. His wife is better than him! She looks like she is not ashamed, but proud, and doesn''t care about the fact that she is weaker than Gu Ruyun. Xiao Zhan cooked fish fillet porridge. After filling the porridge, he made some refreshing and delicious side dishes, and he brought these meals to the table. After Gu Ruyun finished exercising and took a shower, he sat at the dining table. However, this fish porridge has not started drinking... A strong fishy smell emanated from the white porridge and rushed straight to his forehead, causing Gu Ruyun''s stomach to churn. "Uh..." The acid water suddenly poured out of his stomach, and Gu Ruyun actually vomited! Chapter 681： Extra 2 Pregnancy 2 This nausea and vomiting not only frightened Xiao Zhan, but also shocked Gu Ruyun to the ground. Traveling to the ancient earth for such a long time, Gu Ruyun is attracted by the aroma of the ancient earth food almost every day. All kinds of delicacies are almost her daily pursuit. Gu Ruyun never thought that she would one day be because of smell Feel sick to the fragrant fish fillet porridge? ! ! This is nothing short of a bolt from the blue! Gu Ruyun was caught off guard and couldn''t react at all! "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Are you going to the hospital? I''ll drive you to the hospital right now!" Gu Ruyun''s actions just now frightened Xiao Zhan, and he didn''t even have a lid on the fish porridge. Before he could close it, Xiao Zhan quickly picked up Gu Ruyun''s clothes from the sofa next to him and put them on Gu Ruyun''s body, ready to take Gu Ruyun to the hospital. Gu Ruyun''s body is so good on weekdays, not to mention vomiting, and he doesn''t even have a common cold, fever, or sneezing. This time, Xiao Zhan was really frightened, and his soul was almost scared out! "What hospital are you going to?" Gu Ruyun gave Xiao Zhan a white look, this guy always felt that his IQ dropped very fast since he got married. Others are stupid for three years, but this guy has been married for 30 years! "I''m a doctor myself. What hospital do you send me to? Are the doctors in the hospital better than me? You can pour me a glass of water, and put these porridges back first. I won''t drink it for now." Gu Ruyun reached out to feel his pulse, frowned, trying to find out what was wrong with him. As a new human being whose elite level far exceeds that of ordinary people, Gu Ruyun feels that he has not felt sick for a long time. Except when she just crossed over, the original owner''s body was severely injured, but she never got sick. Is it some new virus? Did you accidentally get infected? Gu Ruyun frowned slightly, thinking in a mess. If even she can be infected with a new virus, then the lethality of this virus may be far, much more powerful than the previous FH virus. Xiao Zhan didn''t dare to delay and nodded quickly, took down the two bowls of porridge on the table and put them into the kitchen. And gave Gu Ruyun a cup of warm water. Xiao Zhan opened his mouth several times and wanted to ask the specific reason, but looking at Gu Ruyun''s serious face, he finally closed his mouth, but his heart became more and more anxious. Gu Ruyun was really shocked now! When I feel my pulse, I can hardly react... Even his lips subconsciously opened slightly, with a look of surprise on his face, his fingers even touched his wrist, and he didn''t make any movement for a long time. Xiao Zhan was so anxious that his eyebrows burned, he couldn''t help it, and finally asked, "Ruyun, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk? Tell me about your discomfort... Doctors don''t heal themselves, or I Let''s take you to the hospital." Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan''s eyes without words, and finally let out a long sigh. Said something about Xiao Zhan''s three souls going out of his body that was almost startled. "I think I''m pregnant..." "What?!!! Pregnant?!!!" The next voice of a man in a suit almost shattered the ceiling of the roof. Xiao Zhan''s eyes widened and his shocked expression was almost three points ahead of Gu Ruyun. Chapter 682： Extra 3 Pregnancy 3 "How could you be pregnant when you''re pregnant?" The man couldn''t stop the surprise on his face. Gu Ruyun''s face was tangled, she also wanted to know why she was pregnant? According to the genetic level difference between Xiao Zhan and himself, it is impossible to get pregnant at all! In the new economic era, new people almost always choose the other half that matches their genetic level. This is not only to improve the genes of offspring, but also to improve the fertility between husband and wife. New humans whose genetic level has been optimized have a lower probability of pregnancy. Even if they live a long life, the rules of biological evolution cannot be escaped. This is like a fish in the water and a tiger on land, the fish has a low level of life form, so every time a big fish spawns, there are thousands of eggs. However, as the tiger at the top of the biological chain, it can only give birth to one tiger cub at a time, and it is very rare to have two cubs at a time. Humans do the same. If the genetic level gap between husband and wife is too large, then the probability of being able to conceive is even lower. If the genetic level difference is three, it can be said that it is impossible to conceive at all! This is also the result theory researched by all scientists in the interstellar age. But now... She, who is three genetic levels apart from Xiao Zhan, is actually pregnant! How could this not surprise Gu Ruyun? Although the little tadpole in her stomach was still very small, she did detect the existence of the other party, released her mental ability, and checked carefully, the tadpole was indeed in her stomach. "Aren''t you two who won''t have children? Why are you suddenly pregnant?" Xiao Zhan stared at Gu Ruyun and asked. He never doubted what Gu Ruyun said... But now... Gu Ruyun squinted his eyes and frowned slightly, "Don''t you like children?" She looked like if you dare say you don''t like it, I''ll smash your dog''s head. "No, I don''t dislike it... I like it, I like it..." The desire to survive went online again, Xiao Zhan instinctively felt the crisis, but he did say what was in his heart, "I always thought that the two of us People will never have children again in this life...so I was just too surprised." Actually really really surprised... "Should we go to the hospital? There are advanced medical instruments there, which are more accurate." Xiao Zhan licked his slightly dry lips, his voice was excited and hoarse, "I''m a little scared now... I''m afraid this is just a It''s a dream, so let''s go and see, shall we?" In the past three years, he always thought that he would never have children again, but this little life actually appeared like this... This kind of inexplicable excitement, shock, and nervousness made Xiao Zhan''s mind a little frozen. He didn''t know how to describe this emotion that spewed out of his chest and could burn his brain, but he wanted to go to the hospital to confirm it again. Make sure he wasn''t actually dreaming. "It''s time to go to the hospital for a good check." Gu Ruyun nodded, "I''ve been training in the training room every day these days, and I didn''t pay attention. I really should go to the hospital to check the situation." She actually doubted her medical skills a little bit about the situation in front of her... This is the first time that Gu Ruyun is not sure about his diagnosis. Let''s go to the hospital for a blood sample analysis... Let''s see the results. Chapter 683： Extra 3 Pregnancy 3 Xiao Zhan''s hand holding the steering wheel kept shaking, Gu Ruyun looked at it and frowned subconsciously. Originally, when he got off the elevator twice, Xiao Zhan had been supporting her. She thought that it was normal for the other party to make a protective gesture because she was nervous about her pregnancy. Although Xiao Zhan didn''t say anything over the years, Gu Ruyun also knew that Xiao Zhan liked children. Every time Xiao Qirui''s chubby little dumpling came home during the Chinese New Year, Xiao Zhan would secretly put a big red envelope on the other side and pinch it. He pinched the little dumpling''s cheek, looking in love with it. But now... Gu Ruyun coughed twice, she was a little uneasy, Xiao Zhan just drove. She felt that after she got into the car driven by Xiao Zhan, she might have a car accident on the road before she got to the hospital. Gu Ruyun coughed twice, and Xiao Zhan, who was beside him, shivered subconsciously, his eyes were rounded, he looked at Gu Ruyun in horror like a frightened rabbit, and quickly said: "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you? Is it? Feeling sick to your stomach? Do you want me to take you to the hospital now?" Gu Ruyun: "..." She felt that she didn''t know much about the stupid guy in front of her. The two of them were going to the hospital by car for a checkup, but the guy even asked her if she wanted to go to the hospital. Gu Ruyun pursed his lips and coughed twice, "You don''t have to be so nervous, I''m fine, but your throat is a little uncomfortable... I don''t think you''re suitable for driving like this, why don''t you sit in the co-pilot, I''ll take the driver''s seat and drive. " "No, how can a pregnant woman drive! I''ll drive it! Just sit next to you." Before Gu Ruyun finished speaking, Xiao Zhan excitedly rejected Gu Ruyun''s proposal. Xiao Zhan took out the key from his pocket and inserted it into the keyhole of the car, but his trembling hands put the key in for a long time, but could not insert it into the keyhole. Gu Ruyun with a helpless face: "..." This time, the dry cough was replaced by Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan coughed awkwardly, and said to Gu Ruyun with a tangled face: "No, just wait for me for a while, I''ll be fine in a while!" Gu Ruyun didn''t speak, stared at Xiao Zhan, and sighed deeply in his heart, but in the end he didn''t save Xiao Zhan''s face, and nodded helplessly. But three minutes later... Xiao Zhan''s trembling hands were still unable to insert the key into the keyhole. Gu Ruyun: "..." Xiao Zhan: "..." If I tell you now, it''s not my hands shaking, but the keyhole is always moving, would you believe it? There was a bit of a loss of face on his face, but in the end, for safety, Gu Ruyun took Xiao Zhan directly into the taxi and asked the taxi master to take them to the hospital. "Yo little girl, why do I think you look familiar?" The taxi driver Gu Ruyun hired this time was a very talkative middle-aged uncle. The other party was in his 40s and 50s with a shaved head. When he saw Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan getting into the car, he didn''t have time to ask them directly. Where to go, he said directly. "Really? I may have a popular face... After all, doesn''t this person have a nose and two eyes?" Gu Ruyun said to the driver with a smile: "Master, please take us to the central hospital." "Really?" The driver patted his head and said embarrassedly, "We run business every day to welcome guests these days, maybe we''ve seen them somewhere by chance, hehehe." Chapter 684： Extra 4 Pregnancy 4 "Central hospital, right? Okay! Let''s go now!" The driver couldn''t see who Gu Ruyun was for a while, but he felt a little familiar, but since all the guests said so, he didn''t say much. "Are you two uncomfortable going to the hospital? Or are there any family patients living in the hospital?" the driver chatted while driving. "There''s nothing uncomfortable, we''re just going to have a test." Xiao Zhan was a little excited at this time, and he spoke much more than usual. Although his hands were still shaking with excitement, he was able to keep his original tone when speaking. Speak fast. But over the years, Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan have gotten along a lot, and he can still hear the excitement and excitement in Xiao Zhan''s tone by listening to his voice. Maybe it was because of his talent, or because he came into contact with more people on weekdays, the driver could hear the excitement in Xiao Zhan''s tone when he heard it, "This guest is so happy today, is there a happy event at home? It''s the wife who is pregnant. Right? Then I''ll be here to congratulate you." "We can''t be 100% sure yet, so we''re going to go to the hospital to see what''s going on first, and then we''ll talk about it later." Even though he was already too excited, Xiao Zhan waved his hand and looked indifferent. Just because of the driver''s words, the corners of his lips twitched. With that silly appearance, Gu Ruyun felt that he was almost ashamed to look at it. "Hey hey, the two of you will definitely be able to achieve what you want, so I will bless the two of you here in advance!" The driver said with a smile while driving the car. It took the driver nearly 40 minutes to drive from the apartment building to the Central Hospital, because the Central Hospital is a relatively famous large hospital in Kyoto City. Therefore, there are many people coming and going in the hospital on weekdays, and there are many patients. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan got out of the car and went to the outpatient department of the hospital to register. At first, few people paid attention, but as time passed, many people turned their attention to Gu Ruyun, and a few people even rushed Gu Ruyun only nodded, his eyes widened with excitement flashing in them. Xiao Zhan frowned, remembering that Gu Ruyun''s face did not make the headlines on Weibo this year, but in the past three years, Gu Ruyun''s Weibo headlines were searched far more frequently than in the past three years. There are many more ordinary stars, coupled with Gu Ruyun''s outstanding appearance and experience of dog blood, he has been selected as one of the most inspirational and tragic characters by countless netizens over the years. Judging from this appearance, someone should have recognized Gu Ruyun. The previous driver was so fooled, but now they are not very good at explaining it. Xiao Zhan was annoyed with himself, and he should have brought a mask for Gu Ruyun when he came out. Xiao Zhan is an activist, thinking so in his heart, and showing it in his actions, he quickly found the nurse next to him and came back with a mask. However, Gu Ruyun was already surrounded by a few chattering little girls, and even one or two middle-aged aunts, old people, and a few young boys. Judging from the appearance and posture, it was obvious that Gu Ruyun had already been recognized. identity. "Are you Dr. Gu Ruyun? I''ve seen your photos and news on Weibo before!" The little girl''s eyes lit up with excitement, and she stared at Gu Ruyun without blinking, "I''m so happy, I didn''t expect that Can I meet you in the same hospital as Dr. Gu Ruyun! Can you sign me?" The little girl felt so happy that she almost fainted! Chapter 685： Extra 5 Pregnancy 5 "What is Dr. Gu Ruyun?! You should call Dr. Gu a scientist!" The friend standing next to the little girl said even more excitedly. She felt that it was the most correct thing in her life that she came to the hospital to register when she was sick today. ! As a college student in a medical university, the little girl originally thought that she would ask the teacher for leave today, and she would definitely be deducted from the final exam when she came back. But now seeing the idol in her heart, the little girl feels that she is about to fly happily! Don''t say it''s a deduction of normal points, it''s no problem not to give her normal points! This is my idol! Since Gu Ruyun was nominated for the Olympic Award for two consecutive years, his reputation has become famous, and the number of students who have signed up for medicine in Huaguo has increased by 10% in the past two years! In particular, clinical medicine has made remarkable progress. The most important thing is that the little girl felt that she encountered her idol in the hospital because she was sick. If others found out, others would definitely envy her! Even teachers! Their teacher is one of the fans who likes to talk about Dr. Gu when he has something to do! He just turned around and looked back, only to find that he couldn''t even squeeze in. Xiao Zhan''s face is getting darker and darker, and he can''t wait to throw all these people in the crowd out of the hospital. Don''t they know that Gu Ruyun is pregnant now? ! There are so many people surrounding the air and there is no ventilation. Gu Ruyun will feel uncomfortable at that time. What should I do? ! Standing in the middle of the crowd, Gu Ruyun scratched her cheeks in embarrassment. She always had nothing to do with such enthusiastic people in front of her. Gu Ruyun thought about it and said, "This is a hospital, you are here to see a doctor... ...go to a doctor''s office first." Gu Ruyun didn''t admit it, didn''t say no, just smiled at the surrounding crowd. "Can the boss sign me? Just sign it on my clothes!" However, the little girl obviously didn''t want to give up, and still looked at Gu Ruyun eagerly. At this time, Xiao Zhan finally squeezed in from outside the crowd and walked to Gu Ruyun''s side, put his arms around Gu Ruyun''s shoulders, lowered his head and said to the little girl, "Sorry, I''m afraid it won''t work today, my wife is a little uncomfortable, we are in a hurry to see a doctor. . So can you make a move?" "Hey, that''s fine." The little girl lowered her head in disappointment. Although people are deliberately born, people are also sick. She can''t keep holding the other person to sign when they are sick, but she can Take pictures secretly! Thinking of this, the little girl''s eyes lit up, she stood beside Gu Ruyun Xiaozhan with her phone directly, and took a picture with a click. Seeing this, the friend next to the little girl also took pictures with a click. Gu Ruyun originally wanted to comfort the little girl next to her, saying that she would sign her name later. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the other party was full of energy and did not need her to comfort him any more. Gu Ruyun smiled and shook his head, which was quite interesting. It''s just that Gu Ruyun may not have imagined that she had only registered in the hospital, and she had not had time to take a blood test. The fact that she was registered in the hospital had already been spread on the Internet, and many people also caused various kinds of problems. Discussion, of course, this is a later story. Now Xiao Zhan is carefully holding the registration row in his hand, waiting to get Gu Ruyun''s blood for a test. Chapter 686： Extra 6 Pregnancy 6 In such a large hospital, the results of blood tests usually take two days to come out. Even if Xiao Zhan chose to rush, it would take two hours for the results to come out. During the two hours, Xiao Zhan took Gu Ruyun to live directly in a hotel next to the hospital. Generally speaking, there are many hotels near the hospital, especially a large hospital like the Central Hospital. Gu Ruyun sat on the sofa with a helpless expression on her face, "You''re too nervous, isn''t it just two hours? It''s okay for me to sit in the hospital and wait for such a trivial matter, there''s no need to travel so far to come here. Open a room to rest, not to mention we will go back later, isn''t it troublesome for you?" "Your matter is a big deal no matter how small it is, how can you say it''s a trivial matter?!" Xiao Zhan said to Gu Ruyun with a face full of disapproval: "What''s more, you are pregnant now, so it''s better to go to less places like the hospital. , I''m also stupid, I should have called Dr. Zhao and the others at the beginning, and asked them to come to the door to help you check." Reaching out and touching Gu Ruyun, there was no bulge at all, and the corners of Xiao Zhan''s mouth were about to touch his ears. "You are so happy now. What should you do if you find out that it was actually an oolong when the results came out? So you should not be so excited now, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment..." Gu Ruyun is always worried about himself The diagnosis was wrong, so he subconsciously gave Xiao Zhan a vaccine. In fact, in addition to the wrong diagnosis, Gu Ruyun is actually a little worried about other problems... Because of the genetic differences between the two, this child is likely to have two extremes, one is extremely poor health, and the other is extremely strong. It''s like inbreeding in ancient times. They may have children who are smarter than others, and may also have deformed children. So this is also the reason why Gu Ruyun wanted to give Xiao Zhan a vaccination. "What does it matter." Xiao Zhan stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Ruyun in his arms, the woman''s faint fragrance filled the tip of his nose. Xiao Zhan buried his head in Gu Ruyun''s neck, took a deep sniff, and kissed again. "I''m lucky if I get it, but I lose my life. Whether it''s there or not, our relationship will not change." Xiao Zhan said and kissed Gu Ruyun''s head again, his soft hair like the finest silk. The man''s hot breath sprayed on his ears, "If not, it would be fine. Let''s try that pose again tonight, what do you look like... I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, if you don''t believe me touch¡­¡­" The man talked and drove the car. Gu Ruyun was amused by Xiao Zhan and couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of that night, he glared at Gu Ruyun with a blushing face, "Don''t try! I think you have become thicker-skinned recently. You are talking nasty things, and you will sleep in the study from tonight. Sleep for a month first!" "It looks like you can''t eat it, you are too cruel!" Xiao Zhan arched Gu Ruyun''s neck in dissatisfaction, like a little wild boar protecting his food, and hummed: "Forget it, you haven''t had breakfast this morning, I''ll go down and buy you a breakfast first. Just wait for me here, and I''ll come when I get down." Two hours passed quickly, and it was time to receive the inspection report in the blink of an eye. ... The two walked to the inspection building together to look for their own inspection report. Gu Ruyun looked at the HCG value on the inspection report. He was relieved and happy, but he slowly raised his heart. Chapter 687： Extra 7 Pregnancy 7 According to the HCG value on the test report, you can conclude that you are indeed pregnant. For Gu Ruyun, in addition to joy, there is also worry about the future body of the little guy in the belly. Gu Ruyun touched his lower abdomen and felt that this feeling was very strange. Every line is like a mountain, so Xiao Zhan doesn''t have so many worries in Gu Ruyun''s heart. At this moment, the corner of Xiao Zhan''s mouth rises, cracking the biggest smile in his life, he stepped forward and hugged Gu Ruyun, and said excitedly: "Yes It''s true! It''s true! You''re really pregnant! We''re going to have a baby!" He thought that he would never have his own children again in this life, but he did not expect the surprise to come so quickly! Xiao Zhan blushed with excitement and looked like a foolish father, "Ruyun, after this child is born, I will take her to read and draw as a girl, and I will take him to ride a car and drive a boy, you say okay? it is good?!" "This child hasn''t even been born yet, so you are like this... If this is born, wouldn''t you have to spoil him as a lawless little devil?" Gu Ruyun looked at Xiao Zhan with some amusing. "What are you talking about! How could our child become a lawless little devil? He will definitely be the best baby in the world!" "That''s not necessarily true. The last time I heard from my mother that you were naughty when you were a child. You are the most naughty in the whole compound and love to be mischievous. If this little guy is the same as when you were a child, then he must also like to be mischievous." Gu Ruyun Raising eyebrows and talking nonsense. In fact, Xiao''s mother did say this to her, but when Xiao''s mother said these words, it was only a little teasing, but now it is used by Gu Ruyun to ridicule Xiao Zhan. "Hey, my mother likes to talk nonsense, don''t listen to her... I was obedient when I was a child! Just like our baby!" Now that Gu Ruyun is pregnant, the people around him have to be notified of this happy event, at least Xiao''s mother and Xiao''s father have to be notified as soon as possible. There are also Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao who still live in Qingliu City these years. Originally, the two old people were in good health, and with Gu Ruyun''s help in conditioning these years, the two old people''s health is even better. In three years, even a little cold has not happened. Xiao Zhan and Grandpa Xiao have a good relationship with Grandpa Xiao, so they naturally have to inform them. Since three years ago, everyone in the Xiao family knew that Xiao Zhan could not have any more children because of the injuries he had suffered. It''s okay to adopt one, and it''s no problem for these nephews in the family to treat Xiao Zhan and his wife as their biological parents. Over the years, Mother Xiao has been thinking about this matter in her heart, but looking at her youngest son, the fact that the couple is still young can be considered later. She just hid these words in her heart and did not speak out. However, what Mother Xiao never expected was... She has already begun to let people secretly help find a suitable child, and the couple here are actually pregnant! When she heard the news, Mother Xiao couldn''t come back to her senses. Then, even if Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun were happily let the couple go back to their hometown for dinner, Xiao''s mother seemed even more refreshed. Chapter 688： Fanwai 8 Soft Buns 1 In recent years, the descendants of the Xiao family have all been truly incomparable, and their work is relatively smooth, but the fact that the youngest son has no descendants always makes Xiao mother feel uncomfortable every time she thinks about it. I always feel that it''s me, I''m sorry for my youngest son, if she hadn''t agreed to his son to join the army, maybe his son''s children would be able to run around to make soy sauce. After knowing that Gu Ruyun was pregnant, Mother Xiao almost gave Gu Ruyun directly! Looking at Gu Ruyun''s eyes, it became more and more loving, but this time Gu Ruyun was pregnant because Gu Ruyun had cured Xiao Zhan over the years. Just when Gu Ruyun didn''t know it, Mother Xiao directly regarded Gu Ruyun as her son''s savior and healer. Pregnancy is a very hard thing, especially the child that Gu Ruyun is pregnant with is even harder. During pregnancy, she is nauseated and vomited, and she can''t eat anything, even if she has abdominal pain on weekdays. If Gu Ruyun hadn''t been paying attention to himself all the time, and could take the pulse at any time, maybe this child might not be able to be saved. However, it was Gu Ruyun who had planned to have a bad child in his stomach. However, when the child was born, it was pitiful and shrunken into a ball like a kitten, and even the cries were weak and weak, far thinner than ordinary children, Gu Ruyun was still heartbroken. As expected, this child''s health is very bad. He was born at full term, but he looks like a six or seven month premature baby, with a big head, a small body, and a bright red color. The small ball was put into the hospital''s incubator. Almost as soon as Gu Ruyun saw the child, his nose was already sore, and his eyes turned red. "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry! Doudou will grow up well!" Holding his wife who had just come down from the birthing bed, Xiao Zhan said solemnly, "I will definitely take good care of Doudou. !" After so many years of getting along with Xiao Zhan, he also knew that Gu Ruyun was an exceptionally strong person. He never thought that he would see a red-eyed and sad look one day. The physical weakness caused by the difference in genetic level cannot be directly treated by ordinary means. For this kind of disease linked to genes, ordinary medicinal materials cannot play any role at all. Gu Ruyun can only hope that Doudou will grow up soon to be able to teach him interstellar body training, and then he will be able to give Doudou a simplified version of the genetic evolution potion to recuperate his body first. Therefore, Xiao Xujia''s body has not been very good since childhood. Although he has the advantages of Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun in appearance, he is thin and small. This situation did not change until kindergarten. Other children can play wildly in the playground, running around and playing hide-and-seek, but Doudou, who is thin and weak, can only be left to rest in place. Xiao Xujia was sitting beside the slide in the kindergarten, her small brows furrowed tightly. The short-haired female teacher in the kindergarten, who knew the child''s condition, felt distressed when she saw Xiao Xujia''s anxious look, and went up to comfort him: "Xujia is good, why don''t the teacher play with you here?" The little guy turned his head slowly, blinked his eyes, and spit out three words: "I don''t want it." Short-haired female teacher: "????" Chapter 689： Fanwai 9 Soft Buns 2 Xiao Xujia is an extremely beautiful child. Even though this child looks thinner than ordinary children, he is still in the day shift, warm, and with his handsome facial features, even the teachers in the kindergarten are not. Will often be attracted by the cute and handsome appearance of the little guy. With his father Xiao Zhan, a soldier who has been in the army all the year round, Xiao Xujia is actually more like an elegant little gentleman. It''s a pity that what the little gentleman said at this time is not so gentleman. "Teacher, if you are bored, you can play with other children. I don''t like to play with idiots." Xiao Xujia spoke slowly, but the teacher''s face turned black. Although he didn''t name him directly, Xiao Xujia was clearly saying that he was stupid. The short-haired female teacher coughed twice with a dark face, and most of the love and pity she had for the child in her heart disappeared instantly, "Xiao Xujia, who told you this? How can a child say words like stupid? What''s more, the teacher Not stupid at all, how could a teacher become a teacher if he is an idiot? You are very disrespectful to the teacher by saying that!" The short-haired female teacher tried to communicate with Xiao Xujia through language. However, Xiao Xujia just tilted her little head and said slowly: "Teacher, you said in class before that you should be honest... Do you want me to tell lies now?" Short-haired female teacher: "..." Hey, this unlucky child! Who taught it? Why is this mouth so poisonous? "Xiao Xujia, why do you think the teacher is an idiot?" The short-haired female teacher frowned. "Hey...Teacher, I don''t mean to despise fools, but people have to be self-aware. For example, I''m not in good health, so I''ll never play sports-related games like other children." Xiao Xujiatuo Bangzi glanced at the short-haired teacher faintly, picked up a small wooden stick from the ground next to him, and gestured on the grass: "Last night, my mother taught me a math problem, please ¡Ò(2x+3)(x ^2+2x+2) dx... This problem is a bit difficult, it took me two hours to solve it today, can you solve it, teacher? If the teacher solves it within half an hour, I won''t call the teacher an idiot now..." Short-haired female teacher: "..." Forget it, you still call me an idiot... QAQ! As a kindergarten teacher who graduated with a major in preschool education, although she knows that this is a calculus problem, she really can''t solve it! QAQ! Are all 4-year-old kindergarteners so good now? My heart hurts so bad I can''t breathe! The short-haired female teacher almost had a cold sweat on her face, she touched her forehead, "Since you are so good, why do you still come to kindergarten? You can go directly to middle school..." "Teacher, are you a little stupid? I''m not in good health right now, and I''m going to middle school now, so I''m waiting to be bullied by other students? Besides, I''m going to middle school now... Don''t I have time to rest and recuperate? I''m in good health now. It''s not good, it needs to be adjusted frequently." He is still only a 4-year-old child, but Xiao Xujia''s logical thinking is exceptionally clear, with a natural look on his white and tender face, and even a pair of eyes that says how stupid you are, teacher. Like wood? Short-haired female teacher: "..." The heart attack was a bit severe. It sounded like this, but she always felt that something was wrong. Chapter 690： Fanwai 10 Soft Buns 3 So Xiao Xujia entered the kindergarten, and within a week, the whole kindergarten knew that there was a gifted child in their school. And obviously, this gifted child has a particularly strong knowledge of mathematics, physics and chemistry, but this is a later story and will not be mentioned for the time being. After a boring day in the kindergarten, Xiao Xujia returned home with a small schoolbag with her head down and dejected. The mood of the whole little meat dumpling was obviously not very good. It was like a cabbage that had been beaten by frost. Xiao Zhan returned home. Then he saw the difference in Xiao Xujia. He put down the briefcase in his hand, walked up to Xiaorou Danzi, and asked with some doubts, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it the first day to go to kindergarten today? Did any child in the kindergarten bully you? Tell your dad, and dad will help you vent your anger!" "No, no one is bullying me..." The little guy''s voice was soft and waxy, but his emotions were not too high. "Then what''s the matter with you? Is there any discomfort? Tell your father, and your father will take you to the hospital to find your mother." Xiao Zhan was even more worried now. This child is very quiet at home on weekdays, but now it seems that it can be explained not only by being quiet, but Xiaorou Danzi seems to be in a very depressed mood. "Dad, can I not go to kindergarten? I want to study at home alone... Those children in kindergarten are so stupid, even the teachers in our class are stupid." Xiao Xujia raised his flesh He sighed with a long sigh, "This morning, the teacher only taught us simple maths like 1+1, 1+2... But there are still people who can''t teach such a simple math problem... And the teachers don''t criticize them, but instead say compliments to them with a smile, so these teachers are also stupid. They are not good at all... I don''t want to learn from such idiots." Hearing this, Xiao Zhan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he rubbed his brows with a headache, "Xiao Xujia, Dad knows that you have good grades in your studies on weekdays, and you have also learned a lot from your mother... But people are gregarious animals. , you can''t stay at home all day long, with Grandma Liu and the others, right? You have to learn to communicate with other children and become good friends, at least you can''t casually call other people stupid... You say that the teacher and other children are Stupid, have you ever thought that other people might also say in their hearts that you are an idiot?" His own children know that Xiao Zhan has been taking care of Xiao Xujia all these years, so his understanding of Xiao Xujia is far better than that of the teachers in the kindergarten. This son of his own is a typical high-minded and low-energy, and his physique is weak. He has to take a breath after running three steps. He does not mean that the child can only rely on other people in life, but that the child has no interest in other things besides learning mathematics, physics and chemistry. Not only will he not be the same as other children from childhood , acts like a spoiled child to parents and relatives, and does not respond much to other people''s emotions. For example, let''s say Xiao Zhan is angry now, so angry that he can''t wait to beat Xiao Xujia directly. Ordinary people will definitely take measures when they see this situation. Soldiers in the army usually see Xiao Zhan angry and black-faced. These people will instinctively seek good luck and avoid harm, and directly stay away from Xiao Zhan. And if it is Xiao Zhan''s enemy, then the opponent is very likely to provoke again, and even come forward to fight Xiao Zhan. Chapter 691： Extra 11 As a child, seeing his father angry, his first reaction must be to act like a spoiled child or be scared to cry. However, Xiao Xujia is not like this... Xiao Xujia would have no reaction at all to Xiao Zhan, who is black-faced, and may even be expressionless and say things that add fuel to the fire. The typical one doesn''t look at other people''s faces at all. Gu Ruyun once checked on Xiao Xujia, and there is a medical condition that is very similar to Xiao Xujia''s state, called Asperger''s syndrome, also known as autism. Those with Asperger''s syndrome experience typical symptoms of loneliness, impairments in social interaction, limiting their interests, and repeating stereotyped patterns of activity. Such patients are usually willing to interact with other people, but have no way of understanding other people''s facial expressions and body movements. So interpersonal communication is very difficult. Or the ability to express and communicate is extremely poor. During the process of conversation, there is no way to observe others'' words and expressions, and even behaviors and actions are very clumsy. For example, such a child will learn to ride a bicycle, catch a ball, and other very simple actions later than their peers. But Xiao Xujia is not like this. Xiao Xujia''s learning state is far faster and earlier than his peers. He can also fully understand other people''s facial expressions and body movements. As long as he wants, he can be loved by everyone, see Humans speak human words, to the point where ghosts speak ghosts. However, Xiao Xujia didn''t like it, didn''t care about it, and didn''t want to interact with other people at all. To put it nicely, the idea of ??genius is always different from that of ordinary people. To put it uglier, it means to go his own way, not caring about other people''s thoughts at all, and completely treating other people as air. At a young age, he often said some maddening words, and even as he grew older, Xiao Xujia''s words became more and more irritating! If such a character was placed on an adult or a teenage child, he might have been beaten to death by someone with a sack. However, Xiao Xujia is only a 4-year-old child now. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan have thought about it for a long time and feel that the reason why Xiao Xujia has become what he is now is probably because Xiao Xujia has stayed at home for a long time and has not been with him much. When children of the same age come into contact with fewer people, they become what they are now. Both Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were very worried about this, because they were afraid that they had accidentally developed the character of this child into a villain. After discussing for a long time, the two felt that although Xiao Xujia''s learning ability is far beyond ordinary people, it is still not suitable for going to primary school or middle school. At least we have to wait for Xiao Xujia''s character to soften a little, or wait for Xiao Xujia''s body to get better before he can go to elementary or high school. The anti-psychology is even more serious, they really can''t even cry. "Dad, are you telling me to lie?" Xiao Xujia blinked, "I''m just telling the truth. As long as a person is strong in his heart, even if other people say in their hearts a thousand times that this person is a loser, But I don''t think the strong will change for this. What do those people''s thoughts have to do with me? I just need to do what I need to do. I don''t like to waste time sitting in the classroom with idiots. " Xiao Zhan: "..." He felt that he was about to be scolded by this son and was speechless. Chapter 692： Extra 12 I am not, I am not If this was his own soldier, Xiao Zhan must have stepped forward at this time and yelled at him for training, but the guy in front of him was his own son, a four-year-old little beanie. Even if Xiao Zhan wanted to use the method of leading troops on Xiaodouding, it was definitely impossible for such a big Xiaodouding to complete those difficult trainings. As for beating and scolding children, it is even more out of Xiao Zhan''s consideration. This child is already weak, and if something goes wrong with the meal, it will be him who will regret it later. Cursing people is not his strong point. As a real man who can do things, he will never be fooled. Xiao Zhan did not use this skill at all. Xiaodouding held his cheeks, tilted his little head, blinked his eyes, and tilted his head to look at his father, "Dad, are you right? Grandma and mother told me before, good boy. won''t lie..." Pulling Mother Xiao and Gu Ruyun out and pressing them on Xiao Zhan''s head, Xiaodou Ding, who was so big, had already learned the essence of using force to overwhelm people. Xiao Zhan squinted his eyes. Since he couldn''t say anything about his son, he decided to deal with this little thing in a different way... For example... Deduct his snacks! The greedy little thing is screaming! See if this little guy dares to say that to other people? However, the plan had not yet been implemented. The door that was originally closed was opened from the outside with a click, and a long-haired woman with beautiful appearance and great features walked in from outside the house. Gu Ruyun put the document bag in her hand on the cabinet next to it. superior. "What happened to the two of you? As soon as you entered the door, you were staring at each other... Xiao Xujia, did you finish the homework that mom gave you yesterday? Or do you want to watch cartoons with other children?" The woman''s voice was extraordinarily gentle, slipped into Xiao Zhan''s ears, and instantly turned into a stream of spring water, making Xiao Zhan''s whole heart soften. Xiao Zhan stood up, hurried forward, put his arms around Gu Ruyun, resting his chin on Gu Ruyun''s shoulder, and sighed comfortably. "Mom! Mom! Mom!..." When Xiaodouding saw his father, he hugged his mother tightly, and completely left him aside. He was very unhappy with his short legs and ran to the place. In front of the two of them, Gu Ruyun pouted and puffed out his cheeks, and said extremely unhappily: "Dad, you are a big kid... You should learn to play with yourself, how can you hug my mother casually? This is my mom, not your mom!" Children are always very attached to their mothers, even though Xiao Xujia seems to know a lot more than ordinary children on weekdays, he is still a four-year-old child after all. Seeing her mother come back, she eagerly wanted to hug her. The fleshy little claws directly grabbed the corner of Gu Ruyun''s clothes, and the little guy''s eyes were full of desire. Gu Ruyun hooked the corner of his lips and hugged Xiaodouding. "Did you annoy the teacher again at school today?" "I''m not, I''m not! I''m obedient today." With his little head shaking like a rattle, Xiaodouding completely refused to admit that he made the teacher and father angry today. "No matter what you say, it doesn''t count if the teacher says no... I''ll call the teacher later to ask. If you tell a lie, then I''ll..." Before Gu Ruyun finished speaking, Bai Nennen''s little paws tugged on her sleeve. Chapter 693： Extra 13 Centenarian Potion 1 The little guy groaned, his face full of grievances, like a poor little puppy, with the words "I''m not happy" written all over his white and tender face. Xiao Xujia arched in Gu Ruyun''s neck, revealing a small butt, "Mom don''t want it! It''s my fault for not calling, I shouldn''t say that to the teacher... I will be obedient in the kindergarten tomorrow, you Stop calling the teacher." The little guy tried to be good at Gu Ruyun. No way, in this family there is always one parent who needs to play a white face, and one who needs to play a black face. On weekdays, Xiao Zhan spent a long time in the barracks, so most of the time it was Gu Ruyun who played the black face. After all, the child and the father have less time to get along with each other. If there is a gap between the two father and son, it will be more troublesome to get along in the future. Therefore, the number of times he played a black face, although the little guy was very sticky to his mother, but the most afraid of it was Gu Ruyun''s mother. "You have to do what you say. You can stay in school and read books by yourself, but if other children and teachers come up to talk to you, you must not make a small temper to talk to other children and teachers. Do you understand? Otherwise, you will be fined for a month without cake!" "Woooooo~! Mom doesn''t want it, Mom doesn''t want it!" Xiao Xujia said with an unhappy face as her little **** twisted: "Mom threatens me with cake every time, I have a little emotion." "If you talk to Dad like that, Dad will also be unhappy and have a little emotion..." "Woo~~~! Mom is bad!" The little guy feels that he is not happy. Although he is young and weak, he can''t beat his father and mother, but his academic performance is better than that of his father. Many of his fathers can''t... But his mother is different. He studies The results are not as good as that of my mother, and I can''t win even if I fight~! Woohoo~! The little guy pouted his little **** and buried himself in Gu Ruyun''s arms sadly. Children''s emotions always come and go quickly, even if the little guy is more mature than other children on weekdays, but at that age, he is still a child. Gu Ruyun and Xiao Zhan were indeed right. As time went by, Xiao Xujia also started to play with other children in the kindergarten. Although¡­¡­ Every time Xiao Xujia always pretends to be arrogant and arrogant like ''Baby doesn''t want to play with you at all'', ''You guys are too naive'' and so on, but whether it''s Xiao Zhan or Gu Ruyun, they all feel that their son''s temper has changed. It''s getting better and better, at least every time he speaks, he seldom beats people to the sky. Time passed slowly until the little guy was about to go to primary school. As a precocious child, Xiao Xujia finally chose to skip grades. From the beginning of primary school, he went directly to the second grade of primary school, and halfway through the second grade, he skipped directly to the fifth grade. After finishing the fifth grade, Xiao Xujia directly entered the junior high school with the sixth grade children. As an eight-year-old child in junior high school, Xiao Xujia has received a lot of attention from the outside world, but in fact, with the little guy''s academic performance, even high school is no problem. But this time... Both Xiao Zhan and Gu Ruyun felt that their sons should stop skipping grades first and exercise their bodies. The 8-year-old Xiao Xujia can already start taking genetic medicine and practicing physical skills. Take advantage of the fact that when you are not so busy with your studies, exercise your body early, and when you grow up, you will not become sick and crooked. Chapter 694： Extra Story 14 Centenary Potion 2 So, when all Xiao Xujia''s classmates were studying hard, Xiao Xujia had already started to learn to work with his parents, exercising physical skills at 5 o''clock in the morning, and continuing to exercise after eating after returning home from school in the afternoon. As for the homework assigned in the school, Xiao Xujia had already done it all in his spare time. Yes. The students in the first (1) class of Jingjing Middle School watched the little guy who skipped grades into their class and was so thin that even the physical education teacher didn''t need him to run in class. In just three years, he grew up A handsome boy with a height of 1.8 meters, thin clothes, fleshy undressing, handsome and handsome! Coupled with the first-place laurel of the grade that no one can take away, and the dashing figure on the court, Xiao Xujia immediately became one of the most popular figures in the school. These students don''t care whether Xiao Xujia is just an 11-year-old child, every day they receive a large basket of love letters, and all kinds of delicious snacks fill Xiao Xujia''s drawer. Xiao Xujia: "..." Does he think his classmates have forgotten something? He is 5 years younger than them! Wouldn''t there be a psychological shadow? Unlike Xiao Xujia, who is in love now, she decisively rejected these love letters and snacks. Although he, like his mother, likes snacks and snacks very much, and even because of the long-term physical training every day, Xiao Xujia needs to supplement a lot of nutrition every day. Breakfast, lunch, dinner, supper and snacks and fruits are almost every meal. big pile. But it''s not that he has no money... These things can be bought by himself. Thinking about the way he was being double-played by his parents when he told the truth when he was a child, Xiao Xujia swallowed what he said to his lips, and in the end, what he said became - I am still young and not suitable for dating. I have to study hard, and everyone should not give it I''m sending love letter snacks to these things! Thank you for your likes. Everyone''s eyes lit up: "!!!" Xiao Xujia is so warm! ! ! So gentle! ! ! ! Therefore, without Xiao Xujia''s knowledge, the school began to spread Xiao Xujia''s special gentleman, especially warm words, many people suddenly changed from wife fans to mother fans. Xiao Xujia: "..." I feel like I don''t understand your brain circuits very well... Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand it anyway, as long as you are happy. Exercise, go to school, leave school, exercise. Xiao Xujia finally entered the city''s top high school entrance examination, the best high school in Kyoto, and in high school, Xiao Xujia also became a man of the school, from several surrounding schools. But it is different from the situation in junior high school where people are often stuffed with love letters and snacks. When he was in high school, he didn''t know what was going on, but no one came after him... Xiao Xujia, who had never seen a love letter, was a little puzzled, but more relaxed. However, in the third year of high school... The whole world is going crazy for a potion called ''Century''! This is the latest drug developed by Huaguo, which can directly extend the average lifespan of about 15 to 20 years! And as long as this medicine is injected, the body''s functions will be greatly activated, and the body will become better and better! When the news was released, the whole world went crazy! From the elderly in their 70s and 80s to the teenage students who are still studying in school, they are all discussing this medicine! Chapter 695： Extra 15 Centenarian Potion 3 Senior three (one) class. Xiao Xujia sat in his own seat, carefully flipping through the technology magazine in his hand, the tablemate beside him patted Xiao Xujia on the shoulder, and said to the others next to him. "Xiao Xujia, have you heard about it? Our country has invented a hundred-year-old medicine! As long as people who are injected with this medicine can prolong their lifespan by about 15 to 20 years, do you think this medicine is true? It''s amazing too!" "What''s the point of being angry? Gu Ruyun invented this potion! Gu Ruyun is a famous biologist and medical scientist in our country. It''s normal for the other party to have invented this potion! You haven''t seen those foreigners saying that Are we Gu Ruyun the number one medical scientist in the world?" A chubby boy with glasses next to him said admiringly, "Gu Ruyun is the number one goddess in my mind!" Xiao Xujia sat in his own seat. Although he did not talk to these classmates, his ears perked up involuntarily, listening carefully to what the classmates beside him said. The corners of his lips curled slightly involuntarily. The originally upright sitting posture was now more upright and upright. Glancing at the chubby boy with glasses next to him, this guy is still very tasteful. If this guy is chattering in the future, he can consider bullying the other party twice. However, before Xiao Xujia''s mind was finished, someone next to him immediately dismantled the platform to Fatty. "What''s the number one goddess? You fat man said two days ago that he likes that one! What is the name of the female star who filmed the costume drama before? You also said that the female star is very beautiful and has a very good figure!" "Hey! Gu Ruyun''s appearance is also very beautiful. The last time I saw a photo of Gu Ruyun in a medical magazine, although the other party was wearing a white coat, he was obviously much more beautiful than those female stars on TV. She has a scholarly temperament, so she is my number one goddess!" Fatty said exaggeratedly, clenching his fists. "Cut! Your surname is also in the photos in the magazines? It''s not like you don''t know how advanced the computer photo editing and PS technology is now! Those photos must have been edited, how can they compare with the stars in TV dramas and movies?" "Yes, yes! What''s more, even if Gu Ruyun is good-looking, he is amazing, but he is already 40 years old this year! If he is scientific and not proficient in maintenance, his face must be wrinkled. I heard people say that he is already married, She is already the mother of a primary school student and a junior high school student. You are too embarrassed to say a goddess? Have you ever seen a girl with a face full of folds and flies caught in a dead fly? This hundred-year-old potion is a longevity potion, not a rejuvenation potion!" Originally, they were still talking about the longevity potion, but everyone didn''t know what was going on. As they were talking, they went straight to the topic of Gu Ruyun''s appearance. A group of young boys re-engineered the looks, body and age of those female stars and Gu Ruyun. A comparison was made at the end. Xiao Xujia sat in his place, his face couldn''t be darker, the technology magazine he was holding was almost twisted into shreds of paper, but this group of people didn''t wink, and they were still talking in their place. . Xiao Xujia gritted his teeth, and his beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed into a straight line. He hates other people making irresponsible remarks about his mother, especially these guys Xiao Xujia are so angry that they dare to say that Gu Ruyun''s face is wrinkled and can kill flies. Fortunately, despite being angry, Xiao Xujia was still extremely rational. Xiao Xujia touched his chin and came up with a solution. Chapter 696： Fanwai 17 Centennial Potion 5 So, this day... There were three students in the third grade (1) class who got bad luck inexplicably. One of them stepped on the banana peel and hit the teacher with his head. It would be fine if it were another teacher, but this person was unlucky, and he collided with the head of the teaching department! And because the man was too angry at the time, he didn''t raise his head, so he directly scolded the director of the teaching office. The angry dean raised the man directly in front of his office with a black face. Classmate No. 1: "QAQ!!!" The situation of the other fat man was obviously not much better. During gym class, he was hit on the nose by a basketball that flew from nowhere. Two bright red nosebleeds flowed out from the top of his nose, and the fat man in pain screamed. . Fatty: "QAQ!!!" As for the last guy who said that Gu Ruyun had used PS, and his wrinkled face could catch flies, he was the most unlucky one among the three... Just when this guy went to the toilet, he didn''t know what was going on. The water pipe in the toilet was broken, and he was sprayed directly all over his face. Although the water in the toilet pipe is clean, things related to the toilet always make people feel shadowed. So, it was clear that this person just sprayed some water from the toilet, but everyone always felt that he had a strange smell, so they avoided each other three feet away and kept a distance. Boy: "QAQ!!!!" The unlucky trio were ridiculed by several classmates almost this day, and they felt that the whole person was weak by three pounds. "Hey, Xiao Xujia, why do you think we are so unlucky today?" The boy was aggrieved, his tone was sad, "Xiao Xujia is still the best. Although you look cold on the surface, you are actually a good person!" Xiao Xujia glanced at the fool next to him, and said lightly, "No, I''m the same inside and out." Boy: "??? How could it be?! The other classmates avoided me, and you were the only one who was willing to sit by my side! This is much better than other classmates! I won''t secretly be there again in the future. You speak ill of you behind your back! Great man, great man! I am so moved!" In fact, the water pipe in the toilet is broken. If it is the water pipe on the sink, it is acceptable, but it is the water pipe next to the toilet pit, let alone other people. In fact, even the boys themselves are disgusting themselves. ! He was so happy to see such a person who did not despise him! I can''t wait to grab Xiao Xujia''s hands directly and drag him to be sworn brothers with himself. Xiao Xujia: "..." Seeing the excited look on the face of the man on the opposite side, and the silly expression on his face, Xiao Xujia silently reflected on whether he had done too much? Shouldn''t he be arguing with a fool? After all, it is not easy for such a stupid person to be admitted to high school. He should be kinder. Xiao Xujia silently persuaded herself to be kind from the bottom of her heart, and the boys over there could not wait to regard Xiao Xujia as his own brother. When he came home from school in the afternoon, the boy was still beside Xiao Xujia and wanted to walk home with Xiao Xujia. However, not far from the school gate, the two saw a low-key and luxurious black luxury car. The door was slightly open. As soon as they saw the two passing by, one person came out of the driver''s seat. This is a tall young woman who is about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a dark blue dress, with big wavy curly hair. The other party''s skin is as white as jade, the body is slender and slender, and the curves are perfect. When he walks over, there is a faint smell of fresh medicine. The other party is wearing sunglasses. "Who the **** is this beautiful woman?! She looks too good-looking!" The boy''s mouth was dry, and he could not wait to **** the saliva from his mouth, and his eyes were straight! Chapter 697： Extra 18 I am his mother 1 "Xiao Xujia! Xiao Xujia! Look, look, this big beauty looks so good! Who is this big beauty looking for? Why have I never seen such a good-looking person in our school before? This is Whose sister is so beautiful?" "Wow, you have a great body!!! It''s my type!" "Come, come, come! The big beauty is coming to us!" "Xiao Xujia!! Did this beauty come at me?! I''m so excited!! I''m so excited!! No, no, no! My heart is about to jump out of my chest!" "Mom, I''m so happy that I''m about to faint! Xiao Xujia, please support me!" Before Xiao Xujia could say "Mom," the boy next to him was already trying to pull at his clothes, so strong that he almost staggered. Fortunately, Xiao Xujia''s kung fu for so many years was not in vain. The strength of his legs was fixed, and the whole person was like a straight benchmark and had to stand on the spot without moving for a long time. But the excited brain-piercing magic voice of the person beside him really made Xiao Xujia close his brows. Xiao Xujia squinted his eyes, always feeling that the fool next to him is really not pleasing to the eye. In class during the day, this guy was still talking about his **** wrinkled face and could kill flies, and now he''s drooling at his mother! snort! Xiao Xujia snorted coldly, and calmly pulled out his sleeve from the opponent''s hand. It was decided that I will continue to clean up this guy tomorrow. As for this guy being too stupid, I will let the other party''s affairs go... nonexistent! This guy is scolding his mother and coveting his mother at the same time. When he comes back, he must find a chance to clean up this guy and ask him to be a new person! As his son grew up, Gu Ruyun had not seen Xiao Xujia in the school for a long time. Every day, Xiao Xujia drove to and from school by himself. In the past two days, due to the centenarian medicine, his laboratory, hospital, research institute, and even Xiao''s family were all surrounded by people. There are reporters, leaders, and some acquaintances. Some of these people wanted to know the authenticity of the Centenarian Potion, some wanted to find her to get this potion in advance, and some wanted to go up to the relationship, which made Gu Ruyun extremely annoying. In order to avoid these guys, Gu Ruyun drove out directly, took a walk outside, ate something casually, and got in the car and decided to pick up his son. During her son''s three years of high school, she did not go to school in total, and took over her son several times. Don''t look at how tall the little guy is now, but that''s her son too! It''s only 14 years old this year! When an ordinary child is 14 years old, he often acts like a spoiled child in his mother''s arms! When he got out of the car, he saw his son and classmates rushing over here together. Gu Ruyun stepped forward and reached out and touched his son''s head. Just as he was about to speak, he had been studying hard, and his mother would take you home. The thin and small classmate standing beside his son interrupted Gu Ruyun''s words with excitement on his face. "Sister Xiao, you are Xiao Xujia''s sister, right! Sister Xiao, you are so beautiful... When I got off the bus, my classmates and I were stunned. I didn''t expect Xiao Xujia''s sister to be so beautiful! Sister Xiao, you and Xiao Xujia are two brothers and sisters. The relationship is really good, it''s the first time I''ve seen a sister drive to pick up my brother!" The boy''s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Ruyun reaching out and stroking Xiao Xujia''s head. Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman on the opposite side is actually Xiao Xujia''s sister! Chapter 698： Extra 19 I am his mother 2 But it''s normal for boys to think about it, Xiao Xujia is a well-known school grass in their school! Not only did he have good academic performance, good sports performance, but most importantly, he was handsome. Basically every day, many girls in the school could be seen secretly looking at Xiao Xujia and blushing. In this kind of school, many boys are very jealous of Xiao Xujia. But jealousy is jealousy... Everyone is still self-aware. Although the school is the purest place in the whole society, there should be no less comparisons. Although Xiao Xujia is very low-key when he comes to school every day, the clothes on the other side and the elegant behavior of a gentleman on weekdays are not something that ordinary families can afford. Coupled with Xiao Xujia''s appearance, height, sports and grades, all four are in the top-notch state in the school, and he looks tall, so there is not much to say. If he is ugly and short, how can there be such a thing in school. How many girls like him? However, in terms of cultural performance and sports performance, let alone other students in the school can''t compare, it is true that the entire Kyoto city can find someone better than Xiao Xujia. Every time in the school, various Olympiad students are selected to participate in the national competition in the city, so as long as Xiao Xujia participates, the principal and teachers in the school can always laugh from ear to ear for a while, and then in a few days, their school will have to participate. Add a few first prize trophies and certificates. Just this ability... It''s really hard to even be jealous of others! This topic was a bit off-topic. After such thoughts swirled around in the boy''s mind, the boy''s eyes were fixed on Gu Ruyun again. Whoa whoa whoa! ! ! ¡ª¡ª The aggrieved villain burst into tears, even if Xiao Xujia is a winner in life, but why is Xiao Xujia''s sister so beautiful and outstanding? ! ! ! but¡­¡­ Why does he look a little familiar? Whoa whoa! ! ¡ª¡ª This must be, good-looking people are all white skin, big eyes, long hair, S-shaped body! Just as Gu Ruyun reached out and touched his son''s hairy head, he was almost speechless by the boy next to him, but then bursts of smiles appeared on his face, "This is Xiao Xujia''s classmate... Auntie , thank you for your compliment. It''s just that I''m not Xiao Xujia''s sister, I''m Xiao Xujia''s mother, and I''m 40 years old this year. It''s a bit embarrassing to be called Xiao Xujia''s sister. My surname is Gu, you can call me Gu Auntie. Xiao Xujia in our family has a bad temper and is a little withdrawn... I didn''t expect him to be able to make a good friend like you..." "What? Mom????" The boy''s eyelids twitched, and his jaw was almost closed today! Why is Xiao Xujia''s mother so young? ? ! ! ! ! This is not biological, this is the little mother that Xiao Xujia''s father asked to bring home the day after tomorrow, right? ! So young, how can he be 40 years old? ! Lie! ! ! "Mom, the two of us are not good friends... just ordinary classmates." Xiao Xujia frowned, he wouldn''t admit that such an idiot who would slander his mother was a friend! "What?!!! Ordinary classmates?!" The boy''s eyes widened, which was even more surprising than when he heard Gu Ruyun say that he is 40 years old and is Xiao Xujia''s mother. Obviously they are brothers today! This guy actually said that the two of them were just ordinary classmates? ! ! ! How can this work? ! Chapter 699： Fanwai 20 I am your fan! Xiao Xujia didn''t want to talk to the idiot, so he narrowed his eyes and decided to interrupt the other party''s fantasy coolly. He wouldn''t be friends with a fool like that! However, Xiao Xujia hadn''t spoken yet, but there were people around who recognized Gu Ruyun... No way, who made Gu Ruyun not a star, but her influence is too great. Even though the photos they saw on weekdays were all of Gu Ruyun wearing a white coat, but everyone''s eyes were sharp, and within a few minutes, someone had come up to chat. The person who came up to talk was the director of the teaching office who happened to be going home from get off work. Xiao Xujia''s director of the teaching office was surnamed Chen. . Unlike others, the director of the teaching department knows the information files of every student in their school, and almost everyone in the school knows the situation of the parents of a person like Xiao Xujia. Director Chen remembered the names of the parents who were able to teach such an excellent son. Before, he thought it was just the same name and surname. Now that he saw the real person, how could he not know who the person in front of him was? ! "Mr. Gu, you are Mr. Gu Ruyun..." Director Chen is a teacher after all. Instead of calling Gu Ruyun Doctor Gu, Scientist Gu, etc. with others, Director Chen directly calls Gu Ruyun Mr. Generally speaking, in China, the word ''Mr.'' is usually used to address men, and women are generally referred to as ladies. However, there is a special case, that is, women who have made great contributions to the country and the nation will also be respected by everyone and called Mr. Throughout the history of China, a woman called a gentleman had less than five fingers up and down. Director Chen felt that the person in front of him could really be called Mr. Sentence by everyone. This is his respect for Gu Ruyun. "Hello, who are you...?" Gu Ruyun didn''t know the director of the teaching office in front of him, and was a little puzzled. "Auntie Gu, this is the director of the teaching department of our grade, Mr. Chen! He is also the teacher who teaches our chemistry class on weekdays!" Before Xiao Xujia spoke, the boy beside him actively introduced him. "Oh, it turned out to be Xiao Xujia''s teacher. Thank you for your teaching over the years." Gu Ruyun smiled at Director Chen. Director Chen blushed with excitement, "Where! Where! Mr. Gu, I really didn''t expect Xiao Xujia to be your son, no wonder Xiao Xujia''s academic performance is so good on weekdays, it turns out to be a family background... This time I saw According to the news, you have developed a new type of medicine for the benefit of all mankind, you are really amazing!" "Mr. Gu, you don''t know! My wife and children were infected with the FH virus more than ten years ago. If you hadn''t developed an antiviral drug and saved my daughter and wife...they must have already died by now. Not anymore! Our family is very grateful to you, my daughter is your loyal fan, can you sign me? Can you sign two before? Frame your autograph and hang it on the wall!" Director Chen was full of excitement, and as he spoke, he took out a pen and paper from his briefcase and asked Gu Ruyun to help sign it. If the other people in the school saw this excited dog-leg appearance, I am afraid that I would be so shocked that my jaw would fall out! Chapter 700： Fanwai 21 is crazy For example, the boy standing next to Xiao Xujia now... His face was blushing, and he really wanted to find a hole to burrow into. He didn''t expect that he had just said bad things about his mother in front of his son this morning and was arrested. No wonder Xiao Xujia didn''t admit that he was a friend at all. If this matter is changed to his own head, let alone a friend, I am afraid that even his classmates will not have to do it! Figured this out, the boy was ashamed! When the first person to sign at the school gate, there will be the second and the third. Obviously, he just went to pick up his son, but it turned out to be a signing meeting. This gave Gu Ruyun a real headache. After Gu Ruyun drove home and brought his son home, Gu Ruyun could only rub his temples with a headache. Although there were some small episodes today, Xiao Xujia was still very happy that Gu Ruyun came to pick him up. For a whole week, the little guy was in a good mood, and the slight curvature of the corner of his mouth suddenly made many little girls in the school feel radiant... A month and a half later, the college entrance examination came on time. Xiao Xujia stepped into his own battlefield with all the candidates. When the college entrance examination rankings were released, Xiao Xujia directly got the first place in the national science volume. According to Xiao Xujia''s good results, Xiao Xujia should go to the first institution or study abroad. However, Xiao Xujia went directly to the National Defense University. Family tradition, became a soldier... That is, in the year that Xiao Xujia entered the National Defense University, Xu Rantong and Song Yanghua, who were originally held in prison, were released. Logically speaking, the two of them shouldn''t have been released so soon, but the Song family kept finding a lawyer for Song Yanghua, and Song Yanghua''s performance in prison was very good, so he was sentenced to a few years'' commutation. And Xu Rantong... It was released because of a severe heart attack. According to the doctor''s diagnosis, Xu Rantong''s congenital heart disease is relatively serious, and it will not last for a few years, at most three to five years. After Xu Rantong went to prison, everyone thought that Xu Rantong would not last long, and it was very likely that he would be in prison due to a heart attack within a year or two. But what everyone never expected was that Xu Rantong''s heart still persisted for nearly 20 years. Even in prison, where he was often oppressed by other prisoners, Xu Rantong still managed to survive... But this time... Finally it doesn''t work anymore. Because Xu Rantong was restless and weak when she was in prison, she liked to do things to sow discord. When she was discovered this time, she was beaten directly. Xu Rantong, who was beaten directly, had a heart attack and almost couldn''t hold on to it. The prison guard sent the person to the hospital. The doctor said that the other person could no longer stay in prison, so after thinking about it, he released Xu Rantong in advance, and changed it to probation in the following years. Logically speaking, this should be a good thing. If someone can let him out, he can live no matter what. However, there was an accident. Just as Xu Rantong''s condition gradually stabilized, and she was transferred from the intensive ICU to the general ward, when she stayed in the same room with other ordinary heart patients and watched TV, she saw a hundred-year-old man on the TV. There are still news about Gu Ruyun all the time in the advertisement of the medicine. From the FH virus more than ten years ago, to the Nobel Prize, to today''s Centenarian Medicine and the Nobel Prize, the whole world is praising Gu Ruyun... Xu Rantong was stimulated by the news to have a heart attack, and she went crazy after waking up... Since then... There is a crazy woman named Xu Rantong in the madhouse. After this week, Gu Ruyun, who was accidentally informed of the news, just nodded and left the matter behind. She is no longer affected by the original owner at all. She now has more important people waiting for her to guard. "Ruyun, what are you doing? Come here quickly! Today is Mom''s 80th birthday, we have to take a family photo together!" The man''s voice contained joy.